Book Title: Mahavir Aapki aur Aajki Har Samasya ka Samadhan
Author(s): Chandraprabhsagar
Publisher: Jityasha Foundation
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003880/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra ApakI aura Aja kI hara samasyA kA samAdhAna zrI candraprabha For Personal & Private use only Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra ApakI aura Aja kI harasamasyA kA samAdhAna zrI candraprabha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra ApakI aura Aja kii| hara samasyA kA samAdhAna zrI candraprabha saMpAdaka zrImatI latA bhaMDArI 'mIrA' prakAzana varSa : mArca 2012 prakAzaka : zrI jitayazA phAuMDezana bI-7 anukampA dvitIya, ema. AI. roDa, jayapura (rAja.) AzISa : gaNivara zrI mahimAprabha sAgara jI ma. mudraka : caudharI oNphaseTa, udayapura For Personal & Private Use Only Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUrva svara bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke pUrva se prArambha huI zramaNa - saMskRti kI anavarata dhArA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bAda taka satata pravahamAna hai / sUtradhAra badalate gae lekina pravAha jArI hai| yugAnurUpa tathya jur3ate cale gae lekina mUlabhUta svarUpa kAyama rhaa| samaya kI dhArA ko gatimAna banAe rakhakara hI hama mUla saccAiyoM ke sAtha Age bar3ha sakate haiN| kevala satya aura tathya kA DhiMDhorA pITakara yA lakIra ke faqIra banakara janamAnasa ko nahIM sa~vArA jA sakatA / janamAnasa ko sa~vArane ke lie samaya aura vijJAna ke sAtha kadamatAla karanI hotI hai aura isameM koI saMdeha nahIM ki yaha kArya mahAna jIvana-draSTA pUjya zrI caMdraprabha ne baqhUbI kiyA hai / ve samaya kI, vijJAna kI, samAja aura yuvAoM kI nabz2a acchI taraha pahacAnate haiM bhautikavAdI yuga meM saMskAroM kA nirmANa karanA guruvara apanA dAyitva samajhate haiM isalie bhagavAna kI durUha se durUha vANI ko saralatama rUpa meM prastuta karate hue use jIvana meM kaise Acarita kiyA jAe isakI hRdayasparzI vyAkhyA karate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki dharmagranthoM ko par3hane yA raTa lene se kucha nahIM hone vAlA hai jaba taka janma-janmAMtaroM ke rAga-dveSa aura vAsanAjanita saMskAroM se chuTakArA na pAyA jaae| ye karma - saMskAra hamAre mana ko vikRta va jaTila rUpa se For Personal & Private Use Only Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jakar3e hue haiN| hamAre mana para par3e hue ina AvaraNoM ko parata-dara-parata ughAr3anA hI ina divya pravacanoM kA uddezya hai / tabhI to zrI candraprabha kahate haiM ki mana ke bhAva hI pApa yA puNya haiN| zubha bhAva hone para vicAra bhI zubha hoMge, vicAroM kI zubhatA se vANI maMgalamaya hogI, vANI kI madhuratA se vyavahAra zubha aura prItikara hogA / jahA~ vyavahAra prItikara hogA vahA~ AcaraNa, jIvana, caritra tathA saMbaMdha sabhI zubha aura maMgalamaya hoNge| I zrI candraprabha albarTa AinsTIna ke anugAmI pratIta hote haiM kyoMki isa vaijJAnika kA siddhAMta thA ki vijJAna dharma ke binA aMdhA hai aura dharma vijJAna ke binA la~gar3A hai| isa satya kA pratipAdana karate hue hI zrI candraprabha dharma aura vijJAna meM adbhuta sAmaMjasya biThAte haiN| unakA mAnanA hai ki jIvana meM vAstavika pragati va caritra-nirmANa tabhI hogA jaba dharma va vijJAna milakara zAMtipUrvaka satya kI khoja kreNge| ve prAcIna AkhyAnoM ke saMdarbha se Adhunika jIvana meM saMskAroM ke nirmANa kI dizA nirdhAraNa karate haiM / caritra-nirmANa ke prabala pairokAra zrI candraprabha kA kathana hai ki samAja kA sahI nirmANa karane ke lie cAritrika dRr3hatA z2arUrI hai| isake lie ve mArga sujhAte haiM ki hama jAgarUkatApUrvaka apane dAyitvoM kA vahana kareM aura citta meM sadA sakArAtmakatA rkheN| sudRr3ha caritra jIvana-nirmANa kA prathama pAyadAna hai / cAritra ke nirmANa se darzana aura jJAna kI prApti hotI hai aura sAmAnya-sI dikhane vAlI ghaTanAe~ jIvana kA rUpAntaraNa kara detI haiM / prastuta grantha meM zrI candraprabha ne mahAvIra ke zAnti - patha aura unake siddhAntoM kA sahaja-sarala bhASA meM pratipAdana kiyA hai| zrI candraprabha bAta ko bodhagamya aura sarala banAne ke lie yathAsthAna kahAnI, ghaTanA yA kAvya paMktiyoM ko bhI uddhRta karate haiN| kabhI bhI bhASA aura jJAna kA pravAha TUTane nahIM pAtA hai / unameM janamAnasa ko prabhAvita karane kI apUrva kSamatA hai / ve sahaja-sarala tarIke se saMvAda karate hue dila ko chU lete haiN| unakI prabhAvI vANI unakI pahacAna hai ve hamAre lie prakAza-stambha aura mIla ke patthara kI taraha mArgadarzaka haiN| 1 zrI candraprabha bahirmukhI vyaktitva ko antarmukhI banAne meM g2az2aba kI kSamatA rakhate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki bAhya sAMsArika vyApAroM ke calate hue bhI saMkalpazIla vyakti antara ke paToM kA udghATana kara sakatA hai| AvazyakatA hai kevala moha - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura rAga ke rezamI jAla se bAhara nikalane kii| unakA mAnanA hai ki agara aMtara prakAzita ho gayA to vyakti kabhI bAhara ke aMdhakAra meM nahIM bhaTaka sakatA aura yahI dharma kA vAstavika svarUpa hai| isake lie bhI ve adhyAtma ke mainejamenTa ke gura dete haiM aura AtmajJAna kA rAstA sAfa karate haiN| AdhyAtmika prabaMdhana kI bAta karate hue ve kahate haiM caubIsa ghaMTe meM se vyakti svayaM ke lie do ghar3I vaqta nikAle aura isameM dhyAna-sAdhanA kA abhyAsa kare / jIvana meM dharma ko kaise mainez2a kiyA jAe prastuta pustaka bakhUbI btaaegii| jaba guru svayaM cikitsaka baneMge tabhI AtmA kI pIr3A miTa skegii| guru vahI hai jo rUr3hiyoM se dharma ko mukti dilAkara janasAmAnya ko usameM DubAne kI sAmarthya rakhe aura zraddheya zrI candraprabha ne yaha kArya khUbasUratI se kiyA hai| unheM patA hai ki rUr3hiyA~ vikAsa ko avaruddha kara detI haiN| jIvana ke sAtha jisakA sIdhA saMbaMdha ho vahI to dharma hai| dharma to jIvana meM vyApta honA hI cAhie lekina kaunasA aura kaisA dharma ? isakA pratipAdana karate hue zrI candraprabha ne kahA - jo sahaja ho aura jise jIvana meM Acarita kiyA jA sake vahI dharma hai| mahAvIra kI vANI ko Adhunika saMdarbha dete hue zrI candraprabha ne unhIM tathyoM ko rekhAMkita kiyA hai jo kabhI svayaM mahAvIra ne kie the| ve koI kaTTaratA nahIM apanAte, karmakAMDoM se pare rahakara udAratApUrvaka dharma ko jar3atA se bacAte hue hameM dhArmika banA dete haiN| zrI candraprabha kA kahanA hai ki dharma kA sAra jJAna, jJAna kA sAra saMyama aura saMyama kA pariNAma mukti hai| hama sabhI isI mukti-patha ke anuyAyI banakara bhagavAna kI vANI meM DubakI lagAe~ isI sadbhAvanA ke sAthaprabhuzrI ke caraNoM meM ahobhAva bhare praNAma ! - mIrA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anakama >> 1. mahAvIra kA buniyAdI mArga 2. mahApuruSoM ke anubhava curAe~ 3. mantra : dharma kA praveza-dvAra vizva-zAMti kA rahasya 5. kaise sudhAreM vizva kA mAhaula __ ahiMsA ko jIne ke prekTIkala pATha 7. kaise jie~ AnaMda se 8. sukha kI rAha 9. zubha bhAva : zubha lAbha : zubha kharca 10. gRhastha-dharma ke sarala niyama 11. insAna kA saccA dharma 12. saMsAra bhI ho, saMnyAsa bhI 13. sAdhanA-patha kI samajha 14. mukti kA sarala mArga 15. kaise jie~ saMyama se 16. kaise mukta hoM antarmana ke gheroM se 17. AdhyAtmika jIvana ke cha: niyama 129 144 194 20 224 240 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18. kaise kareM jIvana kA AdhyAtmika prabaMdhana 19. AtmA kA rahasyabodha 10. kaise sAdhe Atma-jAgarUkatA 21. maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hU~ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIrakA buniyAdI mArga Aja se hama eka aise samudra-taTa para cahalakadamI karane kA prayatna kareMge jahA~ se hameM isa kinAre kA saundarya to naz2ara AegA hI, sAtha-hI-sAtha prayAsa rahegA ki athAha samudra ke usa chora ko dekhane kI koziza kara skeN| eka kinArA yaha hai jahA~ hama khar3e haiM aura dUsarA kinArA vaha hai jahA~ se hama saba logoM ke lie eka maddhima pukAra A rahI hai| aise laga rahA hai jaise mIrA kA karatAla baja rahA ho, kahIM tulasIdAsa ke caMdana ghisane kI AhaTa ho rahI ho, kahIM se mohana kI muraliyA kA AmaMtraNa mila rahA ho, to kahIM se mahAvIra kA mauna mukharita hokara hama saba logoM ke bhItara mukti kI pyAsa jagA rahA ho| isa kinAre kA Ananda to duniyA ke hara vyakti ne lene kA prayatna kiyA hai lekina usa kinAre kA Ananda to kevala unhIM ne liyA jo mahAvIra kI taraha saMnyAsI hokara nikala par3e yA buddha kI taraha abhiniSkramaNa kara gae yA mIrA kI taraha dIvAne hokara gharabAra chor3a nikala cle| abhI hama loga usa kinAre ke Ananda se vAqifa nahIM haiM, lekina hRdaya meM uThatI huI hilora isa bAta kI abhIpsA aura pyAsa jagA rahI hai ki usa kinAre para bhI kucha hai| usa kinAre kI apanI rozanI hai, usakA apanA Ananda aura svAda hai| jaba hama zikharoM kI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAtrA karate haiM taba hI usa pAra ke dRzyoM kA Ananda uThA sakate haiM / talahaTI para rahakara himAlaya ke zikhara ko nahIM chuA jA sktaa| isake lie himAlaya kI yAtrA karanI hotI hai / jIvana meM adhyAtma kI hilora taba hI uThatI hai jaba iMsAna ke jIvana meM do cIjeM eka sAtha mukharita hotI haiM - eka ora buddha kA bodha, dUsarI ora mahAvIra kA mauna / hA~, isameM agara mIrA kA ikatArA bhI jur3a jAe, to kyA kahanA ! jahA~ 1 - buddha kA bodha, mahAvIra kA mauna, mIrA kA ikatArA, sUra kA karatAla aura caitanya mahAprabhu kA ahonRtya - ye saba cIjeM eka sAtha milatI haiM vahIM jIvana kA saccA Ananda aura mahotsava hotA hai| duniyA meM mahotsava do ghar3I meM banate haiM aura do ghar3I meM miTa bhI jAte haiM / jaba koI apanA janma dina, zAdI kI sAlagiraha yA anya koI utsava manAtA hai to usakI khuziyA~ avazya hI sira car3hakara bolatI haiM lekina tabhI taka jaba taka pleToM meM sAmAna sajA huA hai / lekina bikharI huI pleToM aura TUTe hue sAjo-sAmAna ko jaba dekhA jAtA hai to mahasUsa hotA haihamArI qhuzI pala meM paidA hotI hai aura pala meM bikhara jAtI hai jaise paudhoM para pala meM gulAba khilatA hai aura pala meM bikharane lagatA hai| pala-pala meM khilane aura bikharane vAlA tattva hI agara g2ama aura qhuzI hai to iMsAna g2ama aura qhuzI kI tarAz2U para tulatA rahegA / taba kabhI eka palar3A bhArI to kabhI dUsarA palar3A bhArI / hamane bacapana meM gIta hai sunA sukha-duHkha donoM rahate jisameM, jIvana hai vo gA~va / kabhI dhUpa to kabhI chA~va / jina logoM kI samajha sAmAnya hai, ve kevala isI kinAre kA Ananda lete raha jAte haiM, unake lie kabhI dhUpa hai, kabhI chA~va / lekina jisane mahAvIra jaisI antardRSTi prApta kara lI, pataMjali kI yogadRSTi ko upalabdha kara liyA, buddha jaisI bodha - dRSTi ko aqhtiyAra kara liyA unake lie saMsAra eka A~kha micaunI kA khela hai| ve saMsAra ko A~kha kholakara dhairyapUrvaka samajhate haiM, jIvana meM ghaTita hone vAlI hara ghaTanA, janma, yauvana, roga, bur3hApA aura mRtyu hone para nikalane vAlI arthI ko bhI samajhate haiM / unheM nahIM lagatA ki dUsare kI mRtyu huI hai, unheM to vaha mRtyu bhI khuda kI mRtyu lagA karatI hai| kisI dUsare kA janma apanA janma, - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsare kI javAnI apanI javAnI, dUsare kA roga apanA roga, hara kisI kI pIr3A apanI pIr3A aura dUsare kA bur3hApA apanA bur3hApA lagatA hai| jaba sacetana aura Atma-jAgarUka vyakti kisI arthI ko nikalate hue dekhatA hai to vaha jIvana ke bahuta sAre artha nikAla liyA karatA hai| sAdhaka vyakti agara Thokara khAtA hai to yaha Thokara bhI use Atma-jAgRta karatI hai| Atma-sAdhaka dUsare kI jalatI huI citA ko dekhakara apanI cetanA ko jagA letA hai| vaha vyakti kisa kAma kA jo dUsare kI citA ko dekhakara apanI cetanA na jagA pAe, dUsare kI asthiyoM ko bikharatA dekhakara apanI AsthA na jagA pAe / z2inde aura murde meM yahI farka hai ki jindA jaga sakatA hai aura murdA kevala soyA rahatA hai| jo vyakti ghaTI huI ghaTanA ko dekhakara apane bhItara kisI bhI bodha kI kiraNa nahIM utAra pAtA aisA vyakti marA huA hai| bhagavAna kRSNa ne kabhI arjuna se kahA thA ki sAmane khar3e hue jina logoM ko tuma apanA bhAI, kAkA, mAmA, pitAmaha samajhate ho, lekina yadi ve dharma kA patha chor3a cuke haiM to ve loga mara hI cuke haiM aura mare hue ko nIce girAnA pApa nahIM hai| ve bhAgyahIna haiM jo soe rahate haiN| saubhAgyazAlI hote haiM ve jo jAga jAte haiN| ugatA sUraja hameM jagAtA hai aura DUbatA sUraja sulA detA hai| z2iMdagI meM bhI hama isI taraha sote aura jAgate haiN| jisane samajha liyA ki 'nAnaka dukhiyA saba saMsAra' - ve loga jaga jAyA karate haiM aura jo jaga jAte haiM unhIM ke lie mahAvIra, buddha, rAma, rahIma aura nAnaka kA mArga sArthaka hotA hai| mArga kI sArthakatA Atma-jAgRta logoM ke lie hI hai| zrI araviMda ne eka acchA zabda prayoga kiyA hai - abhIpsA, pyAsa - ki jise bujhAe bagaira caina hI na mile / jaba aisI tar3aphana paidA hotI hai to jinendra kA, jitendra karane vAlA mArga sArthaka hotA hai| Aja se hama jisa mArga kI ora kadama bar3hA rahe haiM, jisa samudra-taTa para cahalakadamI karane jA rahe haiM usake prati sAvadhAna raheM kyoMki rAste meM jvAra-bhATe bhI Ae~ge aura apane hI bhItara ke ghere hameM ghereMge / mumakina hai calate-calate hameM bhI koI prajJA kI patavAra, jIvana kI aisI naukA mila jAe jo hameM isa kinAre se usa kinAre pahu~cAne meM madadagAra ho jaae| patA nahIM calatA kaba kauna hamArA mA~jhI bana jaae| sAdhAraNa-sA dikhane For Personal & Private Use Only Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAlA bhI, hamAre jIvana kA mA~jhI bana jAtA hai| jaise ki rAma ko naukA se nadI pAra karavAne ke lie kevaTa ke rUpa meM mA~jhI mila gyaa| tAjjuba kI bAta to yaha hai ki rAma nadiyA pAra karane ke bAda apanI ora se kevaTa ko kucha mUlya cukAnA cAhate haiN| yahIM hama g2alatI kara jAte haiM kyoMki guru jo hameM pAra lagAte haiM unheM bhI hama bhautika padArtha de-dekara prasanna karanA cAhate haiN| ye to mA~jhI hI kevaTa jaisA samajhadAra hotA hai jo rAma ko bhI isa bAta kA bodha karA detA hai ki jo insAna insAna ko pAra lagAtA hai use bhautika padArthoM se nahIM taulA jA sakatA, usako taulane ke lie AdhyAtmika bhAva-bhUmikA cAhie / rAma ne jaba mUlya cukAnA cAhA to kevaTa ne yaha kahakara lauTA diyA ki - prabhu jI tuma bhI pAra lagAne vAle ho aura hama bhI pAra lagAne vAle haiN| Aja ApakA kAma aTaka gayA to hamane ApakA kAma nikAla diyA, kala jaba hamArA kAma aTaka jAe to Apa hamArA kAma nikAla denA / rAma samajha na pAe ki yaha mA~jhI kahanA kyA cAhatA hai| kevaTa muskurAkara, A~khoM meM zraddhA ke A~sU lAkara kahane lagA - jaba eka nAI dUsare nAI kA aura eka dhobI dUsare dhobI kA kAma karatA hai to paise nahIM letA hai| aise hI rAmajI ! tuma bhI mA~jhI hama bhI maaNjhii| mA~jhI ne mA~jhI kA kAma kiyA to ahasAna nahIM kiyaa| Aja tumhArA kAma par3A hamane tumheM pAra lagA diyA, kala jaba hama saMsAra rUpI nadiyA ko pAra lagAne Ae~ to tuma bhI hamAre sAmane cale AnA, hamArI DUbatI naiyA ko bhava se pAra lagA denA / Aja maiMne apanA dAyitva nibhAyA hai, kala jaba maiM pukArU~ taba tuma apanA dAyitva nibhAnA / merI karuNa pukAra anasunI na kara denaa| yaha jo prabhu ko pukArane kI tamannA hai yahI hameM pAra le jAtI hai| usa pAra se hameM nyautA aura mIThI pukAra A rahI hai| jo sunegA vahI kisI naukA kI vyavasthA kregaa| jo nahIM sunegA vaha isI kinAre para cahalakadamI karate hue apane gharauMde meM vApasa lauTa jaaegaa| bacce gharauMde banAte aura tor3ate haiN| mA~ kI pukAra AtI hai aura bacce gharauMde tor3a-tur3Akara nikala jAte haiN| jaba taka hameM usa kinAre kI pukAra nahIM AtI hai taba taka hama una gharauMdoM se moha rakhate haiN| anya kisI kI pukAra para gharauMde nahIM tor3ate lekina khuda kI mA~, khuda ke khudA kI ora se jaba pukAra A jAtI hai to ina gharauMdoM se moha nahIM rahatA aura apane hAthoM se For Personal & Private Use Only Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ banAe gharauMdoM ko apane hI pA~voM se rauMdate hue nikala jAte haiN| taba na koI baccA hotA hai, na hI bIbI, na mA~-bApa aura na hI koI z2amIna-jAyadAda roka pAtI hai| ye to saba apane mana kI kamajoriyoM ke pariNAma haiM / jaba taka mana kamaz2ora hai taba taka ye saba gharauMdoM kI taraha lubhAte haiM, para jisa dina mana usa kinAre kI pukAra suna letA hai to tor3a detA hai una gharauMdoM ko aura nikala par3atA hai dUsare kinAre kI khoja pr| mahAvIra kA mArga to jItane kA, usa pukAra ko sunane kA mArga hai| yaha mArga hoMThoM ko mauna rakhane kA aura kAnoM ko kholakara sunane kA mArga hai / mahAvIra ne zabda diyA : 'zrAvaka' / zrAvaka vaha jo usa kinAre kI pukAra ko sunatA hai| mahAvIra ne eka zabda aura diyA : 'zramaNa' / zrAvaka pahalI sIr3hI hai aura zramaNa dUsarI sIr3hI hai| jo sunatA hai vaha zrAvaka aura jo sune hue para zrama karatA hai, use sAdhatA hai aura siddhi ke mArga para bar3ha jAtA hai vaha zramaNa / kevala zrAvaka hone se kAma nahIM clegaa| taba taka koI bhI vyakti pakkA zramaNa nahIM bana pAtA jaba taka vaha pakkA zrAvaka nahIM bana jAtA hai| zramaNa to bana jAe~ge, para jaba taka sahI mArga sanA aura samajhA hI nahIM to zramaNa bana jAne se kyA hogA ? taba bIca rAstoM meM bhaTaka jAoge, caurAhoM para jAkara kho jaaoge| Aja agara kucha zramaNa kacce nikala jAte haiM to isakA mUla kAraNa yahI hai ki ve pahale acche zrAvaka na bana pAe / ve mArga ko ThIka DhaMga se samajha na paae| binA soce-samajhe koI bhI AdamI calegA to pariNAma kyA hogA? Age jAkara lauTa aaegaa| kriyA mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai, kriyA se bhI mahattvapUrNa hai usakA jJAna / tapasyA mahattvapUrNa hai, para usase bhI z2arUrI hai jo tapasyA kI jA rahI hai usakA jJAna ! nahIM to vyakti tapasyA to karegA, para sAtha hI krodha bhI karatA jaaegaa| tapasvI krodha karatA huA naz2ara AtA hai, vaz2aha ? vajaha yahI ki vaha tapasyA ke uddezya ko nahIM samajha pAtA hai, pariNAma-svarUpa tapasyA kaSAya ke baMdhana kA nimitta bana jAtI hai| pahale zrAvaka bana jAe~ to samajha meM A sakatA hai ki hamArI tapasyA kA uddezya hI karmoM kI nirjarA karanA hai, kaSAyoM kA nirodha karanA hai| taba hameM bhAna rahegA ki krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI kaSAya rUpI cAMDAla caukar3I ko qhatama karane ke lie hama tapasyA kara rahe haiN| pUrva meM ba~dhe pragAr3ha karmoM ko kSaya For Personal & Private Use Only Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karane ke lie tapasyA kI jAtI hai| tapasyA karake bhItara ke tamoguNa, rajoguNa aura manovikAroM ke kardama se bAhara nikalane kA prayatna hotA hai| saMta yA muni mahArAja banane mAtra se koI mukta nahIM ho jAtA / mukta to kevala ve hI ho pAte haiM jinako bhItara kA bodha jaga jAtA hai, jinheM bhItara meM udhara kI pukAra sunAI de jAtI hai| jinheM udhara ke kinAre kI pyAsa ho, tar3apana ho, ve hI loga usa ora kadama bar3hA sakate haiN| mukti ke mArga kI bAteM suna lene se kucha na hogaa| tyAga kI bAteM karane se kyA milegA ? tyAga kA Adarza upasthita karanA hogA tabhI sAmAnya jana para usakA prabhAva hogaa| bhalAI ke mArga ko khuda ke sAtha jor3anA hogA tabhI sarva sAdhAraNa para usakA prabhAva hogaa| bhalAI ke mArga ko khuda ke sAtha jor3a liyA to sAdhanA bana jAegA aura dUsaroM ke sAtha jor3a liyA to paramArtha ho jaaegaa| mahAvIra kA mArga to jItane kA mArga hai, khuda ko aura khuda ke svArthoM ko, svayaM ke moha-vikAroM ko jItane kA mArga hai| mahAvIra kI bAteM to gItA kA zaMkhanAda hai| jAgeM tabhI saverA / sUraja ugane se saverA nahIM hotA, sUraja to roja hI ugatA hai, magara hama roja hI soe rahate haiN| saverA taba nahIM jaba sUraja ugatA hai varan saverA taba hai jaba hama jagate haiN| agara hama amAvasa kI rAta meM bhI jaga jAe~ taba bhI saverA ho jaaegaa| kahate haiM - guru nAnakadeva ko, AdhI rAta meM prabhu se milana huA, prabhu kA prakAza milaa| batAe~, nAnaka ke lie saverA kaba huA ? sUraja ugA taba yA prakAza milA taba ? z2arUrI nahIM hai ki koI vyakti saMta bana gayA to saverA ho hI gayA hai| saMta banane ke bAda bhI saverA kaI sAloM ke bAda ho sakatA hai| yaha to Izvara jisake jIvana meM saverA cAhatA hai usake jIvana meM saverA hotA hai| prabhu ke anugraha ke binA, unakI anupama kRpA ke binA phUla khila nahIM sakatA, prakAza upalabdha ho nahIM sktaa| isalie cAhane ke nAma para prabhu kA anugraha cAho, karane ke nAma para prabhu kI prArthanA karo, dharane ke nAma para prabhu kA dhyAna dharo, prabhu se apanI lau lagAo, Izvara ke sAtha jio / yahI vaha baMdagI hai jo hameM baMdhanoM se mukta karatI hai| eka saMta bhagavAna kA kIrtana karate hue rAste se Age bar3hatA jA rahA thA ki acAnaka sAmane se eka yuvaka AyA aura saMta se TakarA gayA / saMta ne gAliyA~ de For Personal & Private Use Only Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ DAlIM, andhA hai kyA, dikhatA nahIM hai? yuvaka ne kahA - gunAha mAfa ho / maiM apanI premikA ko yAda karate hue cala rahA thA ki kahIM vaha ghara se calI na jaae| isI yAda meM maiM apanI sudhabudha kho baiThA thA aura Apase TakarA gyaa| mujhase g2alatI ho gii| saMta ne kahA - tere se itanI bar3I g2alatI ho gaI hai ki tUne merA dhyAna bhaMga kara diyA / yuvaka ne kahA - mahArAja ! ApakA dhyAna bhaMga ho gayA, isake lie to maiM kSamA mA~gatA hU~, para mere mana meM eka prazna hai| saMta ne kahA - kyA hai tumhArA prazna ? yuvaka ne kahA - dhyAna ApakA bhI thA aura dhyAna merA bhI thaa| Apako prabhu kA aura mujhe apanI premikA kA dhyAna thaa| Apa bhI TakarAe, maiM bhI TakarAyA, para mere mana meM aba bhI premikA kA dhyAna hai, para Apake mana se prabhu kA dhyAna kaise chUTa gayA ? jitanI gaharAI meM premikA yA patnI basI hai jaba utanI hI gaharAI meM prabhu kA nivAsa hotA hai taba prabhu hamAre qarIba hote haiN| mahAvIra kA mArga una logoM ke lie nahIM hai jo mana se hAre hue haiM, na hI unake lie hai jo hAra se ghabarA kara baiTha jAte haiM / yaha to unake lie hai jo hAra jAe~ taba bhI, phira se apane pairoM para khar3e hokara calanA zurU kara dete haiN| mahAvIra kA mArga zAMti kA mArga hai, yaha AtmA kI saphalatA kA mArga hai| saphalatA koI eka dina meM nahIM milatI hai| abrAhima liMkana jo amerikA ke rASTrapati bane ve pahalI bAra meM hI saphala nahIM ho ge| unakI asaphalatA kI pheharista itanI laMbI hai ki Azcarya hotA hai, lekina dAda denI hogI unakI himmata aura z2az2be ko ki ve antataH rASTrapati bana hI gae / kahate haiM 21 varSa kI Ayu meM zAdI kI lekina patnI se nahIM paTI, 22 varSa kI umra meM vArDa membara kA cunAva lar3A, hAra ge| 24 sAla kI umra meM dukAna kholI, usameM ghATA ho gyaa| 27 sAla kI Ayu meM ema. ela. e. kA cunAva hAra ge| 42 varSa kI umra meM punaH sIneTa kA cunAva hAra gae, 47 sAla meM uparASTrapati kA cunAva lar3A lekina natIjA vahI ki hAra gae lekina 52 varSa kI Ayu meM vahI liMkana amerikA ke rASTrapati bne| hara saphalatA ke pIche viphalatA kI kahAnI hotI hai lekina dRr3ha icchAzakti vyakti ko antataH saphala banAtI hI hai| mahAvIra kA mArga bhI yahI samajhAnA cAhatA hai| liMkana agara pahalI yA dUsarI hAra meM hArakara baiTha jAte yA 5 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirAza ho jAte to kyA vaha rASTrapati-pada taka pahu~ca sakate the? hara taqadIra ke pIche tadabIra kI kahAnI hotI hai| kAmayAbI aura saphalatA ke pIche koziza aura qismata donoM jur3I rahatI haiN| saphalatA pAne ke lie taqadIra, tadabIra aura takanIka tInoM ko jor3anA hotA hai| lekina aba takanIka pahale, phira tadabIra aura taqadIra, taba kahIM tarakkI milatI hai| takanIka + tadabIra + taqadIra = trkkii| jItane kA z2az2bA ho to isa mArga para Ae~ / baniyA buddhi se isa mArga ko nahIM jiyA jA sktaa| baniyA buddhi se caleMge to hama mahAvIra ke maMdira banA leMge, mUrtiyoM kI pratiSThAe~ karavA leMge, jImaNavArI karavA leMge, taba dharma kevala Upara-Upara hotA rhegaa| pariNAma zUnya rhegaa| maMdira bana rahe haiM acchI bAta hai, maiM koI maMdiroM kA virodhI nahIM hU~ lekina yaha saba Upara-Upara hai, gaharAI taka isakA koI asara nahIM AegA / gaharAI se asara taba hogA jaba hama apane kaSAyoM ko jIteMge, apane aham bhAva ko jIteMge, tArIfa sunane kI tamannA se uparata hoMge, abhinandana-patra pAne kI AkAMkSA se mukta hoMge taba zAyada hama mahAvIra ke qarIba ho skeNge| apanI prazaMsA aura phUloM ke hAra ko khuda lene ke bajAya mahAvIra kI tasvIra yA mUrti ko samarpita kara deMge to zAyada mahAvIra ke adhika qarIba hoNge| mujhe Azcarya hotA hai ki loga mahAvIra ke nAma kA car3hAvA to lete haiM aura mAlA mahAvIra ko pahanAne kI bajAya samAja se khuda pahana rahe haiN| aise lagatA hai hama sAre loga mahAvIra hone laga gae haiM / jo samarpaNa mahAvIra ke prati honA cAhie vaha samAja se khuda ke lie karavA rahe haiN| 2500 sAloM meM mahAvIra kI pUjA bahuta ho gii| zAyada pUjA karavAte-karavAte ve bhI tRpta ho gae hoNge| aba mahAvIra ko pUjA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, ve cAhate haiM tuma khuda mahAvIra bno| khuda ke bhItara kucha jItane kA z2az2bA paidA ho to kaha sakate haiM ki hama mahAvIra ke qarIba he| nahIM to mahAvIra hamase bahuta dUra haiN| maiM socatA hU~ yA to mahAvIra hamase hajAroM kosa pIche chUTa gae haiM yA hama saba mahAvIra se hajAroM kosa Age A gae haiN| aba na hama mahAvIra ke sAtha haiM aura na mahAvIra hamAre sAtha ! aisA lagatA hai hama hAre hue juArI kI taraha haiM, jIte hue bAjIgara kI taraha nahIM haiN| jIte hue tenasiMga-hilerI, eDIsana, abdula kalAma, Az2Ada yA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ambAnI kI taraha nahIM haiN| hama saba hAre hue logoM kI taraha roja nayA gema khelanA cAhate haiM, roja naI laoNTarI khulane kA sapanA sa~jote haiN| rojAnA jyotiSiyoM ke cakkara kATa rahe haiN| rojAnA nIlama, pukharAja yA motI kA ratna pahanane ko lAlAyita haiM ki kahIM-na-kahIM, kisI-na- - kisI taraha se hamArI goTI phiTa ho jaae| duniyA cala rahI hai, hama bhI cala rahe haiM kyoMki ye saba isa kinAre kI bAteM haiM / usa kinAre kI bAteM hamako patA hI nahIM haiN| saMta bhI isa kinAre para khar3e haiM aura zAstra bhI isa kinAre para par3e haiM / kathAvAcaka bhI isa kinAre para haiN| sAre bhavya samAroha bhI isa kinAre para ho rahe haiM, maMdiroM kA nirmANa bhI isI kinAre para ho rahA hai| usa kinAre kI sugaMdha kisako A rahI hai ? vahA~ ke maMdiroM kI ghaMTiyA~ kisako sunAI de rahI haiM ? usa kinAre kI rozanI kisako dikhAI de rahI hai ? cA~da udhara bhI hai para hama to apanI hI cA~danI meM masta haiM / mahAvIra kI cA~danI kauna dekhegA ? hamArI kahAnI isa kinAre kI hai| jo prabala parAkramI hotA hai vahI usa kinAre kI tarafa bar3hatA hai bAkI to isI kinAre para ulajhe rahate haiM / aisA huA / nAradajI viSNu jI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura kahane lage bhagavAnajI ! Apa yahA~ baikuMTha meM baiThe ho, kabhI-kabhI dharatI para bhI jAyA karo / dharatI para loga kitanI taqalIfa meM haiN| ve Apako pukAra rahe haiM, Apake pAsa AnA cAhate haiM aura Apa haiM ki kisI kI sudhabudha hI nahIM lete| bhagavAna ne kahA maiM to sabako apane pAsa bulAtA hU~, para koI AnA hI nahIM cAhatA, maiM kyA karU~ ? nArada jI bole Apa to aise hI mujhe banA rahe haiN| viSNujI ne kahA- aisI bAta hai to tuma svayaM dharatI para cale jAo / nAradajI sacamuca dharatI para cale aae| eka gA~va ke bAhara pahu~ce / vahA~ dekhA kIcar3a meM, gaMdagI meM eka suara par3A huA thaa| unheM lagA ye suara bar3e duHkhI haiM, viSThA khAte haiM, kIcar3a meM par3e rahate haiM, gaMdA pAnI pIte haiN| isase z2yAdA nArakIya jIvana to koI nahIM jItA hogA / isI ko sabase pahale baikuMTha meM le jAtA huuN| unhoMne suara ko AvAz2a lagAI sUararAma ! sUara ne dhyAna na diyaa| cAra-pA~ca AvAz2eM dIM kabhI sUaracaMda, kabhI sUarasiMha / sUarasiMha sunate hI sUara kA siMhatva jAga uThA ki use 'siMha' kisane kaha diyA / kIcar3a se nathunA bAhara nikAlakara jora se phU~.. ...... kiyaa| phU~ karate hI kIcar3a uchalA - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura nArada jI ke kapar3e qharAba ho ge| nAradajI ne kapar3e jhaTakAe aura socA bolo bhAI, kyA bAta ve bhI kisake pAsa pahu~ca ge| qhaira, sUarasiMha ne kahA hai ? pUjA 1 nAradajI ne kahA z2arA tamIz2a se bolo, maiM nArada hU~ maharSi nArada, merI to devatA bhI karate haiN| sUara ne kahA- tuma maharSi ho to hameM kyA ? tuma yahA~ kisalie Ae ho / nArada ne kahA tumheM baikuMTha dhAma le jAne ke lie sUara ne pUchA- baikuMTha ? yaha kisa balA kA nAma hai ? nArada ne batAyA vahA~ bahuta sukha hai, kisI taraha kA duHkha nahIM hai / sUara ne kahA acchA, aisA bhI koI dhAma hai ? lekina hameM yahA~ bhI koI duHkha nahIM hai, hama yahIM svarga kA sukha jI rahe haiN| nArada ne z2avAba diyA- ye sukha nahIM, bhayaMkara duHkha hai / vahA~ saba kucha zAnadAra hai, hara ora makhamala ke galIce biche haiM / sUara ne kahA maiM tumhArI bAta mAna letA hU~ para vahA~ aisI makhamalI narama-narama kIcar3a hai ? nArada ne kahA jise tuma narama kaha rahe ho vaha gaMdagI hai gNdgii| usane kahA - tumhAre lie hogI gaMdagI, hamAre lie to e. sI. rUma hai| acchA, batAo hameM vahA~ para svAdiSTa viSThA milegI yA nahIM ? - c - - nArada kA mAthA ThanakA, are ise to baikuMTha meM le jAnA muzkila kAma hai / nArada soca hI rahe the ki sUara ne pUchA kyA vahA~ bacce paidA karane kI chUTa hai ? nArada jI ne kahA vahA~ bacce-bacce paidA nahIM kie jAte / sUarasiMha ne jA re tere aise svarga kA sukha tU hI bhoga / jahA~ aisA svAdiSTa bhojana, yaha e. sI. rUma na mile aura baccoM ko paidA karane kI chUTa na ho to vaha kaisA svarga, kaisA baikuMTha / nAradajI ne sUara ko hAtha jor3e aura kahA dhanya hai tumheM ! tuma narakavAsiyoM ko svarga le jAnA bahuta bar3I tapasyA hai| kahA For Personal & Private Use Only - - - - nAradajI cale gae baikuMTha dhAma meM aura bhagavAna jI se kahA prabhu Apa hI apanI mAyA jAnate haiN| vAstava meM ina pRthvIvAsiyoM ko naraka meM se svarga meM le jAnA bahuta kaThina kAma hai| bhagavAna ne kahA- dekha lo bhAI, maiMne tumheM pahale hI kahA thA ye saba usa kinAre ke khela haiM / hama loga to isa kinAre ke loga haiM I hamArI pukAra to koI viralA hI suna pAtA hai| janma-janma se puNya arjita karane vAlA Atma-yogI hI usa saMgIta ko suna pAtA hai / isa saMgIta ko sunane vAle to Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ koI candanabAlA, koI mIrA, koI caitanya mahAprabhu hI hote haiN| usa kinAre para unheM paMDe pujArI milate haiM, isa kinAre ke bhagavAna nahIM milate haiN| usa kinAre ke bhagavAna ko pAne ke lie vyakti ko japa-tapa karanA par3atA hai, saba kucha tyAgakara bhagavAna ke bhajana meM layalIna honA par3atA hai, jyota se jyota jalAnI aura milAnI hotI hai taba kahIM vaha usa kinAre ke bhagavAna se ekAkAra aura tadAkAra ho pAtA hai| prabhu se milanA to prakAza kI ora kadama bar3hAne kI taraha hai| agara ullU se kahA jAe ki dina meM ur3Ana bharanI hai to vaha kaise bharegA ? usako aMdherA hI acchA lgegaa| hama to prakAza-puMja ke pathika haiM aura jinake bhItara prakAza kI lalaka hotI hai, jinheM apane aMdhakAra kA bodha ho gayA hai, jo apane manovikAroM se mukta honA cAhate haiM, jo saMsAra ke svarUpa ko samajha cuke haiM, vidyA ko vidyA aura avidyA ko avidyA jAna cuke haiM, jinhoMne jar3a ko jar3a aura cetana ko cetana samajha liyA hai, ve hI loga prabhu kI tarapha apane qadama bar3hA pAte haiN| unhIM logoM ke bhItara prabhu se milane kA, prabhu ke sAtha ekAkAra hone kA, nirvANa aura mokSapada prApta karane ke lie prabala puruSArtha, sattvazIla parAkrama jaga pAtA hai| yaha bhI eka tapasyA hai| mahAvIra ne bhI tapasyA para bahuta bala diyA, lekina loga bhUla gae ki ve kisa tapasyA kI bAta kara rahe the| logoM ne upavAsa ko hI tapasyA samajha liyaa| upavAsa ko mahAvIra ne utanA hI mahattva diyA jitanA rupaye meM dasa paise ko diyA jAtA hai| unakI tapasyA meM upavAsa ke atirikta vinaya rakhanA, sevA karanA, acche zAstra aura satsAhitya par3hanA, Atma-ciMtana karanA bhI tapasyA hai| unakI dRSTi meM to bhUkha se do kaura kama khAnA bhI tapasyA hai| zIlavrata kA pAlana, rUI ke gaddoM kA tyAga kara ghAsa ke bichaune para ekAnta zayana karanA bhI tapasyA hai| isalie rAma ko, bharata ko tapasvI kahA gayA kyoMki unake pAsa saba kucha thA phira bhI rAma vacana kI Ana rakhane ke lie aura bharata bhAI ke duHkhoM meM unake duHkhoM kA sAtha dene ke lie ghAsa ke bichaune para sone ko taiyAra ho ge| yaha prekTIkala tapasyA hai| upavAsa rakhate hue agara koI dina bhara zAMti, samatA rakhatA hai to yaha samatA bhI tapasyA hai| lekina vrata-upavAsa meM ho-hallA, For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelibrorg Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAlI-galauca, krodha-kaSAya karate ho to yaha tapasyA nahIM, viSamatA hai| mahAvIra kA mArga jItanA aura jitAnA sikhAtA hai| eka jItane vAlA sikandara aura eka jItane vAlA mahAvIra kahalAtA hai| jItate donoM hI haiM, para farka yaha hai ki eka haz2AroM logoM ko jItatA hai, dUsarA svayaM ko, apane-Apako jItatA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM dUsaroM ko jItanA AsAna hai, para apane-Apa ko jItanA hajAroM logoM ko jItane se bhI z2yAdA kaThina hai| khuda ko jItanA hI parama vijaya hai| haz2AroM logoM ko jItane vAlA antataH khuda se to hArA huA hI hai| vaha hArA huA hai khuda ke krodha se, abhimAna se, svArthoM se, moha se, patnIpati, putra-putrI ke moha se, sampatti-bhUmi ke vyAmoha se hArA huA hai| jAti aura vaMza ke nAma para kaheM to duniyA meM karor3oM jaina haiN| mahAvIra kI paribhASA meM vAstavika jaina vahI hai jisane svayaM ko jItA hai| isa dRSTi se ginecune loga hI jaina kI zreNI meM Ate haiM aura unhIM logoM se jaina dharma gauravAnvita hai| agara jAti ke nAma para kahA jAe to karor3oM hindU haiM, para mana kI hIna-bhAvanAoM ko dUra karake, kRSNa ke zaMkhanAda ko sunakara Atma-vijaya kI ora kadama bar3hA dene vAle loga ginatI ke haiM aura inhIM ginatI ke logoM ke bala para hindU dharma TikA huA hai| kaTTaratA phailAne vAle musalamAna bahuta haiM lekina apane ImAna para aDiga rahane vAle gine-cune haiM aura unhIM ImAnadAra musalamAnoM se hI islAma dharma gauravAnvita hai| IsAI bhI karor3oM hoMge, para Izvara ke mArga para haqIqata meM calane vAle loga, prANImAtra meM Izvara ke darzana karane vAle kama hI haiM aura unhIM se IsAI dharma gauravAnvita hai| ye gine-cune loga hI haqIqata meM dharatI para devatA ke samAna haiN| maiM nahIM jAnatA ki devaloka meM devatA kahA~ rahate hoMge, para ye thor3e se hindU, jaina, IsAI, musalamAna yA anya DivAina lAipha vAle loga hI dharatI ke jIte-jAgate devatA haiN| aise devatA kahIM bhI mila jAe~ to unake caraNa-sparza z2arUra karanA, unake pA~va kI mATI ko apane mAthe se z2arUra lagAnA, aisA karanA kisI mahAna se mahAna maMdira ke, bhagavAna ke caMdana kI cuTakI se z2yAdA mUlyavAna khlaaegaa| mujhe mahAvIra se prema hai kyoMki unhoMne khuda ko jiitaa| unake jIvana se maiMne bhI rozanI lene kI koziza kI hai| mujhe unase prema hai kyoMki maiMne unake cAritra ko 12 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ par3hakara apane caritra ko banAne kI koziza kI hai| mujhe unase prema hai lekina maiMne unakI pUjA adhika nahIM kI hai, para unake jIvana se bahuta kucha sIkhA hai / haz2AroM sAla pahale hue kisI mahAn iMsAna kI pUjA hI karate rahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| hA~, unake jIvana se prakAza kI eka kiraNa apane bhItara, apane jIvana meM utAra lenA saccI pUjA aura ibAdata hai| mohammada sAhaba kI jIvana bhara ibAdata karane kI bajAya unake jIvana se do guNa bhI agara hama le lete haiM to ve do guNa hamAre dvArA haz2AroM bAra adA kI gaI namAz2a se z2yAdA bezakImatI ho jAe~ge / rAma nAma kI loga DAyariyA~ bhara rahe haiM, bhArata meM rAma ke nAma kI baiMka calatI hai, acchI bAta hai, isI bahAne loga mahApuruSoM kA smaraNa to karate haiM lekina merI vinamra buddhi yahI preraNA degI ki rAma jI kA nAma jiMdagI bhara lene kI bajAya jaisA jIvana rAmajI aura bharata jI gae usakA AMzika asara bhI hama bhAiyoM ke bIca A jAtA hai, usakI do kiraNeM bhI hamAre sAtha jur3a jAtI haiM to maiM samajhatA hU~ ki rAma kA nAma eka lAkha dafA lene kI bajAya yaha adhika bezakImatI hogaa| mahApuruSoM kI eka kiraNa bhI hamArA bhalA kara sakatI hai| bAkI duniyA ke kisI mahApuruSa ne nahIM kahA ki Apa unake nAma ko jIvana bhara raTate rheN| mahApuruSoM ne sadA yahI kahA ki unhoMne jo nekI aura bhalAI kA mArga batAyA hai una rAstoM para caleM, yahI unakA paMtha hai, dharma hai| sikha vaha nahIM hai jo sira para keza rakhatA hai, kaTAra laTakAtA hai, kaMghA rakhatA hai, kar3A va kacchA pahanatA hai| yaha to pahacAna bhara ke lie hai| saccA sikha to vaha hai jo apane guru ke batAye hue rAste para calatA hai, sIkha letA hai, zikSA letA hai| sikha kA artha hI ziSya hai| ziSya honA z2arUrI hai| jinheM guru kA mAna-sammAna mila rahA hai unheM bhI yaha mAnanA cAhie ki ve ziSya haiM, vidyArthI haiN| koI guru mAne to mAne yaha unakA bar3appana hai| tuma to svayaM ko ziSya mAno, caraNa-kiMkara mAno, dAsa maano| maiM hU~ ThAkura jI kA dAsa, isalie nahIM rahatA udaas| svayaM ko dAsa mAno, vidyArthI mAno / mAlika mAna liyA to galatI kara jaaoge| kauna mAlika ? kisakA mAlika ? sabakA mAlika eka hai| kauna For Personal & Private Use Only Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amIra hai yahA~ para ? duniyA meM do hI tattva haiM eka g2arIba, dUsarA g2arIbanavAz2a | tIsarA zabda duniyA ke logoM dvArA paidA kie gae zabda haiN| garIba apana haiM aura apanA rakhavAlA UparavAlA g'riibnvaaj'| jaba hama khuda hI soca leM ki hama sAre loga hI garIba haiM, eka UparavAlA hI mAlika hai, phira kisa bAta kA rahegA abhimAna / kahate haiM : eka faqIra samrAT aqabara ke pAsa kucha mA~gane ke uddezya se phuNcaa| usane dekhA ki aqabara namAz2a adA kara rahA hai aura khudA ke sAmane jholI phailAkara mA~ga rahA hai ki he khudA ! merI jholI bharI rakhanA / rAja darabAra ko ThATha se calAe rkhnaa| faqIra ne dUra se sunA aura socA- oha ! to yaha bhI bhikhArI hai| maiMne socA maiM hI bhikhArI hU~ para yahA~ Ane para ahasAsa huA ki yaha bhI merI taraha bhikhArI hai| jaba isako aura mujhe dene vAlA eka hI hai to maiM isase kyoM maaNguuN| usI se mA~gU~ jo sabako dene vAlA hai| jo isakI jholI bharatA hai vaha merI bhI jholI bhara degA / yahI socakara faqIra nikalane hI lagA ki tabhI samrAT kI usa para naz2ara pdd'ii| samrATa ne faqIra ko pukArA ki are bhAI jAte kahA~ ho, merA niyama hai ki jaise hI namAz2a adA karake khar3A hotA hU~ to jo bhI mere darabAra meM pahalA yAcaka AtA hai maiM usakI jholI bhara detA hU~ | Ao Ao, tuma khAlI hAtha mata lauTo, merI namAz2a pUrI ho gaI hai, A jAo maiM tumhArI jholI bhara dU~gA / faqIra ne kahA aba isakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / aqabara ne pUchA - kyoM ? faqIra ne kahA aba samajha meM A gayA, jaba Upara vAlA tumhArI jholI bhara sakatA hai taba kyA vahI merI jholI nahIM bharegA ? -- - yaha mArga una faqIroM kA mArga hai jo jIta cuke haiM, jo aba dUsaroM ke Age hAtha nahIM phailAte / hAtha phailAnA hogA to Upara vAle ke Age hI phailAe~ge / Izvara ne hama saba logoM ko dene ke lie banAyA hai lene ke lie nahIM / insAna haiM to insAniyata kI ibAdata kareM, insAniyata kI iz2z2ata kareM / insAniyata ke hAtha mA~gane ke lie nahIM, dene ke lie hoM / hamAre dila meM dIna-dukhiyoM ko madada karane kI bhAvanA ho / hama saba kisI kArya kI zuruAta karate haiM to saphalatA eka dina meM nahIM mila jaatii| isake lie satata prayAsa aura zrama karanA hotA hai| eka dina meM koI 14 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ calanA nahIM siikhtaa| girate-par3ate Akhira eka dina daur3ane bhI lagatA hai| kisI vizvavidyAlaya kA kulapati eka dina meM usa pada para AsIna nahIM ho jaataa| usake jIvana kI zuruAta to tutalAtI bhASA se hI hotI hai| hama loga bhI jo dharma ke patha para cala rahe haiM, yaha mAnakara caleM ki Arambhika daura meM hama gireMge bhI, phisaleMge bhI, duniyA kI moha-mAyA bhI lubhAegI, kabhI patnI kA siMdUra, kabhI bahana kI rAkhI, kabhI mA~ kA A~cala, ye saba loka-lubhAvane rUpa haiM, jo hameM rokeNge| lekina jo antardRSTi aura bodhadRSTi se samajhegA vaha to ina lokalubhAvana dRzyoM meM bhI udhara se AtI haI kiraNa para naz2ara DAla hI legaa| magara jo khuda hI ullU banakara baiThA hai usako agara udhara se koI kiraNa AtI huI dikhAI bhI degI to vaha apanI A~kha baMda kara legA, socegA yaha rozanI kahA~ se A gii| use yahIM para saba kucha acchA, pyArA aura rasabhInA lgegaa| duniyA meM do taraha ke loga hote haiM jaise kamala aura kIr3A / donoM kIcar3a meM hote haiN| kIr3A kIcar3a meM dhaMsatA jAtA hai, para kamala kIcar3a se bAhara nikala AtA hai| jo kIcar3a meM gayA vaha bhava-sAgara meM gayA, jo kamala bana gayA vaha mukta ho gayA / hama saba loga khUba pyAra, mohabbata, miThAsa se raheM magara yaha bodha rakhate hue ki kahIM moha, abhimAna aura lobha ke kIcar3a meM na pha~sa jaauuN| hameM mukta honA hai, kamala kA phUla bananA hai| bhale hI kIcar3a meM paidA hue hoM para svayaM ko kamala kI bhA~ti Upara utthaaeNge| hamArI mRtyu mRtyu nahIM, mukti kA mahotsava bana jaae| hameM mauta na Ae varan mukti kA mahotsava ghaTita ho| hamArI mRtyu nirvANa kA parva bana jAe / hamArI A~khoM meM sadA arihanta, siddha, buddha loga base hue raheM ki jinheM yAda kara-karake hama loga Age bar3ha sakeM / hama loga gulAba ko apanA Adarza banAe~ge to gulAba taka phuNceNge| cA~da-sitAroM ko apanA Adarza banAe~ge to vahA~ taka phuNcege| jisako hama apanA Adarza banAe~ge usa taka Aja nahIM to kala, kala nahIM to parasoM pahu~ca hI jaaeNge| hamArA puruSArtha bhavya aura parAkramI honA cAhie / pariNAma apane Apa aaeNge| aisA huA ki mere hAtha meM coTa lagI huI thI to jaise hI sabhA ko sambodhita karake khar3A hone lagA to mujhe kisI ke sahAre kI AvazyakatA mahasUsa huii| tabhI eka yuvaka mere qarIba aayaa| maiMne usake hAtha meM apanA hAtha For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelibrally.org Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rakhA aura utara gyaa| agale dina vahI yuvaka mere pAsa AyA, kahane lagA - Aja ke bAda maiM kisI taraha kA vyasana nahIM kruuNgaa| maiMne kahA - yaha to acchI bAta huI, para Aja to maiMne aisI koI preraNA hI nahIM dI ki jisase koI vyasana-mukti ke lie prerita hotA / tumheM preraNA kaise milI? usane kahA - preraNA to isa bAta se milI ki kala jaba Apa pITha para se nIce utara rahe the, Apane mere hAtha para apanA hAtha rakhA aura nIce utare the| jaise hI maiM ghara gayA merI mA~ ne mujhase kahA ki Aja tU dhanya ho gayA / gurujI ne tere hAtha pakar3a liye / mujhe jardA khAne kI Adata thI so jaise hI jardA khAne ke lie khainI apane hAtha meM lI ki do dRzya yAda A gae - eka to Apane apanA hAtha mere hAtha meM rakhA aura dUsarA merI mA~ ke vacana ki beTA Aja to tU dhanya ho gayA / taba merA mana kahane lagA - jina hAthoM ko gurujI ne thAma liyA una hAthoM se jardA, khainI, guTakhA khAU~ yaha aba mujhe zobhA nahIM detA / gurujI maiM Apase yahI niyama lene ke lie AyA hU~ ki Aja ke bAda kabhI kisI taraha ke vyasana kA upayoga nahIM kruuNgaa| ___maiMne kahA - calo aao| maiMne hAtha to tumhArA anAyAsa hI thAma liyA thA, para tumane aisA tyAga karake sacce taura para apanA hAtha mujhe thamA diyaa| Ao aba hama naukA para savAra hote haiM aura usa kinAre kI tarapha calane kA prayatna karate haiM jisa kinAre kI bAta maiM kara rahA huuN| hama saba milakara usa naukA ko kheveNge| koI bhI bar3A yA choTA nahIM hai| hama saba sAtha-sAtha haiN| koI Age yA pIche cala rahA hai yaha ThIka nahIM hai| hama saba sAtha-sAtha calate haiN| agara maiM gira jAU~ to Apa loga thAma lenA / Apa gira jAoge to maiM Apako thAma luuNgaa| isa taraha eka-dUje ko thAmate-thAmate hama loga naiyA ko pAra lagAe~ge, bhava se pAra lageMge aura usa kinAre kA Ananda lekara jIe~ge jise mahAvIra ne mokSa, buddha ne nirvANa, pataMjali, rAma aura kRSNa ne baikuNTha kahane kI koziza kI hai| Aja premapUrvaka itanA hii| namaskAra ! 16 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahApuruSoM ke anubhava curAe~ duniyA kI koI bhI vastu choTI-sI ho sakatI hai lekina yadi usI vastu kA sahI DhaMga se istemAla kara liyA jAe to vaha sAdhAraNa-sI dikhane vAlI vastu asAdhAraNa pariNAma de jAtI hai| yU~ to zUnya, zUnya hI rahatA hai lekina usI zUnya ke pahale eka kA aMka laga jAe to vahI zUnya eka se dasa gunA ho jAtA hai| eka zUnya aura laga jAe to vahI dasa ko sau gunA kara detA hai| hamArA jIvana jo sAdhAraNa dikhAI detA hai, vaha bhI asAdhAraNa pariNAma de sakatA hai agara usakA sahI upayoga kiyA jAe / insAna kA eka voTa kevala eka voTa dikhAI detA hai lekina vaha eka voTa bhI sattA-parivartana kA AdhAra bana jAtA hai| eka akelA dhruvatArA hajAroM nAvikoM ko maMz2ila taka pahuMcA sakatA hai| insAna kI eka choTI-sI muskAna sAre bojhila vAtAvaraNa ko saumya banA detI hai| itra kI choTI-sI bUMda sAre vAtAvaraNa ko suMgadhamaya banA sakatI hai, isI taraha kisI bhI mahApuruSa ke jIvana kA sAdhAraNa-sA ghaTanAkrama bhI insAna kI jiMdagI ko badala sakatA hai| mahApuruSoM kA jIvana itanA mahAna hotA hai ki usameM se lI gaI eka ghaTanA bhI insAna ko badala sakatI hai| jaise havA kA eka jhauMkA calatI huI naukAoM kI dizA badala detA hai, vaise hI mahApuruSoM ke jIvana kI choTI-sI ghaTanA hamAre lie rozanI kA paigAma bana jAtI hai| 17 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahAnI batAtI hai ki ratnAkara DAkU ko sapta RSi mile, unake vacanoM ne ratnAkara ko DAkU na rahane diyA, varan usake jIvana ko itanA badala diyA ki vahI Age calakara mahAna RSi vAlmIki ho gayA / tulasIdAsa kI kathA se kauna aparicita hai ? unakI patnI ratnAvatI ke dvArA kI gaI TippaNI ki - tumheM jitanA rAga kAma ke prati hai utanA rAga yadi rAma ke prati hotA to saMsAra se mukta ho gae hote| isa vyaMgya ne tulasI ko mahAkavi gosvAmI tulasIdAsa banA diyaa| kahIM kucha parivartana honA ho to choTI-sI ciMgArI bhI kAma kara jAtI hai| sUraja kI eka kiraNa bhaTake hue insAna ko rAha dikhA detI hai| pariNAma na nikale to duniyA ke sAre zAstra niSphala haiN| kAma karanA ho to eka paMkti bhI kAma kara jAtI hai aura kAma na karanA ho to bar3e-bar3e zAstra dhare raha jAte haiN| kitanI hI dafA topa ke gole bekAra ho jAte haiM aura baMdUka kI golI kAragara ho jAtI hai| hajAroM sainikoM kA sainyabala bekAra ho jAtA hai aura choTe bacce se nikalA tIra rAjamukuTa ko dharAzAyI kara detA hai| tulasIdAsa badala gae, vAlmIki badala ge| caMDakauzika ko mahAvIra ne koI bahuta se zAstra nahIM sunAe the aura na hI ghaMToM upadeza diyA thaa| kevala itanA hI kahA thA - bujjha .. / bodha ko prApta ho, he jIva aba zAMta ho / tU kaba taka aise krodha se parezAna hotA rahegA aura kaba taka apanI AtmA ko krodha ke z2ahara se viSapAyI banAtA rhegaa| aura caMDakauzika badala gyaa| aMgulImAla ke lie kahate haiM ki usane nau sau ninyAnave logoM kI hatyA karake unakI aMguliyoM kI mAlA banAI, apanI iSTa devI ko pahanAne ke lie| usa mAlA meM eka vyakti kI aMguliyoM kI AvazyakatA thii| aura to koI mila nahIM pAyA, buddha mila ge| jaise hI usane buddha para talavAra calAnI cAhI ki buddha ne kahA - tuma agara mujhe mAranA cAhate ho to mAro, maiM tumheM isakI raz2A detA huuN| lekina tuma aisA karo isase pahale maiM tumase kucha kahanA cAhatA huuN| maiM tumase pUchatA hU~ ki tumhArI talavAra jaise merA sira dhar3a se alaga kara sakatI hai vaise hI kyA isa per3a kI TahanI ko bhI kATa sakatI hai ? buddha kA to itanA kahanA huA ki aMgulImAla ne jhaTa se talavAra nikAlI aura per3a kI DAlI para calA dii| DAlI per3a se alaga hokara gira pdd'ii| buddha ne muskarAte hue kahA - kATanA to Jairylucation International For Personal & Private Use Only Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tumhAre hAtha meM thA, para kyA tuma eka kAma kara sakate ho ? aMgulImAla ne kahA - maiM nirmama hU~, maiM kucha bhI kara sakatA hU~ / taba buddha ne kahA- tumane jisa SI ko per3a se alaga kara diyA hai, use vApasa usI sthAna para jor3a do| aba aMgulImAla ke cauMkane kI bArI thI / usane kahA yaha kaise sambhava hai, kATanA to mere hAthoM meM thA, para jor3anA nahIM hai / taba buddha kahate haiM - mahAn vyakti vaha nahIM hotA jo jur3e hue ko kATatA hai, varan jo kaTe hue ko bhI jor3anA jAnatA hai vaha mahAna hotA hai| aMgulImAla aba taka tumane kATA hI kATA hai, aba tuma mere sAtha Ao, maiM tumheM jur3ane aura jor3ane kI kalA sikhAtA huuN| abhI taka tumane marane aura mArane kI kalA sIkhI hai, aba maiM tumheM jIne kI kalA sikhAtA huuN| aura taba aMgulImAna ke jIvana meM parivartana hotA hai| mahApuruSoM kA choTA-sA zabda bhI bar3A kAma kara sakatA hai / mahApuruSa hue haiM, hote haiM aura Age bhI hoNge| jo hoMge unako hama nahIM dekha sakate, jo haiM unheM pahacAnane ke lie antaradRSTi cAhie lekina jo ho cuke haiM una vItarAga arhat puruSoM kI vANI veda, piTaka, Agama, jinasUtra, kurAna, bAibila yA gItA ke rUpa meM Aja bhI hamAre bIca maujUda hai| jaise loga sUraja se rozanI pAte haiM, cA~da-tAroM se dizAoM kA nirdhAraNa karate haiM, havAoM ke AdhAra para naukAoM ko pAra lagAte haiM usI taraha bhale hI mahApuruSa hamAre bIca na hoM lekina unakI vANI Aja bhI hamAre jIvana meM rozanI kA kAma karatI hai| jo mahApuruSoM kI aMgulI thAmane ko taiyAra haiM ve ghara-saMsAra - parivAra kI goda se bAhara nikaleM / ve apanI moha-mamatA ke A~cala se bAhara nikaleM tAki mahApuruSa unakI aMgulI pakar3akara unheM isa kinAre se usa kinAre taka, isa patha se usa patha taka, talahaTI se zikhara taka le jA sakeM / - mahAvIra mahApuruSa hue| ve apane samaya meM jitane mahAna kahalAe Aja ke | samaya meM kahIM adhika mahAna kahalA rahe haiM / isa duniyA kI yahI rIta hai ki yaha marane ke bAda hI pUjatI hai, marane ke bAda hara mahApuruSa kI pratimA banAtI hai, maMdira banAtI hai aura usakI pUjA karatI hai| jIte jI to jIsasa ko salIba para car3hAte haiM, mahAvIra ke kAnoM meM kIleM Thokate haiN| yaha duniyA bhI g2az2aba hai jaba rAmajI cale gae to sArI duniyA rAma-nAma kA jApa kara rahI hai, para jaba ve the taba For Personal & Private Use Only 19 Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ loga unakI bhI AlocanA karate the / aba sItArAma - sItArAma kara rahe haiM para jaba the taba sItA para bhI aMguliyA~ uThAte rhe| jaba taka kRSNa jIvita rahe taba uddhava jaise logoM taka ne yaha kahA ki kRSNa to gopiyoM ke pIche pAgala haiN| lekina Aja unhIM gopiyoM aura rAdhA ko yAda kara-karake loga apanI jihvA ko nirmala karate haiM aura apane bhava-bhava ke pApoM ko kATane meM unake puNya - prabhAva kA upayoga karate haiN| marane ke bAda pUjanA manuSya kI purAnI Adata hai| yaha ajJAnatA hai, lekina ajJAnatA kA pardA haTane kI vaz2aha se hI vaha, marane ke bAda mahApuruSoM kI pUjA zurU kara detA hai| kAza, yaha pardA mahApuruSoM ke jIte jI haTa cukA hotA / taba gauzAlaka, gauzAlaka nahIM rahatA, gautama bana gayA hotA, rAvaNa, rAvaNa na hotA vaha bhI badalakara koI sugrIva, hanumAna yA vibhISaNa bana jAtA / mahApuruSoM kA jIvana prakAza - kiraNa kI taraha hai / jaba hama unheM yAda kareMge to hamAre bhItara bhI thor3I hI sahI, mahAnatA ghaTita hone kI preraNA jgegii| sUraja ko yAda kareMge to sUraja kI kiraNa prApta karane kI icchA hogI, phUloM ko yAda kareMge to phUloM kI taraha khilane kI tamannA hogI, mahApuruSoM ko yAda kareMge to unakI taraha kA caritra banAne kI bhAvanA utthegii| mahApuruSa bhale hI atIta meM hue hoM, lekina unheM aba bhI curA liyA jAnA caahie| hamane acaurya - vrata kI preraNA pAI hai phira bhI eka corI avazya kara lenI cAhie ki mahApuruSoM ke jIvana ko, unake anubhavoM ko curA leN| unake usa jIvana ke mAlika bana jAe~ jisa jIvana ke mAlika ve khuda bana gae the| yaha corI hamArA bhalA kregii| agara hama unakI bAtoM aura unake jJAna ke mAlika bana gae to hama vaha na raheMge jo hama vartamAna meM haiN| hama vo ho cuke hoMge jo ve khuda rahe the / sonA agara Aga meM jAegA to kuMdana bnegaa| agara sonA kundana na bana prAe to sonA khoTA / hama mahApuruSoM kI zaraNa meM gae aura prakAza kI koI kiraNa hamAre bhItara na utara pAI to isakA matalaba yahI hai ki hamAre lohe para jaMga kucha z2yAdA hI car3hA huA hai, hameM use ghisanA pdd'egaa| mahApuruSoM kI mUrtiyA~ aura phoTo to bahuta bana cuke haiM lekina unakI bAtoM ko jIne vAle loga kama ho gae haiM / isa duniyA kA bhalA maMdiroM aura masjidoM se nahIM varan mahApuruSoM kI bAtoM 20 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko jIne se z2yAdA hogaa| rAma kA nAma lene se bhalA nahIM hogA varan unakI maryAdAoM meM se pandraha pratizata maryAdAe~ bhI apane jIvana se jor3a lI jAe~ to hamAre ghara, jIvana, samAja aura vyavahAra meM rAmAyaNa punaH ghaTita ho sakatI hai| kevala pothiyoM kA akhaNDa pATha bhara kara lene para kabIra jaise loga kaheMge - ___pothI par3ha-par3ha jaga muA, paMDita bhayA na koya / DhAI Akhara prema kA, par3he so paMDita hoya / / DhAI Akhara yAnI prema kI bAta / mahApuruSoM se prema kara ddaalo| patnI se prema karoge to patnI to eka dina mara jaaegii| baccoM se prema kiyA to ve tabhI taka hamAre sAtha haiM jaba taka ur3ane ke lie unake paMkha nahIM lgte| to prema, mahApuruSa se kro| gaMgA se prema kareMge to gaMgodaka bana jAeMge aura nAle se prema kareMge to gaMdalA nAlA bana jaaeNge| galata sthAna, galata kitAba, galata Adata, galata sohabata = galata jIvana / acchA sthAna, acchI kitAbeM, acchI Adata, acchI sohabata = acchA jIvana / yahI hai jIne kI klaa| ___ maiM mahApuruSoM se prema karatA hU~ aura maiMne unake jIvana se bahuta kucha sIkhane kA prayatna bhI kiyA hai| maiM kitAbeM TAima-pAsa karane ke lie nahIM par3hatA / yahA~ hone vAlI carcA bhI TAima-pAsa karane ke lie nahIM hai varan yaha jJAna-carcA to gaMgotrI se gaMgAjala kA chalakanA hai| bAtI sulaga rahI hai, rozanI bikhara rahI hai| jIvana meM kucha racanAtmaka karane ke lie maiM acchI kitAbeM par3hA karatA huuN| duniyA kI hara kitAba acchI hI ho yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai| maiM isa bhAva ke sAtha kitAba ko par3hatA yA kucha likhatA hU~ ki isake jarie maiM kucha racanAtmaka kAma kara rahA huuN| __maiMne rAma nAma kI mAlA nahIM japI phira bhI maiM rAma se prema karatA hU~ kyoMki maiM unakI maryAdA kA kAyala huuN| maiMne rAma se viparIta hAlAtoM meM bhI muskurAnA sIkhA hai tabhI to maiM rAma kA upAsaka huuN| Apa to rAma kI pUjA isalie karate haiM ki hindU kula meM paidA ho gae haiN| maiM rAma kI pUjA isalie karatA hU~ kyoMki unake kucha guNoM ne mujhe prabhAvita kiyA hai aura maiM una guNoM ko apane sAtha jor3ane ke lie pratibaddha huaa| rAma kI maryAdA ! rAma kI muskAna ! majA AtA hai| ye saba cIjeM jIvana ko madhura svAda detI haiN| maiM kRSNa se bhI prema karatA huuN| kRSNa se maiMne karma karanA siikhaa| unase sIkhA ki sabake bIca raho phira bhI anAsakta aura For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelibrarg Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirlipta rho| yaha kitanI bar3I bAta hai ki haz2AroM gopikAoM se ghirA huA vyakti bhI anAsakta ! yahI to hai vAstavika sAdhanA-dRSTi, antardRSTi, AtmadRSTi, prabhu-dRSTi ki sabake bIca meM haiM para kisI ke bhI sAtha nhiiN| hA~, agara rAjI karanA ho to haz2AroM gopikAoM ke sAtha hajAroM rUpa meM upasthita haiM / jIvana eka utsava hai aura kRSNa ke jIvana se yahI utsavapriyatA sIkhane ko milatI hai| agara bhArata ke dharma meM se kRSNa ko haTA diyA jAe to yahA~ ke sAre dharma sUkhe ho jAe~ge aura sabhI dharmoM meM kRSNa ko jor3a deM to hara dharma ha~satA huA dharma ho jaaegaa| pyAra se muskurAtA huA, bA~surI kI taraha sarasAtA dharma ho jaaegaa| maiM kRSNa kI taraha bA~surI bajAnA to nahIM jAnatA, para usa muralIdhara ko yAda karake apane jIvana ko saMgItamaya banAne kA prayAsa sadA banAe rakhatA hU~ / jIsasa ne mujhe sikhAyA hai ki yadi koI vyakti tumhAre prati g2alata AcaraNa kara rahA hai, atyAcAra kara rahA hai, tumheM salIba para bhI car3hA rahA hai taba bhI tuma apane bhItara dayA, prema, karuNA aura kSamA kI bhAvanA ko itanA jIvanta kara lo ki tuma, tuma na raho jIsasa bana jaao| jisa dina vyakti vaha nahIM rahatA jo vaha hai aura jIsasa bana jAtA hai, taba vaha jIsasa bhI nahIM rahatA, taba vaha Izvara bana jAtA hai / mere hRdaya meM jIsasa ke prati sammAna hai / unakI preraNAe~ mere jIvana kA lakSya haiN| mahAvIra mere lie vaMdanIya haiN| kula aura jAti kI dRSTi se merA mahAvIra se koI sambandha nahIM hai lekina mahAvIra kI nirbhayatA, sahanazIlatA, dhyAna-niSThA, unakI prabala samAdhi hameM unakI ora prabalatA se AkarSita karatI haiM / vyakti se hameM kyA moha, unase hameM kyA lenA-denA / hamane unheM dekhA yA jAnA to nahIM hai phira unase kaisA moha ? vaha to itihAsa kI tArIqhoM ke hastAkSara bana gaye / pratyakSa rUpa se unhoMne hamArA jIvana bhI nahIM banAyA lekina phira bhI unase prema hai, unakA sammAna hai aura Adara hai kyoMki unakA jIvana hameM zikSA detA hai, svayaM ke jIvana meM Age bar3hane kI preraNA detA hai| unakA jIvana hamAre lie mIla ke patthara kA kAma karatA hai, prAcI meM ugane vAle sUraja kA kAma karatA hai, AzA kA saverA jagAtA hai| jo mahApuruSoM ke jIvana se pyAra karate haiM ve dhanya ho jAte haiN| unakA 22 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tyAga, tapasyA, prabala sahanazIlatA ko yAda karake mana apane Apa hI kahane lagatA hai : kyA kahU~ ki maiM kyA huA Aja, kRtakRtya kahU~, cira dhanya khuuN| jaba tuma Ae mama hRdayarAja, taba nija ko kyoM na ananya khuuN|| he mahApuruSo ! tumheM jaba yAda karatA hU~ to tumheM kaise batAU~ ki tumheM yAda karane se hamAre bhItara kyA ho rahA hai ? tumheM yAda karane se dila devAlaya bana rahA hai| tumheM yAda karane se A~kheM chalaka AtI haiM, jihvA miThAsa se bhara jAtI hai| tumheM yAda karane se mana, mana nahIM rahatA maMdira bana jAtA hai| isIlie sAdhAraNa bAteM bhI asAdhAraNa pariNAma de jAtI haiN| jo bAteM itihAsa ho gaI haiM ve hI bAteM hamAre lie camatkAra kara sakatI haiM, hameM badala sakatI haiM, hamArA rUpAntaraNa kara sakatI haiN| hara baragada kabhI-na-kabhI bIja hI hotA hai| hara vidvAna tutalAtI bhASA bolane vAlA baccA hI hotA hai kbhii| bAta badalane kI hai, agara badala gae to raMga nikharakara A gayA / na badale to kIr3A sadA kIcar3a meM hI samAyA rhaa| jo dhaMsa gayA vaha kIr3A bana gayA, jo nikala AyA vaha kamala ho gyaa| mahAvIra hameM mukti kA kamala thamAte haiM, unakA jIvana hI hamAre lie mukti kA kamala hai| mahAvIra kI paramparA meM unase pahale pArzvanAtha hue| pArzvanAtha se pahale neminAtha aura neminAtha se pahale ikkIsa tIrthaMkara aura hue| unameM RSabhadeva sarvaprathama haiN| yaha eka lambI zrRMkhalA hai| jaise dIpa se dIpa jalate haiM aura Apasa meM jur3e hote haiM, kaMdhe se kaMdhe mile hote haiM aise hI mahApuruSoM se mahApuruSa motiyoM kI mAlA kI taraha guMthe hote haiN| mahApuruSoM ke nAma kI mAlA pherane kI bhUla na kara baiThanA, na hI gale meM pahana lenaa| mahApuruSa gale meM dhAraNa karane kI cIz2a nahIM haiM, dila meM dhAraNa kI cIz2a haiN| RSabhadeva ko hue anaginata varSa ho ge| ve eka rAjakumAra the, rAjA bhI bne| magara dUsare rAjAoM kI taraha yuddha karake rAjyavistAra nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne to duniyA ko jInA sikhaayaa| z2arUrI nahIM hai ki vyakti mahAtmA yA saMta hI bane / vaha rAjA hokara bhI 23 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vizva kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai| agravAloM ke prathama guru agrasena, mahArAja hI the, saMta nahIM bane the| phira bhI ve mahApuruSa ho ge| agrasena ne rAjA hokara bhI samAja ko saMgaThita kiyaa| logoM ko ahiMsAtmaka tarIke se jInA sikhaayaa| bhAI-bhAI ke kAma A sake isakA tajurbA diyaa| isIlie Aja bhI agravAla baMdhu sAre saMsAra meM chAe hue haiN| jo sikhAe vaha TIcara lekina jo AdhyAtmika zikSA de vaha guru, mAsTara / TIcara aura guru meM farka hai| TIcara sAMsArika jIvana calAne kI sIkha detA hai aura guru AdhyAtmika jIvana kI parte kholatA hai| isa dRSTi se RSabhadeva, kRSNa, nAnaka, aravinda sabhI guru hue / RSabhadeva rAjA the, para unhoMne janatA ko donoM taraha kI zikSAe~ diiN| unhoMne sikhAyA ki kaise likhA jAe, kaise khetI kI jAe, kaise zastra aura hathiyAra calAe jAe~ tathA kaise apanI rakSA kI jaae| isalie RSabhadeva pahale TIcara hue jinhoMne rAjA hokara bhI duniyA ko sikhAyA aura saMnyasta hone ke bAda adhyAtma kA mArga prazasta kiyaa| __ bhAratavarSa ke mahAna samrATa azoka ne duniyA ko ahiMsAtmaka tarIke se rAjya karanA sikhaayaa| mahAvIra ne saMta hokara duniyA ko ahiMsA kA pATha par3hAyA / buddha ne zramaNa banakara karuNA kA pATha sikhAyA lekina azoka ne to rAjA hokara ahiMsAtmaka tarIke se rAjya kA saMcAlana karanA sikhaayaa| gAMdhI ne ahiMsAtmaka tarIke se deza kI svataMtratA hAsila karanA sikhaayaa| duniyA ke itihAsa meM aise panne kismata se hI likhe jAte haiM ki deza ko ahiMsAtmaka tarIke se Az2Ada karavAyA jA sakatA hai| unhoMne ahiMsA aura aparigraha ko apane jIvana ke sAtha jor3a liyA thaa| Aja jahA~ rAjanetA apanI jebeM bhara rahe haiM vahA~ gA~dhI ne aisI gA~dhIgirI kI TopI calA DAlI ki loga usa TopI ko sira para pahananA bhI apanA sammAna samajhate haiN| yaha mahApuruSoM kA jIvana hai| RSabhadeva ne rAjA banakara to duniyA ko asi, masi, kRSi kI zikSA dI hI, lekina jaba ve zramaNa, vairAgI, jogI bana gae to anuttara yoga kA pATha pddh'aayaa| jaMgaloM meM jAkara jape-tape aura aise tape ki na kevala ve svayaM zramaNa aura bhikSu bane, balki apane aTThAnaveM putroM ko bhI saMnyAsa kA mArga de diyaa| itanA hI nahIM unake do putra bharata aura bAhubalI cakravartI banane kI lalaka meM 24 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Apasa meM jhagar3a par3e to unhoMne bAhubalI ke lie bhI saMnyAsa kA mArga prazasta kara diyaa| bAhubalI ne apane bar3e bhAI ko yuddha meM parAjita karane kI baz2Aya, apanI uThI huI muTThI se bhAI para prahAra karane kI bajAya apane sira ke bAloM kA luMcana kara lenA behatara samajhA aura bAhubalI zramaNa bana ge| Aja bhI zravaNabelagolA meM unakI vizAlakAya Adarza pratimA vidyamAna hai bhavya, sundara aura nayanAbhirAma / Aja bhI lagatA hai jaise navya ho / RSabhadeva ke jIvana se hameM karma karane kI preraNA milatI hai, sAtha-hI-sAtha vairAgya kI bhI preraNA milatI hai| RSabhadeva khuda mukta hoM usase pahale apanI mA~ marudevI ke lie mokSa ke dvAra khulavA die / yahI to vizeSatA hai ki beTA svayaM kA uddhAra kare usase pahale apane mAtA-pitA kI mukti kI vyavasthA kara de to usakA saMtAna honA sArthaka ho jAtA hai| saMtAna kA janma isIlie hotA hai tAki mAtA-pitA kI gati sadgati ho ske| neminAtha aise mahApuruSa hue jinhoMne jIvadayA se prerita hokara prANI-mitra aura vizvamitra kI bhUmikA nibhAI aura na kevala pIr3ita janatA varan pazu-pakSiyoM kI pIr3A ko dUra karane ke lie unhoMne sAre saMsAra ko karuNA kA paig2Ama diyaa| neminAtha mahAkaruNAvatAra haiN| rAjAoM kA jamAnA thA ataH vaivAhika va anya avasaroM para bali dI jAtI thii| pazu-pakSiyoM kA vadha kiyA jAtA aura mAMsAhAra karavAyA jaataa| lekina neminAtha ne kahA - maiM aisA vivAha nahIM karanA cAhatA jisameM kisI eka vyakti ke Ananda ke lie kisI eka vyakti ke rAja-vaibhava ko dikhAne ke lie haz2AroM-haz2Ara pazuoM kI bali dI jAe / haz2AroM-haz2Ara pazuoM ke vadha kI bajAya maiM apane vivAha kI bali detA hU~ aura taba ve vivAha karane kI bajAya vApasa lauTa ge| aura nikala gae giranAra parvata kI ora jahA~ unhoMne vairAgya dhAraNa kara liyaa| taba neminAtha kI hone vAlI avivAhitA patnI rAjula unake pAsa jAkara kahatI hai - prabhu Apane mujhe apanI patnI to nahIM banAyA para Apa mujhe apane caraNoM kI dAsI banA lIjie, dIkSA dekara mujhe dhanya kara diijie| taba rAjula ne kahA - saubhAgya kahA~ sahagamana karU~, anugamana karU~ aisA vara do| jo hAtha, hAtha meM nahIM diyA, vaha hAtha zISa para to dhara do| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taba jo janama-janama ke mIta the, ve rAjula aura neminAtha mukti ke musAfira bana gae, mukta ho gae / prema ho to nemI aura rAjula jaisA / anurAga ho to nemI aura rAjula kI taraha / pati-patnI hoM to nemI-rAjula jaise jisameM vyakti maregA nahIM mukta hogaa| akelA hI mukta nahIM hogA, varana jisake sAtha phere lete vaqta jIne marane kI kasameM khAI thIM, usakI mukti kA bhI prabaMdha kregaa| taba vaha amara suhAga kA mAlika bnegaa| jaise neminAtha ne saMnyAsa liyA vaise hI mere pApA ne bhI saMnyAsa liyA aura na kevala pApA ne varan merI mammI ne bhI saMnyAsa liyA / jaise nemI aura rAjula prema ke sUtra meM baMdha gae the vaise hI mere mammI pApA bhI prema ke sUtra meM baMdha gae the| unhoMne pati-patnI ke rUpa meM jIvana kI zuruAta z2arUra kI, magara samApana patipatnI ke rUpa meM nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne apane jIvana ke samApana ke lie paramezvara kA hAtha thAma liyaa| mere pApA ne akele hI paramezvara kA hAtha nahIM thAmA, mammI ne bhI pApA ke sAtha paramAtmA kA hAtha thAma liyA aura donoM hI mukta ho ge| mere pitA kevala patnI kA hAtha thAmate to sAdhAraNa insAna kI taraha unakI mRtyu ho jAtI lekina unhoMne paramAtmA kA hAtha bhI thAma liyA aura saMsAra se Upara uTha ge| merI mA~ kevala pati kA hAtha thAmatIM to sirpha suhAgana kahalAtIM lekina unhoMne aise pati kA hAtha thAmA jisane Age jAkara paramAtmA kA hAtha thAmA aura unheM bhI usI Dagara kA rAhI banAyA / taba vo aise pati kI suhAgana banIM ki amara suhAgana ho gaI, unakA suhAga kabhI ujar3a nahIM sktaa| sindUra se hI agara suhAga kA zRMgAra karoge/karate rahoge to yaha sindUra to roja lagegI aura roja puNchegii| sindUra aisA lagAo ki jo hara dUrI ko dUra kara DAle / neminAtha mukta ho gae, mere pitA bhI mukta ho ge| maiM bhI agara gharagRhasthI ke jhameloM meM ulajha jAtA to kyA hotA ? eka bIvI hotI, do bacce aura ghara se dukAna, dukAna se ghara ke bIca 'gadhA-khATanI' vAlI dinacaryA hotI, ghATa se ghara aura ghara se ghATa ! lekina merI jiMdagI ne bhI nae mor3a lie, naI dizAe~ dekhiiN| paramAtmA kA hAtha thAmA aura apane hAthoM ko usake kesariyA raMga meM raMga liyaa| Apako hAtha thAmanA par3atA hai, para merA hAtha to usane thAma hI liyA hai| prabhu to hamAre karIba Ane ko taiyAra haiM, bazarte hama thor3A-sA prabhu ke karIba jAne 26 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko taiyAra ho jaaeN| prabhu to hameM apanI daulata dene ko taiyAra haiM bazarte hama apanI thor3I-sI daulata unheM luTA deN| prabhu hamArI daridratA harane ko taiyAra haiM bazarte hama daridroM kI daridratA dUra kara deM / prabhu hameM rAstA dikhAne ko taiyAra haiM, basa hama pahale pathahAroM ko rAstA dikhA deN| dasa kadama usakI ora bar3hakara to dekheM vaha sau kadama bar3hakara hamArI ora A jaaegaa| usake lie cAra A~sU bahAkara to dekheM vaha hameM apanI A~khoM ke gaMgAjala se abhiSikta kara degA / usakA anugraha anUThA hai, asIma hai| usakI kRpA apAra hai| jo ghU~Ta - ghU~Ta pItA hai vahI jAnatA hai usakI kRpA kitanI hai / jo dila ke devAlaya meM usakA dhyAna dharatA hai vahI jAnatA hai ki usakI kRpA kitanI anUThI hai / jo A~khoM meM usake divya svarUpa ko basAtA hai vahI samajhatA hai ki usakA nUra kaisA hai| jo usakA nAma lekara dina kI zuruAta karatA hai vahI jAnatA hai ki jihvA para usakA svAda kaisA hai, usakA mAdhurya kaisA hai| maiM to basa mahApuruSoM ke jIvana se rozanI lekara jIvana kA maz2A letA hU~ aura jo rasa pAtA hU~ vaha Apa logoM ke sAtha bA~Ta letA hU~ / 1 rAjakumAra pArzvanAtha ne gaMgA ke kinAre kamaTha dvArA kI jA rahI paMcAgni tapasyA ko dekhaa| ve dekhate haiM ki kamaTha lakar3iyA~ jalAkara tapasyA kara rahA hai| ve vahA~ pahu~ce aura dhyAna se dekhane para pAyA ki lakar3iyoM ke bIca meM sA~pa kA eka jor3A bhI jala rahA hai| unhoMne kamaTha tapasvI ko lalakArA aura kahA ki aisA tapa kisa kAma kA jisameM jIvoM kI hiMsA, hatyA ho rahI ho / ve lakar3iyoM ko nikAlate haiM aura usameM jalate hue sarpa aura sarpiNI dikhAte haiM / agni meM jhulase hue sarpa - sarpiNI ko pArzvakumAra dharma-maMtra sunAte haiM / yaha ghaTanA hameM sikhAtI hai ki jIvana meM hameM bhI agara koI ghAyala insAna yA pazu-pakSI mila jAe to hameM bhI use dharma-maMtra sunAnA cAhie aura usake upacAra kI turaMta vyavasthA karanI caahie| dharma-maMtra ko sunakara usa nAga-yugala kA uddhAra ho gayA / ve marakara dharaNeMdra aura padmAvatI ke rUpa meM deva bana ge| hama bhI kisI ghAyala kI anya kisI prakAra kI sevA na kara pAe~ to kama-se-kama dharma - maMtra to sunA hI sakate haiM / yaha bhI bar3I sevA hogI, yaha jIvadayA aura vizvamaitrI ko sAdhane kA sUtra hogaa| hama vizvamitra bana jAe~, sabake mitra / ghara, parivAra, bIvI-bacce, riztedAra, samAja sabake mitra bana jAe~ / dharma hameM vizva - mitra banane kA saMdeza For Personal & Private Use Only 27. Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ detA hai| prANI mAtra se maitrI, sabakI sevA, sabase prema / pArzvakumAra kA jIvana hameM preraNA detA hai ki ajJAna - tapa kabhI mata karanA / tapa bhI jJAnapUrvaka kareM tAki vaha Atmazuddhi lA sake, mana ke vikAra kSaya ho jAe~, mana ke vikAroM kI gA~TheM khula jAe~ / zarIra ko tapAnA to eka AdhAra hai / tapAne kA uddezya to makkhana ko tapAne jaisA hai| makkhana se ghI banAne ke lie tapele ko tapAnA par3atA hai | kAyA bhI tapele kI taraha hai lekina ise tapAnA hamArA uddezya nahIM hai| hameM sAdhanA mArga se antima lakSya-mukti ko pAnA hai| makkhana se ghI kI taraha / merA mata hai ki bhAratavAsiyoM ko saptAha meM eka dina vrata avazya karanA cAhie kyoMki prAyaH sabhI moTApe ke zikAra ho rahe haiN| zarIra kI tAkata kama aura phulAva adhika ho gayA hai| atirikta, eksaTrA carbI acchI nahIM lagatI / ajJAna-tapa haTAo, jJAnamUlaka tapa jodd'o| saptAha meM eka dina vrata karane para eka samaya khAnA khAe~ge taba kucha samaya zarIra se haTakara Atma-jJAna kI ora mana jaaegaa| 'svastha insAna, svastha saMsAra' yaha hamArA nArA ho jAnA cAhie / insAna ke svastha rahane para hI svastha samAja kA nirmANa hotA hai| isalie z2arUrI hai ki bhojana kI AvazyakatA kama kI jaae| ghara se hI prArambha ho / ghara ko tapovana banAe~ aura jIvana ko tapasyA / pArzvanAtha tapasyA meM rata the taba meghamAlI ne una para barfa kI zilAe~ girAIM, unakI tapasyA meM nAnA prakAra se vighna DAlane kI koziza kI, lekina ve avicala rahe aura sArI viSamatAoM ko sahana karate hue samatA kI pratimUrti bana ge| jaba prabhu pArzvanAtha barfa kI zilAoM ko sahana kara gae to hama kisI kI g2AliyoM ko, apazabdoM ko to sahana kara hI sakate haiN| jIsasa kahate haiM - koI tumhAre eka gAla para thappar3a mAre to tuma dUsarA gAla bhI usake sAmane kara do / yaha dayA aura prema kI parAkASThA hai| duniyA meM aisA koI karatA nahIM hai| hA~, yadi koI aisA karatA hai to nizcita hI vaha IsA masIha kA amRta putra hai / mahAvIra jaise bezakImatI phUla dharatI para kabhI-kabhI hI khilate haiN| aisA lagatA hai ki duniyA ke bagIce meM khilA yaha adbhuta, anUThA svarNa-kamala hai| unakA nAma lene mAtra se jihvA para miThAsa A jAtI hai| jinakA dhyAna karane mAtra se dila kA svarUpa daivIya ho jAtA hai, jinakA darzana karane ke lie mana tRSAtura 28 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho jAtA hai hama unake jIvana ko apanA jIvana banA leN| unakI tapasyA ko apanI tapasyA banA leN| jitanA gahana ekAnta, mauna aura dhyAna mahAvIra ne jiyA vaha hara insAna ke lie eka Adarza hai| hara saMta aura sAdhaka ke lie mahAvIra advitIya, apratima preraNA haiN| mahAvIra ko Adarza banAe binA koI bhI vyakti apanI sAdhanA ko pUrNatA nahIM de sktaa| mahAvIra preraNA ke prakAza-puMja haiN| dhyAna meM baiThane se pahale hara sAdhaka ko do minaTa ke lie mahAvIra ke jIvana kA dhyAna z2arUra kara lenA cAhie / mahAvIra ne lagAtAra sAr3he bAraha varSa kI jo mauna sAdhanA kI, jisa gahana ekAMta ko dekhA usako dila-dimAga meM basAte hue apane hRdaya ke dhyAna meM utaranA caahie| taba apane Apa citta meM zAMti AegI aura moha tathA Asakti kama ho jAegI, mana ke vikAra zithila par3a jAe~ge / mahApuruSoM ko yAda karane kA artha aura uddezya yahI hai ki hamAre dila meM nirmalatA aura pavitratA A jaae| dhyAna meM jAne se pahale mahAvIra ke usa pavitra svarUpa ko, usa digambara tyAgamaya vItarAga mudrA ko, usa jyotirmaya siddha-buddha-mukta svarUpa ko yAda kara lIjie aura taba dhyAna meM utrie| unake svarUpa kA smaraNa hI kisI sadguru kA kArya kara jaaegaa| jaise patthara se patthara ko ragar3ane se agni paidA hotI hai vaise hI mahAvIra ko yAda karane se hamArI mAnasika napuMsakatA dUra ho jaaegii| ___ gItA ko loga isIlie par3hate haiM ki mana kI napuMsakatA dUra ho aura bhItara meM Atma-vizvAsa kI alakha jge| gItA ke bhagavAna kahate haiM ki apane hRdaya kI tuccha durbalatAoM kA tyAga kara Ao aura karttavya-mArga ke lie laga jAo, ghabarAo mata, maiM tumhAre sAtha huuN| eka kadama Age to bddh'aao| hamArA mana napuMsaka aura kamajora ho jAtA hai| cAhate to haiM ki kucha kareM para isase pahale mana idhara-udhara bhaTakA detA hai| mahAvIra se mauna kI, zAMti kI preraNA leM, ekaniSTha dhyAna kI preraNA leN| aise gahana dhyAna kI preraNA ki kisI bhI prakAra kI dhvani yahA~ taka ki cir3iyoM kI cahacahAhaTa bhI bAdhA na bana sake, tabhI to mahAvIra hamAre lie sArthaka baneMge / mahAvIra kI taraha bodhapUrvaka boleM, bodhapUrvaka caleM, bodhapUrvaka khAe~, hara kArya bodhapUrvaka sampAdita kareM to yaha saba hamAre lie ahiMsA ko jIne kA pATha bana jaaegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maiM mahAvIra kA upAsaka hU~ para unakI dina-rAta pUjA nahIM karatA huuN| mahAvIra ko jIne kI koziza adhika karatA huuN| mahAvIra, RSabhadeva, pArzvanAtha, neminAtha Adi mahApuruSa haiM to mohammada sAhaba, buddha bhI mahApuruSa hI haiN| mahApuruSa to mahApuruSa hote haiM phira ve zaMkarAcArya, nAnakadeva, jarathustra, pleTo, sukarAta koI bhI hoM / unake anubhavoM ko curAo, unake jIvana ko apane jIvana meM jio / yadi tuma unake jIvana ke mAlika bana jAoge to mahApuruSoM ko yAda karanA sArthaka hai anyathA mahApuruSoM ke maMdira to bahuta bana gae / mahaja maMdiroM se koI sudharane vAlA nahIM hai| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA, buddha kI karuNA, kRSNa kA karma duniyA ko sudhAregA / ahiMsA, acaurya, aparigraha aura anekAnta ko jio| agara Apa zAkAhArI haiM aura ahiMsA ko jInA cAhate haiM to praNa leM ki mahIne meM kisI eka mAMsAhAra karane vAle vyakti ko zAkAhArI banane kI preraNA deNge| agara vaha pUrI taraha zAkAhAra grahaNa na kara pAe to saptAha meM eka dina zAkAhAra avazya kare / agara hama aisI preraNA de pAe~ to lAkhoM lAkha jIvoM ko katla hone se bacAyA jA sakatA hai| una lAkhoM jIvoM kI karuNAbharI duAe~ z2arUra hamArA kalyANa kreNgii| ___ mahApuruSa yAnI acchI saMgata, acchA sthAna, acchI vANI = acchA jIvana / mahApuruSoM ke samparka meM Akara unakI vANI kA paThana, zravaNa aura pArAyaNa karate haiM aura apane tana, mana tathA jIvana meM unakI suvAsa ko thor3A-sA bhI sthAna dete haiM to ye sAdhAraNa-sA dikhane vAlA tana-mana asAdhAraNa pariNAma de sakatA hai| taba hama kaha sakate haiM ki hama vo haiM jo dikhane meM kaNa bhara haiM pariNAma A jAe to kaNa se maNa bhara ho jaaeNge| mahApuruSoM ke dIpa mere dila meM jale haiM, Apake dila meM bhI jaleM, pUrI duniyA meM jaleM aura unake jJAna kA prakAza sArI duniyA meM phailakara sabhI ko Alokita kre| hara niSThAzIla, zraddhAzIla aura unake bhaktavRMda ko yaha prayatna karanA cAhie ki mahApuruSoM ke jJAna kA prakAza sarvatra vistIrNa ho| Ane vAle kala kI rozanI meM aura vRddhi ho, jJAna, prema aura bhAIcAre meM aura adhika bar3hotarI ho sake, aisA prayatna hama saba logoM kA z2arUra honA caahie| ___ Aja ke lie premapUrvaka itanA hI anurodha hai| 30 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maMtra: dharmakA praveza-dvAra jIvana ke AdhyAtmika saundarya kI U~cAI prApta karane ke lie dharma praveza-dvAra kI taraha hai| jaise z2amIna meM praveza pAne ke lie bIja eka dvAra kA kAma karatA hai, makAna meM praveza pAne ke lie makAna kA dvAra mAdhyama banatA hai aise hI AdhyAtmika U~cAiyoM ko prApta karane ke lie dharma dvAra kA kAma karatA hai| yadi saMsAra ko bahuta bar3A mahala mAna liyA jAe to dharma usa mahala meM praveza karane kA dvAra hai| prazna hai ki dharma meM praveza prApta karanA ho to usakA jariyA, usakA AdhAra, usakA mAdhyama kauna hogA? jJAnI mahApuruSoM kI dRSTi meM dharma meM praveza karane kA daravAjA mantra huA karatA hai| maMtra ke jarie hama dharma meM praveza kara sakate haiN| dharma kA artha hai dhAraNa krnaa| svayaM ko dhAraNa karanA, dUsaroM ko dhAraNa karanA, eka-dUsare ko dhAraNa karanA hI dharma hai| lekina jaba hama svayaM ko dhAraNa karane kI bAta karate haiM, svayaM meM praveza karane ko kahate haiM to mantra isakA pahalA pagathiyA banatA hai| sAdhAraNa vyakti bhagavAna ke sAkAra yA nirAkAra rUpa ke sAkSAta darzana kara pAe yaha mumakina nahIM hai lekina vaha bhI bhagavAna ke nAma kA kIrtana yA nAma mantra kA uccAraNa saralatA se kara sakatA hai| mantra kA uccAraNa, mantra kA smaraNa, mantra kA dhyAna karanA mantra meM praveza karane kA rAjamArga hai| jo hamAre mana ko tAra de usI kA nAma mantra hai| jisase hamAre mana kI sthiti sudhara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAe vaha mantra hai| jo hamAre mana ke kaSAyoM ko, mana kI lezyAoM ko, mana ke gheroM ko nirmala kara DAle vahI mantra hai| saMsAra ke prapaMcoM se Upara uThAkara jo hameM asaMsArI jIvana ke darzana karAtA ho usakA nAma mantra hai| mantra koI sAmAnya zabdAvalI nahIM hai varan vaha divya prakAza-kiraNa hai jisake sahAre hama sUraja taka pahu~ca sakate haiN| mantra rAta ke aMdhere meM jalane vAlA aisA cirAga hai jise thAmakara hama kaI mIloM kA rAstA pAra kara sakate haiN| maiM svayaM mantra kA upAsaka huuN| maiM hI kyoM isa deza kA hara vyakti kisIna-kisI mantra kI ArAdhanA avazya karatA hai| vizva bhara meM jitane bhI dharma haiM una sabane apane hisAba se koI-na-koI mantra avazya diyA hai| phira cAhe vaha gurumantra ho yA mAlAoM meM japane vAlA mantra ho athavA dhyAna meM praveza pAne kA koI maMtra ho| maMtra kA uccAraNa karane se vAyumaMDala nirmala ho jAtA hai, vAtAvaraNa pavitra ho jAtA hai| bhArata meM maMdiroM meM zaMkhanAda hotA hai usakA uddezya bhI yahI hai ki vAtAvaraNa nirmala ho, UrjasvI ho, dUSita jIvANuoM se mukta ho| jo kAma zaMkhanAda karatA hai vahI kAma mantranAda bhI karatA hai| mantroM meM eka mantra hai o....m'| Aja bhI loga oMkAranAda karate haiN| yadi Apa apanI phaikTrI meM yA vyAvasAyika sthAna para kAma prArambha karane se pahale mAlika aura sabhI karmacArI milakara sAta bAra sAmUhika rUpa se oMkAra kA udghoSa karate haiM to aisA karane se Apake kAryasthala kA vAtAvaraNa nirmala ho jAtA hai, sArI mazIneM pavitra ho jAtI haiN| yadi vyakti teja ThaMDa se ThiThura rahA ho, use bahuta sardI laga rahI ho to teja zvAsozvAsa ke sAtha mantra kA uccAraNa usakI ThaMDa dUra karane meM sahAyaka hogaa| tibbata meM lAmA loga barpha ke madhya baiThakara sAdhanA karate haiM (kyoMki vahA~ to barpha hI barpha hai) phira bhI unake zarIra se pasInA bahate hue dekhA jA sakatA hai, kaise? ve apane maMtra OM maNi padme hum' kA tIvra zvAsozvAsa ke sAtha prayoga karate haiN| isase zarIra meM atirikta UrjA kA saMcAra ho jAtA hai, racanAtmaka UrjA kA sNcaar| jo loga mantra prayoga karanA nahIM jAnate ve hAtha meM mAlA pakar3akara baiTha jAte haiM aura maMtra kI AvRtti bhara kara lete haiN| aise logoM ke lie kabIradAsa kahate haiM- mAlA pherata juga bhayA, gayA na mana kA phera, kara kA manakA chAMDi ke, manakA mana kA pher| hama to mAlA ke sAtha mantra ko isalie doharA rahe haiM ki kisI gurujI ne For Personal & Private Use Only Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mantra diyA hai aura ise hara hAla meM japanA hI hai| agara isa bhAvanA se mantra jApa kara rahe haiM to kRpA karake mAlA rakha deN| pahale mantra prayoga kA tarIkA sIkha leM, use samajha leM / mantra ko sAdhane kI jo AvazyakatAe~ haiM unheM jAna leM / yadi pA~ca maz2adUra milakara kisI gaDDhe kI khudAI kareM aura pAnI na nikale to khodanA vyartha hai| isI taraha kisI mantra kA satata jApa karane ke bAda bhI koI pariNAma na nikale to isakA artha yahI hogA ki hameM abhI taka mantra siddha karane kA tarIkA na aayaa| yadi kisI kA mana dhyAna meM na lagatA ho to maiM kahU~gA ki pahale vaha maMtroccAra kare / itanA adhika mantroccAra kare ki usakA roma-roma usa mantra se prabhAvita ho jAe aura jisa sthAna para vaha mantroccAra kare vaha sthAna maMdira kI taraha AdaraNIya ho jaae| agara hama patthara kI mUrti ko paramAtmA ke pratIka ke rUpa meM sthApita karanA cAhate haiM aura use sthApita karane kI koI vidhi nahIM AtI to usa pratimA ke mUla svarUpa ko yAda kIjie aura usake mantra ke sAtha lagAtAra savA ghaMTe taka binA ruke, mUrti ko dekhate hue mantroccAra karate rhie| ApakI antardRSTi, Apake dvArA kiyA gayA mantroccAra, mantra-zakti aisA kAma karegI ki mUrti bhI jIvaMta ho jAegI, usakI prANa-pratiSThA ho jaaegii| koI patthara phira patthara na rahegA zivaliMga, jyotirliMga bana jaaegaa| __ mantra dvAra hai, isalie mantra ke binA dharma kI zurUAta nahIM hotii| mantra mana ko dharma se jor3ane vAlA setu hai| mantra to rAmasetu kA kAma karatA hai, suIdhAge kA kAma karatA hai| mantra kI zakti adbhuta hai| yadi kisI bhI mantra ko sAdhane kA tarIkA A jAe to Apa apane mantra ke jarie ghara kA bar3e-se-bar3A vAstudoSa dUra kara sakate haiM, graha-gocara ke aniSTa prabhAva ko dUra kara sakate haiN| mantra meM tAqata hotI hai| purAne z2amAne meM RSi-muni guphAoM meM baiThakara tapasyA karate the to kahate haiM devatAoM ko bhI hAz2ira honA par3atA thaa| Aja loga mantra-jApa karate haiM to kyA koI devatA hAz2ira hote haiM ? agara hAz2ira nahIM hote haiM to hameM yaha socanA cAhie ki kyA mantra meM kucha kamI hai yA devatAoM meM khoTa A gaI hai athavA hama jApa karane vAle insAnoM meM khoTa A gaI hai| mantra ko sAdhane kA pahalA tarIqA yahI hai ki mantra kA sabase pahale For Personal & Private Use Only Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uccAraNa kiyA jaae| yadi AdhA ghaNTA mantra jApa karanA cAhate haiM to dasa miniTa taka lagAtAra mantra kA sabase pahale uccAraNa kareM, tAki hamArA mana usake sAtha rme| phira bhI lagatA hai ki mana nahIM laga rahA to mantra-uccAraNa ke sAtha tAlI bjaao| kisI mIrA kI taraha ikatArA hAtha meM thAma lo, kisI sUra kI taraha karatAla hAtha meM le lo, kisI tulasIdAsa kI taraha caMdana ghisanA zurU kara do, kisI caitanya prabhu kI taraha nRtya karanA zurU kara do, para mana kA mantra ke sAtha laganA z2arUrI hai| mana kI lagana, mana kI ekalayatA aura mantra jaba eka sAtha milate haiM to usameM rahane vAlI zakti svataH ubharakara AtI hai| mahAvIra to vItarAga haiN| phira bhI Ama insAna ko agara dharma meM praveza pAnA hai to unake lie mahAvIra ne bhI maMtra ko svIkAra kiyaa| mahAvIra ke anuyAyI isa bAta para to bheda khar3A kara sakate haiM ki maMdira ko mAnA jAe yA na mAnA jAe lekina unake samasta anuyAiyoM ne, samasta paramparAoM ne mantra ko to avazyameva svIkAra kiyaa| maMdira se to baca sakate ho para mantra se nahIM baca sakate / binA maMdira ke cala sakatA hai para binA maMtra ke na clegaa| maMdira mantra kI pUrva bhUmikA hai| maMdira meM bhI mantra kI zaraNa to AnA hI hogaa| maMdira dharma kA pahalA pagathiyA hai to mantra dharma kA dUsarA pagathiyA hai| kevala maMdira jAne se hI kAma na calegA, vahA~ mantra kI AvazyakatA hogii| guru kI zaraNa meM bhI cale gae to guru jo deMge vaha gurumantra hI hogaa| Akhira zaraNa to mantra kI hI huii| dhyAna kA apanA upayoga ho sakatA hai, yoga ke bhI pariNAma haiM, tapa aura tyAga kI bhI upayogitA hai lekina ina sabake pariNAma pAne se pahale z2arUrI hai hama mana ke sAtha tadAkAra ho sakeM aura tadAkAra hone ke lie z2arUrI hai mantra kI zaraNa svIkAra krnaa| maMtra saMkaTa kA mocaka hai, mantra madadagAra hai, mantra mAdhyama hai| kisI paramparA ne rAma nAma kA mantra diyA, kisI ne kRSNa ke nAma kA mantra diyA, mahAvIra ne bhI maMtra diyA lekina ve nahIM kahate ki unakI zaraNa meM Ae~ / mahAvIra to mahApuruSoM kI zaraNa meM jAne ko kahate haiN| mahAvIra kA maMtra arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sarva sAdhuoM kI zaraNa detA hai| dharma kI zaraNa detA hai, yahI to vyakti kI vinamratA hai| kRSNa aura mahAvIra meM yahI farka hai| kRSNa 34 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zaMkhanAda karate hue kahate haiM - mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja - tuma merI zaraNa meM cale Ao, udhara mahAvIra vinamratA se kahate haiM - tuma arihaMtoM kI zaraNa meM cale jaao| eka meM maiM ko pradhAnatA dI gaI hai dUsare meM maiM ko haTA hI diyA gayA hai| mahAvIra ne jo mantra diyA usakA prArambha namaskAra se hotA hai - namo arihaMtANaM.. / namana ahaMkAra ko jhukAne kA tarIkA hai| mahAvIra eka rAjakumAra the aura bhalI-bhA~ti jAnate the ki jaba taka Igo ko go nahIM kaheMge, apane aham ko sarvam meM nahIM badaleMge taba taka mantra AtmasAta na ho sakegA, dharma AtmasAta nahIM ho sktaa| isalie mahAvIra kA dharma maMdira yA sthAnaka se zurU nahIM hotA / mahAvIra kA dharma vinamratA se zurU hotA hai| yaha bahuta khAsa bAta hai| unakA dharma guru se bhI zurU nahIM hotA, mahAvIra kA dharma sASTAMga namana se zurU hotA hai| ve kahate haiM Namo - nama jaao| Namo arihaMtANaM - yAnI arihaMtoM ko namaskAra ho / ve cAhate to arihaMta zabda pahale bhI de sakate the lekina mahAvIra gahana vaijJAnika haiN| ve mana kI cAlabAjiyA~ samajhate haiN| isalie jAnate haiM ki pahale mana ko ThIka kiyA jAe / mahAvIra arihaMtoM ko namaskAra aisA nahI kahate / ve kahate haiM - namaskAra ho arihaMtoM ko| zabda kA bar3A camatkAra hai| zabda ko agara pakar3a leM to sIr3hI pakar3a meM A jAtI hai| zabda ko na pakar3a pAe to chalAMga lagAne kI koziza hotI hai| namana yAnI samarpaNa / pahale yaha mAthA jhuke to shii| sira meM jo ahaMkAra bharA hai vaha to jhuke / yaha nahIM jhukatA hai tabhI to kahate haiM - ___bar3A huA to kyA huA, jaise per3a khajUra, paMthI ko chAyA nahIM, phala lAge ati dUra / arihanta kA raTana to ho jAegA para arihanta se milana na hogaa| yaha to rAstA hI aisA hai ki 'zISa die gara prabhu mileM to bhI sastA jaan|' yahA~ to pahale zISa dene kI bAta hai| jJAna to bAda meM milegA pahale namo to shii| jaba taka Ama kaccA (kairI) rahatA hai taba taka Upara-Upara rahatA hai aura kar3aka bhI, lekina jaise hI pakane lagatA hai apane Apa jhuka jAtA hai aura mIThA bhI bana jAtA hai| ghar3e ko pAnI meM utArane para agara ghar3A pAnI meM jhukane ko taiyAra na hogA to pAnI ghar3e meM AegA kahA~ se ? kahAvata hai - kama khAo, gama khAo, nama For Personal & Private Use Only 35 Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaao| jIvana meM svastha rahane ke ye tIna mantra haiN| kama khAo - AvazyakatA adhika khAne vAle asvastha rahate haiM / kama khAne se pramAda nahIM AtA, adhika khAne se Alasya AtA hai / gama khAo - thor3A dhIraja rakho aura nama jAo / bagaira name koI kAma bhI na bnegaa| je name so sahune game - jo namatA hai vaha sabhI ko priya lagatA hai / jo nama jAtA hai vaha sabake dila ke karIba ho jAtA hai / mahAvIra nama gaye to maMdiroM meM pratiSThita ho gae / jo akar3akara raha gayA vaha caurAhoM kA cabUtarA bana gayA / hindustAna meM Aja taka koI bhI rAjanetA pUjA nahIM gayA lekina gAMdhIjI Aja bhI pUje jA rahe haiM / kAraNa ? gAMdhI nama gae / vinayavAna pUjA jAtA hai, vahI kadra pAtA hai / vinayazIla kI bhagavAn kI taraha iz2z2ata hotI hai| akar3abAja bhI agara vinamratA kA grIsa lagA le to jIvana kI gAr3I ArAma se calatI hai| - - kahate haiM yudhiSThira ne rAjasUya yajJa Ayojita kiyaa| usameM yudhiSThira ne sabhI ko yogyatAnusAra kAryoM kA vitaraNa kara diyA, para kRSNa ko koI kArya nahIM diyA / kRSNa yudhiSThira ke pAsa gae aura kahane lage - rAjan, Apane sabako koI-na-koI kArya sauMpa diyA hai, para mujhe abhI taka koI kArya nahIM sauMpA hai| yudhiSThira ne kRSNa se kahA prabhu Apa bhI kaisA vinoda karate haiN| Apa to hamAre AdaraNIya haiN| hama Apako kyA kAma sauMpa sakate haiM ? bhagavAna ne jo z2avAba diyA vaha anukaraNIya hai / unhoMne kahA AdaraNIya hU~, para isakA matalaba yaha to nahIM ki maiM ayogya huuN| yaha sunate hI yudhiSThira sakapakA gae, bole prabhu Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe haiM ? agara aisI bAta hai to jo kAma Apako pasaMda Ae, Apa usakA cayana kara liijie| kRSNa ne jisa kAma kA cayana kiyA vaha bhArata kA hara vyakti apane jIvana meM utAra le to hamAre yahA~ se gaMdagI kA nAmonizAna miTa jaae| jo bhI ise apane jIvana meM apanA legA vaha dhanya ho jAegA vaha kRSNa priya ho jaaegaa| taba kRSNa ne usa mahAyajJa meM Ane vAle sabhI atithiyoM ke pada - prakSAlana aura bhojana karane ke bAda jUThI pattaleM uThAne kI jimmedArI apane Upara lii| - 36 yaha ghaTanA hameM sikhAtI hai ki duniyA meM koI bhI kAma choTA nahIM hotA / jo jAtA hai use vaise bhI koI kAma choTA naz2ara nahIM aataa| jo namatA hai vaha sabhI ko priya hotA hai| sAsa bhI agara namegI to bahU ko priya lagegI aura bahU bhI - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ agara namegI to sabako priya lgegii| mitra ke sAtha mitra namratA se peza AegA to usako bhI acchA lgegaa| pitA apane choTe se bacce ke sAtha bhI namratA se peza AegA to vaha pitA bhI acchA lgegaa| namratA ke sAtha jIvana aura dharma kI gAr3I ArAma se clegii| jIvana meM sadA namratA kI dhuna bajatI rahanI caahie| z2indagI Ananda hai| isakA Ananda roz2a liyA jAnA cAhie / jIvana meM Ananda kI mastI kisI-na-kisI dvAra se hI AtI hai| Ananda kI mastI lene ke lie agara hama namokAra maMtra ko dvAra banAte haiM to yaha na samajha lenA ki yaha mantra kevala mahAvIra ke anuyAiyoM kA mantra hai| hamane aise lAkhoM logoM ko navakAra mantra sikhAyA hai jo janma se mahAvIra ke anuyAyI nahIM haiM, para karma se mahAvIra ko mAnate haiN| navakAra-mantra aisA mantra hai jo hameM Izvara yA mahAna tattva ke prati namana karane kA bhAva paidA karatA hai| donoM hAthoM ko jor3akara palakeM baMda kara mastaka jhukAkara namana karanA, samarpaNa karanA hI mantra kA abhijJAna hai| isa mantra kI zuruAta hotI hai - namo arihaMtANaM se - yAnI arihaMtoM ko namaskAra ho / mantra kA uccAraNa zuddha honA cAhie / mantra ke sAtha uccAraNa-zuddhi z2arUrI hai| jaise kuMtI aura kuttI meM kevala biMdu kA farka hai, ciMtA aura citA meM bhI kevala eka biMdu kA farka hai, lekina bolane kI azuddhi se artha kA anartha ho sakatA hai| uccAraNa kI zuddhi ke sAtha-sAtha sthAna-zuddhi, vastra-zuddhi bhI honI caahie| bhagavAna ke Age nirvastra AdamI cala jAegA, para azuddha kapar3e pahane hue vyakti nahIM clegaa| mukha-zuddhi bhI z2arUrI hai| jhUTha bolane vAlA vyakti mantra-jApa na kre| kisI bhI prakAra kA vyasana karane vAlA vyakti bhI mantra-jApa na kare / jaisA vyakti svayaM hogA vaise hI jApa ke pariNAma aaeNge| rAma kI zuddhi rAma kA pariNAma degI aura rAvaNa kI azuddhi vyakti ko rAvaNa kI taraha pariNAma degii| eka meM daivIya zaktiyA~ pragaTa hoMgI aura dUsare meM AsurI pravRttiyA~ jgeNgii| ___arihantoM ko namaskAra yAnI jisane apane bhItara ke zatruoM (ari) kA hanana kiyA hai| zatruoM kA hanana to mahAvIra aura sikandara, caMgeja khAM, taimUra laMga, nepoliyana sabhI ne kiyA, magara hanana karane meM farka hai| inhoMne bAharI zatruoM kA hanana kiyA magara mahAvIra ne bhItara ke zatruoM ko parAjita kiyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelibraorg Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyakti hajAroM para bhale hI vijaya pA le taba bhI apane-Apa se to hArA huA hI rahegA kyoMki mauta se to hara koI vyakti hAra jAtA hai| mauta ke Age vivaza sikaMdara ne 24 ghaMTe ke badale apanA pUrA sAmrAjya dA~va para lagA diyA thA, para vaha hAra gyaa| paise se saba kucha kharIdA jA sakatA hai, para jaba khuda kI sA~sa cuka rahI ho to kisa paise se khuda ko tauloge ? arabapati ke pAsa agara eka araba rupaye hoM aura sA~sa nikala rahI ho to vaha apanI hara sA~sa ke lie hajAroM rupayA dene ko taiyAra ho jAegA / kahate haiM eka AdamI phaikTrI kI chuTTI hone ke bAda kisI kAma se vahA~ rukA rhaa| phaikTrI kA niyama thA ki pA~ca bajate hI sAre daravAje banda kara die te the| bAhara se bijalI kA mena svica bhI oNpha kara diyA jAtA / vaha aMdara hI banda raha gayA, AvAz2a bhI bAhara nahIM pahu~ca sakatI thI / usane dekhA cAroM ora javAharAta hI javAharAta par3e the| vaha tIna dina vahIM raha gayA, khAne ko kucha na milaa| somavAra ko hI phaikTrI khulI to usane bAhara nikalate hI apane hAtha ke khUna se likhA ki javAharAta se bhI jyAdA jvAra ke dAne (roTI) mUlyavAna hote haiM I 1 jisakI sA~sa cuka rahI ho vahI jAna sakatA hai ki z2indagI kA mola kyA hai ? eka jItatA hai bAhara ke zatruoM ko aura eka jItatA hai bhItara ke zatruoM 1 ko / hajAroM yoddhAoM ko jItanA zAyada AsAna ho, para apane Apako jItanA bahuta kaThina hai| apane krodha, abhimAna, prazaMsA kI AkAMkSA ko jItanA, bhItara ke Akroza ko jItanA sau yoddhAoM ko jItane se bhI z2yAdA kaThina hai / jisa dina hamane yaha vrata liyA usI dina hamAre mana kI tapasyA ho gaI / tana ko khUba tapAyA para mana phira bhI achUtA rhaa| maiM aMtaramana kI bAta karatA huuN| aMtaramana kA sAdhaka hU~, antaramana ke gIta gAtA huuN| hara vyakti antaramana kI preraNAoM se hI jItA hai / isalie hara vyakti ko apane antaramana ko sajAnA aura sa~vAranA cAhie / mana mailA aura tana ko dhoe, phUla ko cAhe kA~Te boe / kare dikhAvA bhakti kA tU, ujalI or3he cAdariyA / / bhItara se mana sApha kiyA, bAhara mA~je gAgariyA / paramezvara nita dvAra pe AyA, tU bholA rahA soe / / kabhI na maMdira meM tUne, prema kI jyoti jalAI / 38 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukha pAne ko dara dara bhaTakA, janma huA duHkhadAI / / aba bhI nAma sumira le hari kA, janma baiThA kyoM khoe / zvAsoM kA anamola qhaz2AnA, dina-dina luTatA jAe / / motI lene AyA taTa pe, sIpa se mana bahalAe / sA~cA sukha to vo hI pAe, zaraNa prabhu kI hoe / / bAhara ke ghara ko khUba sajAte haiM, para bhItara kA ghara ? bAhara meM agara jhAr3a nikAlate hue cAra tinake jhAr3a meM se nikala bhI jAe~ to kyA ? maiMne dekhA eka bUr3hI mA~ jhAr3a lagA rahI thI, kucha tinake gira gae to vaha unheM ikaTThA karake vApasa jhAr3a meM khoMsane lgii| maiMne bur3hiyA mA~ se pUcha hI liyA ki - ammA do tinake gira bhI gae to kyA farka par3atA hai| usane kahA - mahArAja ! yoM hI do-do tinake roja gireMge to jhAr3a hI qhatama ho jaaegii| hama apane makar3ajAla meM itane ulajhe haiM ki jhAr3a ke tinake to jAte hue naz2ara Ate haiM para jAtI huI jiMdagI naz2ara nahIM aatii| antaramana dUSita ho rahA hai vaha hameM naz2ara nahIM aataa| choTI-sI bAta bhI hama sahana nahIM kara pAte haiM, dharma kI moTI-moTI bAteM kI jAtI haiN| dUsaroM ko upadeza denA bahuta sarala kAma hai, lekina usa para amala karanA bahuta hI muzkila hai| jJAna dene kI nahIM, jIvana meM utArane kI cIz2a hai| jJAna-carcA rozanI kA lenadena hai| vaha pravacana kevala bhASaNabAjI hai jisameM kathA bAMcane ke bAda AratiyA~ hotI haiM aura AratI meM Ae paise kathAvAcaka apanI jeboM meM DAlakara cale jAte haiN| jJAnacarcA to vaha hai jisameM hama pyAse cAtaka kI taraha baiThate haiM aura amRta bUMdoM kI pratIkSA karate haiM ki vaha kahIM se hamAre bhItara utara jAe aura hamArI janmoM kI pyAsa bujha jAe, aMdhere meM khar3e insAna ko rAstA sUjha jaae| ___namo siddhANaM- siddhoM ko namaskAra / jo ho gae haiM aba nirdoSa, jinake sAre doSoM kA zamana ho gayA hai, jinhoMne svayaM to mukti pA lI hai aura auroM ko bhI mukta kara rahe haiM, aisI mukta cetanAoM ko namaskAra / isa saMsAra meM prathama pUjya vahI hotA hai jo svayaM mukta ho gayA hai aura dUsaroM kI mukti ke lie padacApa chor3atA hai| usa kinAre pahu~canA hai to mahAvIra, rAma, kRSNa, buddha ko jinhoMne usa pAra kA svAda cakha liyA hai, usa pAra ke zikharoM kA sparza kara cuke For Personal & Private Use Only Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haiM, una logoM ko Adarza banAte hue nikalanA pdd'egaa| ho sakatA hai hama cA~datAroM ke lie nikaleM aura vahA~ taka na pahu~ca pAe~ phira bhI kama-se-kama kucha bagIcoM taka to pahu~ca hI jaaeNge| jisane apane bhItara ke rAga-dveSa, kAma-krodha, lobha-prapaMca, vaira-vaimanasya, IrSyA-dveSa, hara bheda kA hanana kara liyA aura jinake bhItara samadarzitA, zukla dhyAna aura parama pavitratA A gaI ve hI bhItara ke kArAgAroM se bAhara A ske| hama unhIM ko namaskAra kara rahe haiN| aura namaskAra kara rahe haiM siddha, buddha aura mukta janoM ko| isa mArga para calanA kaThina hai, para mantra usa mA~ kI aMgulI kI taraha hai jise thAma dhIre-dhIre calakara usa pAra pahu~ca sakate haiN| agara mantra meM sIdhe mana na lage to maMdira cale jaanaa| maMdira jAne ke bAda mantra kI zaraNa svIkAra kara lenA / jaba lage ki mantra thor3A-thor3A zvAsozvAsa meM ramane lagA hai, usake sAtha tadAkAra ho rahA hai taba maMtra ko bhI eka kinAre kara denA / mantra ke mUla tattva ke sAtha jur3a jaanaa| arihaMtoM ko namaskAra - namo arihaMtANaM, siddhoM ko namaskAra - namo siddhANaM, AcAryoM ko namaskAra - namo AyariyANaM, upAdhyAyoM ko namaskAra - namo uvajjhAyANaM, lokavartI samasta sAdhuoM ko namaskAra - namo loe savva sAhUNaM / ye pAMca namaskAra - eso paMca NamukkAro, hamAre saba pApoM kA nAza kareM - savva pAvappaNAsaNo, sAre maMgaloM meM hamAre lie prathama maMgalakArI ho - maMgalANaM ca savvesiM, paDhamaM havaI mNglm| navakAra-mantra hanumAna kI taraha saMkaTa mocaka hai| yaha to gaNapati kI taraha prathama praNamya mantra hai| yaha ziva-zaMkara kI taraha sabakA kalyANa karane vAlA hai, viSNu kI taraha sabakA pAlana karane vAlA hai, brahmA kI taraha sabako jJAna dene vAlA hai| mahAvIra kI taraha mahAnirvANa aura mahAmokSa pradAna karane vAlA hai| agara Apake ghara meM azAMti ho to ghara ke sAre loga milakara ghara ke bIca A~gana meM brahma sthAna para baiThakara, A~kheM baMda kara sabhI tAlI bajAte hue 27 bAra isa mantra kA eka svara meM pATha kareM to nizcita hI ghara kI azAMti dUra hogI aura zAMti kA saMcAra hogaa| kula milAkara ihaloka aura paraloka ke lie yaha mantra kalyANakArI sAbita hogaa| khAsa taura para sAdhanA-mArga para calane vAle 40 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ logoM ko to sAdhanA zurU karane se pahale 9, 11, 21 yA 27 daphA avazyameva ___ hI cAheM to pA~ca pada yA pUrA navakAra maMtra kA pATha kara hI lenA cAhie / cAheM to Namo arihaMtANaM se Namo loe savvasAhUNaM taka 35 akSara yA paDhamaM havaI maMgalaM taka 68 akSaroM kA pATha kara sakate haiN| 35 akSaroM kI vaMdanA se 35 AgamoM kI vaMdanA aura 68 akSaroM kI vaMdanA se 68 tIrthoM kI yAtrA kA puNyaphala arjita hotA hai| navakAra maMtra ke 35 yA 68 akSaroM kA uccAraNa na kara pAe~ to prathama pada ko hI le leM - Namo arihaMtANaM - jinhoMne jItA hai apane Apa ko unheM hamAre namaskAra hoN| aise nirdoSa logoM ko praNAma karane se hama bhI nirdoSa hoNge| zrImad rAjacandra ne kahA hai - te prApta karavA vacana kaunUM, satya kevala mAnavU / nirdoSa nara nUM, kathana mAno, teha jeNe anubhvyuuN| arthAt kisa vyakti kA kathana apane jIvana meM svIkAra kareM ? usa vyakti kA kathana svIkAra karo jo vyakti nirdoSa ho cukA hai| jo sAre doSoM se mukta ho cukA hai, usa vyakti ke kathana ko hama Adarza banAe~ / taba mantra nizcita rUpa se hamAre lie kalyANakArI sAbita hogaa| atIta meM bhI hajAroM loga mantra se prerita aura prabhAvita hue haiN| mantra bolate hI hama ananta-ananta siddha, buddha, mukta AtmAoM se ekAkAra hone laga jAte haiN| maMtra parAzaktiyoM se jur3A huA tattva hotA hai| hama loga ekAgra mana se mantroccAraNa kareM / ekAgra mana se kiyA gayA mantra-jApa, dhyAna, mantra-smaraNa hamAre tana aura mana ko svastha kregaa| maMtra hamAre lie bhItara aura bAhara dIpaka kA kAma kregaa| mantra to deharI kA dIpa hotA hai| aba hama prema se A~kheM baMda kareMge aura mantra kA uccAraNa kreNge| (mantroccAraNa prArambha.....) 41 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vizva-zAMti kArahasya vartamAna samaya meM prabuddha aura zAMtipriya vyaktiyoM kA yaha dAyitva hai ki ve saMsAra meM prema, bhAIcArA aura zAMti kI sthApanA meM apanI AhutiyA~ samarpita kreN| yadi saMsAra sukhamaya, zAMtimaya aura Anandamaya rahegA to isameM rahane vAlA pratyeka insAna, pratyeka prANI kA jIvana sukha, zAMti aura Ananda se paripUrNa ho skegaa| Aja agara duniyA meM kahIM bhI trAhi-trAhi macatI hai, bama visphoTa hotA hai, katle Ama kiyA jAtA hai to yaha na samajheM ki yaha kisI eka deza meM ho rahA hogA, usakA prabhAva pUrI duniyA para par3atA hai| kyoMki jisa taraha sAgara meM eka lahara uThatI hai to vaha vahIM taka sImita nahIM rahatI jahA~ se vaha uTha rahI hai| vaha Age bar3hatI jAtI hai taba taka jaba taka usako samApta hone ke lie kinArA nahIM mila jaataa| usI taraha saMsAra ke kisI bhI deza meM ghaTane vAlI ghaTanA kA vizva-vyApI prabhAva hotA hai| Aja ke yuga meM jisa taraha se hiMsA aura AtaMka kA sAyA bar3hatA jA rahA hai, usa sAye kI capeTa meM koI bhI A sakatA hai| hama, Apa, pratyeka samAja, pratyeka deza, pratyeka paMtha-paramparA ke loga usakI capeTa meM A sakate haiN| isalie vartamAna meM pratyeka dharma, paMtha-paramparA aura prabuddha vyakti kA pahalA dAyitva yahI banatA hai ki vizva-zAMti sthApita ho sake, vizva meM aura adhika bhAIcAre kA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - kama vistAra ho sake isakA prayatna kre| yaha bAta hamAre lie ahamiyata rakha sakatI hai ki hama loga pAnI chAnakara pie~, paidala caleM athavA hamAre dvArA kama- -se-va hiMsA kA doSapUrNa kArya ho aisA viveka rakhA jAe lekina ina sabase bar3hakara z2arUrata hai ki hama sAre vizva meM prema, zAMti aura ahiMsA kA vAtAvaraNa banAne kA prayatna kreN| koI bhI vyakti vizva se bar3A nahIM ho sktaa| hama saba vizva kI ikAI haiM aura pUre vizva ko surakSita rakhanA hama logoM kA dAyitva banatA hai / prabuddha logoM ko cAhie ki ve apane ko kisI eka gA~va yA zahara taka hI sImita na rakheM varan apane-Apako antarrASTrIya saMskRti jitanA vizAla banA leM, vizva meM zAMti sthApita karane meM aham bhUmikA nibhAe~ / hameM vANI, kArya aura vyavahAra ke dvArA zAMti kI anumodanA karanI hogI / sArA vizva ekamAtra ahiMsA ke dharAtala para Tika sakatA hai| haz2AroM varSa pUrva bhI mAnavamAtra ko ahiMsA ke dharAtala kI AvazyakatA AI thI aura Aja phira usI ahiMsA kI AvazyakatA A par3I hai| ahiMsA kA artha hotA hai iMsAniyata kA vaha ananta prema jisameM dUra-darAja ke gA~va aura Ama loga sammilita ho jaaeN| ahiMsA to itanI virATa hotI hai jisameM ananta logoM ke prati ananta prema samAhita rahatA hai| eka ke prati prema honA rAga kahalA sakatA hai, lekina ananta jIvoM ke prati ananta prema kA udbhava honA, maMgala maitrI- bhAva honA ahiMsA kI mUla AdhArazilA hai| Aja AvazyakatA hI ahiMsA kI hai| isa vizva ko zastroM ke bala para khar3A nahIM rakhA jA sakatA / zastra bhaya aura anuzAsana kA vAtAvaraNa nirmita kara sakate haiM lekina prema kA nahIM / vizva mAtra ahiMsA ke bala para hI TikA raha sakatA hai| ghara, parivAra aura samAja bhI ahiMsA ke bala para hI Tike raha skeNge| yadi hama kisI kI niMdA-cugalI karate haiM, kisI ke dila ko Thesa pahu~cAte haiM, kisI kA apamAna karate haiM to aisA karane se ghara-parivAra duHkhI hogaa| samAja meM bhI aisA vAtAvaraNa banatA hai to samAja TUTegA / vizva meM bhI eka deza dUsare deza kA apamAna karegA, AlocanA karegA to deza bhI ttuutteNge| vizva ke sAtha-sAtha samAja aura ghara parivAra ke lie bhI ahiMsAmUlaka vAtAvaraNa z2arUrI hai| ahiMsA dharma kI mAtA aura pitA donoM hai| dharma se ahiMsA kA nahIM balki ahiMsA se dharma kA janma hogaa| For Personal & Private Use Only 43 Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma aura ahiMsA eka-dUsare ke pUraka haiN| dharma se ahiMsA milegI yaha socane kI bajAya hameM mAnanA cAhie ki ahiMsA ke pAlana se hamAre jIvana meM dharma kA AcaraNa hogaa| ahiMsA akelA aisA mantra hai jisake dvArA vyakti dharma ke sampUrNa svarUpa ko apane meM jI sakatA hai| ahiMsA vaha maMtra hai jisase sAre vizva meM prema, zAMti aura bhAIcAre kI sthApanA kI jA sakatI hai| ahiMsA apane-Apa meM sampUrNa vrata, maMdira aura tIrtha hai| ahiMsA apaneApa meM eka Azrama hai| iMsAna kI mAnasika cetanA, vANIgata cetanA aura zarIragata cetanA ahiMsA ke dvArA surakSita aura gauravAnvita rhegii| duniyA meM hiMsA ke do svarUpa cala rahe haiM- eka hai AtaMka - jisake nAma para iMsAna iMsAna ke khUna kA pyAsA banA huA hai, dUsarA hai mAMsabhakSaNa - jisameM insAna apane se kamaz2ora pazu-pakSiyoM kA vadha karake unake mAMsa kA upayoga karatA hai| AtaMkavAda meM vyakti astra-zastra ke dvArA pUre vizva meM AtaMka aura ugravAda phailAkara logoM ko bhayagrasta kara khuza hotA hai aura mAMsabhakSaNa ke lie loga mUka pazu-pakSiyoM ko jIvana dene kI bajAya unake prati adayA karate haiM aura unhIM ko khA jAte haiN| hameM pUre vizva ke prati jAgarUka hone kI z2arUrata hai kyoMki hameM isI vizva meM rahanA hai| isa pRthvI-graha para hama logoM kA pAlana-poSaNa ho rahA hai to isakI surakSA karanA, sar3akeM, vAtAvaraNa, nadI, jala surakSita hoM, premamaya hoM yaha hamArA dAyitva hai| bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra ne jisa ahiMsA kI bAta kI, Aja unake anuyAyI ahiMsA kA pAlana avazya kara rahe haiN| unake saMtajana, munijana, zramaNa to ahiMsA kI U~cAI taka isakA pAlana kara rahe haiM, yahA~ taka ki naMge pA~va paidala cala rahe haiM tAki unake dvArA sUkSma se sUkSma jIva kI bhI hiMsA na ho| lekina Aja samasyA sUkSma jIvoM ko bacAne kI nahIM varan pUre vizva ko bacAne kI hai| maiM to cAhU~gA ki ahiMsA meM AsthA rakhane vAle munijana apane Apako kevala bhArata deza taka hI sImita na rakheM varan pUre vizva meM phailane kA prayatna kreN| pUre vizva meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pavitra saMdezoM ko jana-jana taka pahu~cAe~ tAki yaha vizva surakSita ho ske| Aja hama apane nijI jIvana meM ahiMsA kA anupAlana karane ke lie pAnI ko chAnakara upayoga meM le rahe haiM lekina pUrA vizva jala rahA hai, AtaMka bar3ha rahA hai 44 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura hama loga dhArmika pravacana kara rahe haiM, satsaMga kara rahe haiM lekina vahI limiTeDa logoM ke biic| aisI sthiti meM hameM cAhie ki hama apane deza kI saMskRti aura ahiMsA ko pUre vizva taka phailAne meM apanI bhUmikA nibhAe~ / Aja jahA~ vizva - zAMti ke lie niHzastrIkaraNa kI, ahiMsA kI aura ahiMsAmUlaka vAtAvaraNa kI AvazyakatA hai vahIM agara hama haqIqata meM jIvadayA meM vizvAsa rakhate haiM to hameM cAhie ki hama zAkAhAra ko adhika se adhika protsAhana deM / ahiMsA meM AsthA rakhane vAle sabhI loga saMkalpa leM ki pratimAha eka mAMsAhArI ko zAkAhArI banAe~ge to isa deza ke jo pacAsa karor3a zAkAhArI haiM unake dvArA Ane vAle tIna sAla meM yaha pahala aisA raMga lA sakatI hai ki pUrA bhArata zAkAhArI aura ahiMsA kA bhArata kahalA sakatA hai| eka aisA deza jisakI pahacAna rAjanIti, tAjamahala yA kutubamInAra ke kAraNa nahIM varan isakI ahiMsA, isake jIvanamUlya, isake premabhAva aura zAMti ke kAraNa hogii| bhArata vaha deza hogA jahA~ insAna ke kAraNa kisI ko bhI kisI taraha kA qhatarA nahIM hogA / deza kI AbohavA badale / hamArI soca badale / ahiMsA ko hama apane vyaktigata jIvana taka hI sImita na rakheM varan ise sAmAjika, rASTrIya aura antarrASTrIya stara para bhI phailaaeN| hamArI duniyA, hamArA samAja aura hamArA deza ahiMsA ke AdhAra para hI Tika skegaa| hiMsA aura lar3AI ke bala para na hama, na hamArA parivAra, na samAja, na deza aura na saMsAra Tika sakatA hai| prema aura mohabbata kI dahalIz2a para Akara hI hama duniyA, deza, samAja aura parivAra ko surakSita rakha sakate haiN| kahate haiM : eka vyakti caurAhe para khar3A thA / loga use mUrkha samajhate the / usane apane Age se kisI senA kI Tukar3I ko jAte hue dekhaa| usane pAsa meM khar3e eka vyakti se pUchA - ye loga kahA~ jA rahe haiM? use z2avAba milA- yuddha karane jA rahe haiN| usane pUchA- yuddha se kyA milegA? phira javAba milA- zAMti milegii| mUrkha ne kahA jaba yuddha karane se zAMti milegI to ye bevakUfa loga jahA~ se jA rahe haiM, vApasa vahIM kyoM nahIM cale jAte / zAMti pAne jA rahe haiM magara jahA~ se jA rahe haiM vApasa vahIM lauTakara A jAe~ to azAMti kA vAtAvaraNa hI nirmita nahIM hogaa| zAMti thI, zAMti hai aura zAMti banI rhegii| na - For Personal & Private Use Only YU Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duniyA meM hiMsA kama honI cAhie, isake lie hama saba logoM kA dAyitva hai ki vyaktigata hita samaSTigata hita meM badala jAnA caahie| 'vasudhaiva kuTumbakaM' - sArI vasudhA hamArA parivAra hai kA siddhAMta dene vAlA deza kevala vyaktigata stara para apane Apa ko sImita nahIM rakha sakatA / agara aisA hotA hai to yaha hamArA svArtha hI khlaaegaa| paramArtha yahI hai ki hama bhI sukha se jie~ aura auroM ke lie bhI sukha se jIne kA vAtAvaraNa nirmita kreN| vizeSa rUpa se jo insAniyata meM AsthA rakhate haiM aura ve loga jo dharma ke pracAra aura prasAra meM lage hue haiM, haiM, prema va zAMti ke mArga ko bar3hAne meM tatpara haiM una sabhI kA yaha dAyitva hai| hama sabhI ko cAhie ki hama loga zAkAhAra ko protsAhana deM aura ugravAda tathA AtaMkavAda pUrI duniyA se kama ho sake isake lie ahiMsA ke pracAra aura prasAra ko protsAhana deN| aisA pavitra kArya karate hue agara kucha saMtoM kI AhutiyA~ bhI ho jAtI haiM, ve AtaMkavAda ke kAla ke grAsa bhI bana jAte haiM to yaha kurbAnI vizva kI, deza kI surakSA ke lie hogI / Akhira bhagatasiMha bane bagaira deza yA dharma kI sevA nahIM kI jA sakatI / - hama vizva kI tarapha bar3heMge to ho sakatA hai ki hamArI AvAz2a ko sunakara, insAniyata aura mohabbata ke paigAma ko sunakara yadi kisI ke dila ko Thesa pahu~catI hai aura vaha hameM golI se ur3A bhI dete haiM to saMta velenTAina kI taraha hama bhI kurbAna ho jAe~ge / saMta velenTAina prema ke lie kurbAna ho gae to hama bhI ahiMsA ke lie kurbAna ho jaaeNge| yaha hamAre lie garimA kI bAta hogI / zarIra to sabakA eka-na- eka dina chUTanA hI hai, para ahiMsA, dharma aura IzvarIya paig2AmoM ko duniyA meM pahu~cAne ke lie yaha zarIra kAma AtA hai to yaha hamArA saubhAgya khlaaegaa| bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra ahiMsA ke avatAra kahalAte haiN| unhoMne vyaktigata rUpa se bhI ahiMsA ko jiyA, sAmAjika taura para bhI ahiMsA ko sthApita kiyA aura sAre vizva ko ahiMsA kA paig2Ama dene ke lie vanavAsI bhI ho ge| usake bAda bhI isa mAnasikatA ke sAtha vApasa insAniyata ke bIca meM lauTakara A gae ki agara unakI vajaha se dasa lAkha loga bhI ahiMsA kA mArga apanA lete haiM, ahiMsApUrvaka jIvana jIne kA saMkalpa lete haiM to yaha vanavAsI kA saubhAgya hI 46 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hogaa| AtmasAdhanA ke lie jaMgaloM meM gae mahAvIra paramArtha bhAva se vApasa zaharoM kI tarapha lauTakara A ge| hama logoM kI tAqata bhale hI vizva taka pahu~cane kI na ho, lekina jitanA bhI avasara milatA hai ahiMsA ke lie prayatna karanA caahie| hama sabhI ko jIvoM se prema hai, prANImAtra se prema hai, isa pRthvI-graha ke prati prema hai, dharatI para phUla khilane cAhie, dharatI para jIvana rahanA cAhie, jIvana kA Ananda aura jIvana kA paig2Ama rahanA caahie| kauna kahatA hai jIvana kA aMjAma mauta honA cAhie / jIvana kA aMjAma kevala jIvana hI honA caahie|| hama loga duniyA ke prati bhI ahiMsA kA vAtAvaraNa banAne kA prayatna kareMge aura svayaM meM bhI ahiMsA ko AtmasAta karane kA prayatna kreNge| vaise to hama sabhI zuddha zAkAhArI haiM, ahiMsAvAdI haiN| vyaktigata jIvana meM yaha pUrA prayatna karate haiM ki hamAre dvArA kisI bhI taraha kA hiMsAmUlaka doSa na ho jaae| hamAre dvArA kisI bhI prANI ke dila ko Thesa na pahu~ce isakA bhI viveka rakhate haiN| yahA~ taka ki hamAre dvArA kisI cIMTI kI, sira meM calane vAlI jUM kI bhI hatyA na ho jAe, pAnI meM rahane vAle choTe-se-choTe sUkSma kiTANuoM kI bhI hatyA na ho jAe isakA hama sabhI viveka rakhate haiN| isa viveka ke calate hI hama AhAra kI dRSTi se bhI ahiMsA ko jIte haiM, zAkAhAra lete haiN| ahiMsA meM AsthA rakhane vAle loga to zAkAhAra hI nahIM varan zAkAhAra meM bhI jamIkaMda yaha mAnate hue upayoga nahIM karate ki jina khAdya padArthoM ko sUrya kI rozanI nahIM milatI unameM jIvANuoM kI utpatti jyAdA ho jAtI hai isalie vyAvahArika jIvana meM hiMsA kA kama-se-kama doSa lage isa uddezya se hI jamIkaMda kA upayoga nahIM krte| aba to jaina phUDa' ke nAma se prAyaH hara jagaha zAkAhArI bhojana upalabdha hai| yaha zAkAhAra kI parAkASThA hai ki loga jaina bhojana ko jAnane lage haiM ki usameM AlU, pyAja, lahasuna, gAjara, mUlI Adi jamIkaMda kA upayoga nahIM hotA hai| isa taraha AhAra bhI ahiMsAmUlaka lene kA prayatna karate haiN| kapar3oM meM bhI isa bAta kA viveka rakhate haiM ki hamAre dvArA aise kapar3e na pahane jAe~ jo jIvoM se yA pazuoM se prApta hote hoM jaise- rezama, komala jAnavaroM kI khAla aadi| isa prakAra ke kapar3e hiMsA ke nimitta hote haiN| jina logoM For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelibrar7rg Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM viveka jaga jAtA hai ve apanI deha para camar3e ke belTa aura jUte bhI dhAraNa nahIM karate haiN| Ajakala to itane saMsAdhana ho cuke haiM ki regz2Ina, rabara, kapar3e ke jUte Adi acchI kvAliTI ke Ane lage haiM jinake upayoga se hama kisI bhI jAnavara kI sUkSma hiMsA ke doSa se baca sakate haiN| jo ahiMsA meM AsthA rakhate haiM ve vyApAra bhI unhIM vastuoM kA karate haiM jisameM hiMsA kA kama-se-kama doSa lage - jaise - AbhUSaNa yA vastra aadi| hA~, eka vyApAra avazya hai jise ahiMsA meM AsthA rakhane vAle loga kara rahe haiM vaha hai- byAja yA sUda kA vyaapaar| jo bhI byAja kA dhaMdhA kara rahe haiM ve eka dina meM cAhe ise na chor3a pAe~, para dhIre-dhIre isase mukta ho sakate haiN| yaha vyApAra dhanArjana kI dRSTi se bhale hI lAbhaprada ho, para kula milAkara hai to garIboM kA zoSaNa hii| jo loga pyAja ko hiMsA kA nimitta mAnakara chor3anA cAhate haiM, jinake lie pyAja khAnA hiMsA hai unake lie byAja khAnA ahiMsAmUlaka kaise ho jAegA? pyAja chor3anA hamArA vyaktigata dharma hai, para byAja khAnA chor3anA hamArA mAnavIya aura sAmAjika dharma hai| agara eka phaikTrI vAlA dUsarI phaikTrI vAle ko dhana detA hai aura byAja letA hai to ThIka hai kyoMki usameM kisI kA zoSaNa nahIM hai| yaha to vyApAra ke lie eka dUsare ko sahayoga hai| para garIba vyakti se usake AbhUSaNa rakhanA, z2amIna-jAyadAda giravI rakhanA aura isake badale use do-cAra rupae saiMkar3e para byAja para paisA denA avazya hI doSapUrNa hai| yaha ahiMsA kA atikramaNa kahalAegA aura aisA karane vAle ko pratikramaNa kI darakAra hotI hai, use prAyazcita karanA caahie| roTI, kapar3A aura makAna jo hamArI nijI AvazyakatAe~ hotI haiM unameM viveka rakhanA cAhie ki inake upayoga meM hamase hiMsAmUlaka kArya kama se kama hoM / kama-se-kama hiMsA karanA hI mahAvIra ke anuyAiyoM kI vizeSatA hai| eka bAta taya hai ki duniyA kI surakSA ahiMsA ke balabUte hI hogii| hiMsA ke bala para duniyA ko adhika samaya taka nahIM TikAyA jA skegaa| agara hama apane parivAra ko bhI choTA-sA saMsAra mAnate haiM to vaha bhI ahiMsA ke bala para hI TikA huA raha skegaa| sAsa-bahU ke bIca meM prema ho, nanada-bhAbhI ke bIca saMtulana ho, pati-patnI ke bIca ahiMsAmUlaka vyavahAra ho| yadi hama Apasa meM gAlI-galauca karate haiM, eka dUsare para viparIta TippaNiyA~ karate haiM, eka dUsare kA Jan Education International For Personal & Private Use Only Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apamAna karate haiM yaha bhI eka taraha kI hiMsA hai| hiMsA ke kriyAmUlaka aura vicAramUlaka do rUpa hote haiN| kriyAmUlaka hiMsA to hama kama se kama karate haiM lekina vicAramUlaka, bhAvamUlaka hiMsA hama logoM ke dvArA ho hI jAtI hai| vicAramUlaka yA bhAvamUlaka hiMsA para vyakti kA niyaMtraNa honA caahie| hAlA~ki isake pIche hamArI apanI kamaz2oriyA~ bhI haiM kyoMki vicAra pUrI taraha se hamAre niyaMtraNa meM nahIM hote / hoza aura bodha rakhane ke bAvajUda vicAra apane Apa paidA ho jAte haiM, jabaki kriyA hamAre dvArA sampAdita kI jAtI hai| kriyA para to hama aMkuza lagA sakate haiM lekina vicAramUlaka hiMsA para pUrI taraha aMkuza lagA pAnA hamAre lie kaThina hotA hai / jaise- kisI kA apamAna karanA burA hai, kisI ko gAlI denA hiMsA hai yaha sUkSma hiMsA hai| phira bhI anajAne meM hI sahI krodha Ane para sahanazIlatA kamaz2ora ho jAtI hai aura na cAhate hue bhI mu~ha se Ter3he zabda nikala hI jAte haiN| hama loga vicAramUlaka hiMsA para aMkuza lagAne kI koziza kareMge, para kriyAmUlaka hiMsA para to hamArA aMkuza laga hI jAnA caahie| ghara sAdhanA-mArga kA anusaraNa karane vAloM ko kriyAmUlaka ahiMsA kA pAlana karane ke lie calate-phirate bhI ahiMsA kA bodha rakhanA cAhie ki jAne-anajAne meM bhI choTe se choTe jIvANu kI hatyA na ho jaae| vAhana calAte samaya sar3aka para Ane vAle jIvANu ko to hama nahIM bacA sakate, para viveka kI bAta yaha hogI ki se vAhana nikAlate samaya yaha dekha leM ki utane rAste para to koI jIvANu nahIM cala rhaa| use bacAne ke lie pahale vahA~ saphAI kara leM taba gAr3I ko gaireja se bAhara nikAleM, unakI hiMsA ke doSa se to hama baca jAe~ge / khAnA khAne meM hiMsA kA doSa lagatA hI hai lekina binA khAe raha nahIM sakate isalie yaha viveka avazya rakheM ki aise padArthoM se svayaM ko bacAe~ jinase hiMsA kA adhika doSa lagatA ho / mAnA ki hamAre sAmane AlU, TiMDasI aura aMDA tIna cIjeM haiM aba hameM apane viveka se nirNaya lenA hogA ki kise khAe~ aura kise chodd'eN| aMDe aura AlU meM se cunanA ho to AlU behatara vikalpa hai, AlU aura TiMDasI meM se TiMDasI ko khAnA cAhie kyoMki AlU jamIkaMda hai ataH use chor3a denA cAhie / TiMDasI ko sUrya kI rozanI mila cukI hotI hai| usameM jIvANu kama hote haiN| ahiMsA ke vikalpa agara maujUda haiM to hameM unheM hI cunanA cAhie / For Personal & Private Use Only - 49 Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ calate samaya ahiMsA kA pAlana karane ke lie gapazapa karate hue na caleM varan naz2ara ko nIce DAlate hue caleM tAki hamAre pairoM ke nIce Akara choTe-choTe jIvoM kI hatyA na ho jaae| calate samaya ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA dharma kA prathama caraNa hai| aisA na ho ki hama bar3e-bar3e dharmAcaraNoM ke prati to jAgarUka raheM, para choTe dharmoM ke prati lAparavAha ho jaaeN| agara baca kara calA jA sakatA hai to z2arUra bacakara nikala jAnA cAhie, para lage ki anya koI vikalpa nahIM hai to kucha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, para hA~, taba bhI hama usa hiMsA ke doSa se baca na paaeNge| mAnA ki zahara meM plega kA roga phaila gayA, usase bacane ke lie cUhoM ko mAranA hI par3egA, taba aisA nahIM ki doSa nahIM lgegaa| doSa to lagegA hI kyoMki hatyA ho rahI hai, para taba cUhoM ko mAranA vivazatA ho jaaegii| calate samaya ahiMsA kA bodha rakhanA kriyAmUlaka ahiMsA hogii| dharma bahuta sarala hotA hai| yaha to chAyA kI taraha sadA hamAre sAtha rahatA hai| hameM bodha, hoza aura jAgarUkatA hamezA apane meM banAe rakhanI hotI hai| agara sAdhaka khA-pI bhI rahA hai to khAna-pAna meM bhI ahiMsA kA AcaraNa aura anupAlana ho| eka daphA maiM bauddha guru dalAI lAmA ke pAsa thaa| hama loga Apasa meM jaina aura bauddha dharma kI vizeSatAoM ke bAre meM carcA kara rahe the| maiMne pUchA- kyA Apa loga mAMsa kA upayoga karate haiM? unhoMne ImAnadArI se svIkAra kiyA aura batAyA ki - bhArata meM rahate hue unheM mAMsa ke upayoga kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI lekina tibbata meM kabhI-kabhI upayoga kara lete the| maiMne pUchA - bhArata meM kyoM nahIM? unhoMne kahA - yahA~ anya bahuta se vikalpa maujUda haiN| zAkAhAra, dAla, cAvala, roTI Adi yahA~ pracura mAtrA meM upalabdha haiM ki hameM AvazyakatA hI nahIM hotI ki hama mAMsAhAra kreN| jIvana jIne ke lie to vyakti ko kisI-na-kisI cIz2a kA upayoga karanA hI par3egA, para jahA~ zreSTha zAkAhAra ke sAdhana upalabdha haiM vahA~ anya vikalpa ke bAre meM socane mAtra se hI doSa lagatA hai| bhojana banAne meM bhI ahiMsA kA bodha rakhanA caahie| khAnA banAne se pahale gaisa ke cUlhe, sigar3I Adi kA parimArjana kareM taba tIlI sulagAe~ / bartana Adi bhI dekhakara sApha karake upayoga meM leN| pAnI chAnakara prayoga kreN| bhojana karate samaya maunapUrvaka bhojana kreN| hoMTha khule rakhakara 50 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ khAne se saMbhava hai bhojana kI khuzabU se koI makkhI mu~ha meM jA sakatI hai| ahiMsA ke AcaraNa ke lie hI rAtri-bhojana kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| rAta ke samaya kRtrima rozanI to kI jA sakatI hai, hameM usameM dikhAI bhI ThIka se degA, para isa rozanI meM itane kIr3e aura macchara ho jAeMge ki unakI hiMsA kA doSa to hameM lagegA hii| jina doSoM se bacA jA sakatA hai unase bacA jAnA caahie| aba loga suvidhAbhogI ho gae haiM, vrata bhI karate haiM aura chUTa bhI rakhate haiN| logabAga rAtri - bhojana tyAga kA vrata le lete haiM para kahate haiM pA~ca-cha: dina kI chUTa rakhI hai| kyoM ? kyoMki kahIM samAroha meM - zAdI, janmadina, gRha-praveza Adi meM jAnA hai to rAta meM khAnA hI par3atA hai| are bhAI, jaba ahiMsA ko pratiSThita karane kI bAta AI to asaphala ho jAte haiM aura rAtri meM bhojana kara lete haiN| ghara meM to hiMsA ahiMsA ko dekhane vAle hama svayaM hI haiN| imeja to bAhara banAnI caahie| samAja meM bar3e-bar3e jImaNa baMda hone cAhie kyoMki inake lie khAnA do dina pahale se hI bananA zurU ho jAtA hai| rAta bhara bhaTTiyA~ calatI rahatI haiN| banA bhI rAta meM, khAyA bhI rAta meM to donoM eka jaise hI ho ge| jaba hama dina meM khAte haiM to bhojana bhI dina meM hI bananA caahie| hameM apanI prekTIkala lAipha ke sAtha ahiMsA ko jor3anA caahie| sAdhanA-bhAva rakhane vAle vyakti ko to yaha viveka rakhanA hI cAhie ki jaba rAta ko nahIM khAte haiM to khAnA rAta meM nahIM bnaaeNge| jaise rAta ko bhojana karanA doSapUrNa hai vaise hI banAnA bhI doSapUrNa hai| hoTala ke khAne se paraheja rakheM kyoMki hoTala kA khAnA bAsI, asvAsthyakara aura binA sApha-saphAI ke banatA hai| ghara kA khAnA zuddha, sAtvika aura sAphasaphAI kA dhyAna rakhakara mA~, bahina, patnI premapUrNa tarIke se banAtI haiN| mahilAe~ kabhI bhI hiMsAmUlaka AhAra nahIM krvaaeNgii| itanA hI nahIM, agara hama mala-mUtra kA visarjana karane jAe~ to vahA~ bhI viveka rakheM ki ahiMsA kA pAlana kreN| bAtharUma yA zaucAlaya meM kIr3e-makor3e haiM to pahale unheM sApha kara denA caahie| sarjana aura visarjana donoM hI ahiMsAmUlaka honA caahie| yaha vyakti ke jIvana meM kriyAmUlaka ahiMsA hogii| pArivArika ahiMsA ke pAlana meM hameM kaTu vANI, Aropa yA AkSepa kI bhASA nahIM bolanI cAhie jo kisI ke dila taka ko Ahata kara jaae| vartamAna meM jo Atma-hatyAeM ho rahI haiM vaha abhAva, karja yA dahez2a ke lie nahIM varan dUsaroM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke dvArA kahe jAne vAle apriya, kaTu vacanoM ko sahana nahIM kara pAne ke kAraNa ho rahI haiN| vANIgata hiMsA se bacane ke lie vANI meM madhuratA lAnI caahie| agara riztoM meM kar3avAhaTa A cukI hai to ApasI saumya vyavahAra se riztoM meM miThAsa lAnI caahie| pArivArika vAtAvaraNa meM bhI ahiMsA ko jIne kA bodha rakhanA caahie| kaTu vANI, AlocanA, niMdA, cAra logoM ke madhya apamAna nahIM kreN| aisA kucha na bolA jAe ki vyakti ko aMdara taka coTa lage aura usakI AtmA duHkhI ho jaae| kaTu vANI ke dvArA hama hatyA ke samAna doSa ke bhAgI bana jAte haiN| hama paryuSaNa parva Ane para to eka-dUsare se kSamApanA kara lete haiM lekina kyA vAkaI meM kSamApanA ho pAtI hai? hama paryuSaNa parva kI pratIkSA kyoM kareM jo bhI jamA kharca karane haiM vaha hAthohAtha hI kara lenA ThIka hai| agara lagatA hai ki hamArI vANI se kisI ke dila ko Thesa lagI hai aura sAmane vAlA bhI hameM yaha ahasAsa karavA de ki hameM aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie thA to yaha na soceM ki hamane jo kahA vaha bilkula sahI khaa| hamArI dRSTi meM vaha sahI ho sakatA hai para agale ko sahI nahIM lagA n, jitanA jaldI ho sake mAmale ko sulajhA lenA caahie| z2yAdA taiza meM Akara na boleM, prema se boleM, dhIre boleN| jo bAta taiza meM kahI thI vahI prema se kahane para hiMsA kA doSa nahIM lagatA aura rizte bhI nahIM TUTate, dila meM khaTAsa nahIM pdd'tii| pAnI chAnakara pInA AsAna hotA hai lekina gharaparivAra meM eka dUsare ko nIcA dikhAnA, apamAna karanA, viparIta TippaNI karanA yaha bahuta bar3I hiMsA hai| isa taraha kI hiMsA jIvavadha, prANIvadha ke samAna hI hiMsA hai| pArivArika vAtAvaraNa meM hamAre dvArA ahiMsA kA AcaraNa ho, dhArmika vAtAvaraNa meM hamAre dvArA ahiMsA kA AcaraNa ho| samAja meM kisI kA apamAna na kareM, bar3oM kA sammAna kreN| samAja meM pratiSThita logoM ko pablika ke bIca meM apamAnita nahIM karanA caahie| dhArmika rUpa meM bhI agara hama ahiMsA ko jIne kA bodha rakhate haiM to khyAla rahe ki aisA koI samAroha na ho jisase hiMsA kA doSa lge| jaba hama phUla meM jIva mAnate haiM to paramAtmA ke zrI caraNoM meM do phUla car3hAne kI thor3I-sI hiMsA ke doSa ko svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, para bhakti ke nAma para pUre maMdira ko phUloM se 52 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zRMgArita karanA kauna-sA dharma aura kauna-sI ahiMsA huii| vaha dharma kaisA dharma jisameM hiMsA kA doSa lagatA ho| jisameM ahiMsA ko nahIM jiyA jA sake vaha dharma kaise kahalA sakatA hai| yaha ahiMsA kA atikramaNa aura amaryAdA hai| sammAna dene lene ke lie phUloM kI mAlA kI bajAya mUrti, zAstra, zaoNla, sAhitya Adi bheMTa die jA sakate haiN| zAdI-vivAha meM bhI phUloM ke buke bheMTa die jAte haiM aura dUsare dina pheMka die jAte haiN| isakI bajAya bhajana kI sI.DI., pravacanoM kI sI.DI., pustakoM ke seTa deMge to vaha dIrghakAla taka yAda rkhegaa| aisA sArthaka prayAsa kiyA jAe jisase ahiMsA kA sammAna ho aura hiMsA kA doSa kama-se-kama lge| sAmpradAyika samanvaya banA rahe isake lie hama eka-dUsare ke prati TippaNiyA~ na kreN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isIlie to anekAnta kA siddhAnta diyA ki tumhArA usUla bhI ThIka ho sakatA hai aura dUsare kA usUla bhI ThIka ho sakatA hai| hama agara svayaM ko hI sahI samajhate haiM to yahIM g2alata ho jAte haiN| dUsare kI bAta bhI suneM, usake bhI kucha usUla haiN| hameM eka-dUsare ke dharmoM kA sammAna karanA caahie| hindU ko masjida ke sAmane aura musalamAna ko maMdira ke sAmane akar3akara nahIM, sira jhukAkara calanA cAhie kyoMki donoM hI sthAna ibAdata ke haiN| yahI to ahiMsA aura mohabbata hai ki donoM hI AdaraNIya haiN| hameM eka-dUsare kI paramparA kA sammAna karanA caahie| tabhI paraspara prema, sauhArda aura samanvaya sthApita ho skegaa| jaba taka hama ahiMsA kA vAtAvaraNa nahIM banAe~ge to qhatarA hamezA banA rhegaa| isalie Aja mahAvIra kI, rAma kI, mohammada sAhaba kI, jIsasa kI ahiMsA kI AvazyakatA hai| matalaba na rAma se hai, na rahIma se, na hI mahAvIra se, na hI buddha se hai| matalaba kevala ahiMsA se hai jisake Upara duniyA TikI raha sakatI hai, surakSita aura eka-dUsare ke karIba raha sakatI hai| ye ve bAteM haiM jo hamAre lie deza, duniyA aura samAja ke lie kalyANakArI bana sakatI haiN| Apa sabhI ko amRta prem| 53 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaise sudhAreM vizva kA mAhaula vizva ke samasta AtmajJAnI mahApuruSoM ne prANImAtra ko yaha bodha dene kA prayAsa kiyA hai ki vyakti saMsAra meM akelA hI AtA hai aura akelA hI jAtA. hai| cAhe baMda muTThI AtA ho lekina jAtA to khulI muTThI hI hai| gItA meM zrIkRSNa pUchate haiM - tuma Ae the to sAtha meM kyA lekara Ae aura jaba yahA~ se jAoge to soco kyA lekara jAoge / jahA~ svayaM bhagavAna vyakti ko AdhyAtmika cetanA, AdhyAtmika bodha pradAna karane kI koziza karate haiM ki na sAtha kucha AtA hai na hI sAtha kucha jAtA hai phira vyartha ke prapaMca kyoM kie jAe~ / jIva akelA AtA hai| akelA jAtA hai, para jIvana bhara akelA rahatA nahIM hai| vyakti samudAya, samAja, parivAra ke bIca meM rahatA hai| isIlie hama sabhI sAmAjika prANI kahalAte haiN| hA~, yadi hama akele rahate hoM, apane ekatva kA bodha ho to akele rahane vAlA vyakti na to kabhI hiMsA karatA hai, na hI jhUTha bola sakatA hai, na hI corI yA vyabhicAra kara sakatA hai kyoMki vaha akelA hai| pApa dukelepana kA pariNAma hai| jaba eka ke sAtha do A jAte haiM taba koI bAta chipAnI bhI par3atI hai, DA~TanA-DapaTanA bhI par3atA hai, corI bhI ho jAtI hai arthAt do ke hote hI naitikatA kI AvazyakatA A par3atI hai / jahA~ dvaita hai vahIM sAmAjika mUlyoM kI AvazyakatA hai| jahA~ advaita hai vahA~ vyakti svayaM hI naitika hotA hai| 54 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ do ke Ate hI rAga paidA ho sakatA hai, akelA rahe to rAga bhI nahIM hai / do ke Ate hI dveSa paidA ho jAtA hai, rAga aura dveSa, moha aura nafarata - eka se do, do se cAra, cAra se dasa hone para hI utpanna hote haiM / janma se agara akelA AyA hai aura jIvana bhara akelA hI rahatA hai to kahIM rAga aura dveSa ke nimitta khar3e hI na ho paaeNge| jaba hama do-cAra - dasa... sau . .. hajAra hue taba eka vyApaka samAja kA nirmANa huA / isa nirmiti ke sAtha hI hama logoM ke jIvana meM sAmAjika aura naitika mUlyoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / yadi jIvana bhara isa ekatva kA bodha rahe ki vaha akelA AyA hai aura akelA hI jAegA taba vaha svataH AdhyAtmika cetanA kA svAmI bana jAtA hai / vyaktigata cetanA ke do pakSa haiM - eka svArthamUlaka, dUsarA adhyAtmamUlaka / apane parivAra ke lie jIne vAlA vyakti svArthI kahalAtA hai aura dhyAna-sAdhanAmUlaka jIvana jIne vAlA AdhyAtmika / jaba RSi vAlmIki se unake gRhastha-jIvana meM pUchA gayA ki tuma yaha saba hiMsAtmaka kArya kisake lie karate ho ? kyoMki taba unhoMne sapta RSiyoM para AkramaNa kara diyA thaa| usa samaya ve eka DAkU the| taba RSiyoM ne unase kahA tuma apanI AjIvikA ke lie RSiyoM para bhI AkramaNa karane ko tatpara ho gaye, soco jaba isa pApa kA udaya AegA taba kauna bhogegA / vAlmIki ne kahA- kauna kyA bhogegA, sabhI loga milakara bhogeNge| RSiyoM ne pUchA- tuma yaha pApa kisake lie kara rahe ho ? kahA - sabhI ke lie kara rahA hU~ / maiM, merI patnI, bacce, mere mAtA-pitA sabhI ke lie| RSi bole jaba isa pApa kA udaya AegA to kyA ve bhI sahabhAgI baneMge ? aisA karo, isa bAta ko ghara jAkara pUcha Ao / vAlmIki ghara jAte haiM, vahA~ ghara ke sabhI loga iMkAra kara dete haiM aura kahate haiM - hama to sukha ke sAthI duHkha to iMsAna ko akele hI bhoganA par3atA hai / haiM, WWII - taba vAlmIki cauMka jAte haiN| unakA hRdaya parivartita ho jAtA hai| sAmAjika jIvana meM bhI yadi hama kucha bhI ucita - anucita karate haiM to hameM yAda rakhanA cAhie ki hamase jur3e hue sabhI loga svArthI cetanA vAle hI haiM / guphAvAsI vyakti bhI jItA hai lekina khuda ke lie, vaha bhI svArthI hai sva + artha ke lie jIne vAlA / usakA jIvana svAntaH sukhAya hotA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelible.org Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gRhastha bhI apane lie jItA hai aura eka saMta athavA sAdhaka bhI apane lie jItA hai| use duniyA se koI prayojana nahIM hotA, lekina farka hai| vyaktigata cetanA to donoM kI hai para farka yaha hai ki parivAra ke svArtha meM rahakara koI bhI kArya karanA vyakti kI cetanA kA adhaHpatana kahalAegA aura guphAvAsa svIkAra karake svayaM ke jIvana ke lie saMsAra se mohamAyA chor3a denA Upara uThabhA khlaaegaa| donoM ke kArya vyaktigata stara para ho rahe haiM, para eka meM vyakti nIce giratA hai dUsare meM Upara uThatA hai| hara vyakti AdhyAtmika cetanA kA svAmI bane, AdhyAtmika saundarya se dIpta ho, usakA AbhAmaMDala AdhyAtmika ho, yaha z2arUrI hai, para hara vyakti jo svArthoM meM rata hai usakI cetanA meM kahIM bhI adhyAtma kI havA, adhyAtma kI AbhA dekhane ko nahIM mila sktii| mahAvIra cAhate haiM ki vyakti bhale hI patnI aura baccoM ke sAtha rahatA ho, para usakI AdhyAtmika cetanA kA nirmANa ho / usakA AdhyAtmika saundarya bar3ha sake, AdhyAtmika AbhAmaMDala nirmita ho sake, usakI sAmAjika cetanA behatara bana sake, isake lie z2arUrI hai ki jisa samAja ke madhya vaha rahatA hai vahA~ vaha kucha sAmAjika niyamoM ko, sAmAjika mUlyoM ko apane jIvana meM svIkAra kre| aisA karane ke lie unhoMne khAsa saMdeza diyA hai - vrt| vrata kA artha hai virata honA, alaga honaa| kinase alaga honA ? galata kAryoM se, aMdhavizvAsoM se, burAiyoM se svayaM ko alaga karane kA nAma vrata hai| sAmAnyataH hama vrata kA artha bhUkhe rahane se lagA lete haiM ki Aja saMtoSI mAtA kA vrata hai, ki Aja ekAdazI hai, ki Aja zivajI yA mahAvIra jI kA vrata hai| vrata yAnI ki Aja eka samaya hI khAnA khAe~ge aura dina meM dUdha, cAya aura phala Adi grahaNa kara leNge| yaha to AhAra kA vrata haa| mahAvIra aise vyakti haiM jo AhAra ko hI kevala vrata ke rUpa meM nahIM DhAlate varan insAna ke AcaraNa, vANI, vyavahAra arthAt usake pUre jIvana ko hI vrata kI paridhi meM lenA cAhate haiN| ___mahAvIra ne - ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, aparigraha aura brahmacarya - ye pA~ca vrata die| dekhA jAe to ye vrata mAnavajAti ke lie paMcAmRta haiN| vyakti agara zAMtimUlaka, snehapUrNa, svayaM ke dvArA dUsaroM ke prati, dUsaroM ke dvArA svayaM ke prati saumya vyavahAra, komala aura mRdu vyavahAra cAhatA hai to use svayaM bhI ye pA~ca vrata For Personal & Private Use Only Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhAraNa karane hoMge aura dUsare ko bhI ina vratoM kI anupAlanA karanI hogii| vAstava meM ye pA~ca vrata duniyA ko die gae ve saMdeza haiM jo duniyA ko sAmAjika stara para eka dUsare ke sAtha jor3akara eka-dUsare ke lie sahayogI banAte hai| mahAvIra ne jise paMca vrata kA nAma diyA hai buddha ne inhIM pA~ca siddhAntoM ko paMca zIla kI saMjJA dI hai aura pataMjali ne inheM pA~ca yama kahA hai| Aja agara mahAvIra, buddha aura pataMjali tInoM kI dhArAoM ko eka kara diyA jAe to vaha siddhAMta kisI eka dharma kA nahIM, balki sampUrNa rASTra kA siddhAMta kahalAegA, sampUrNa bhArata kA dharma khlaaegaa| hama ina pA~ca siddhAntoM ko bhArata ke siddhAMta samajheM, mAnavatA ke siddhAMta jaaneN| pahalA siddhAMta, pahalA vrata hai ahiMsA / ahiMsA bhArata kI AtmA hai, vizva-prema aura vizva-zAMti kI dhurI hai| ahiMsA se bar3hakara koI dharma nahIM aura hiMsA se bar3hakara koI pApa nhiiN| Apake hAtha meM agara ahiMsA kA dIpa hai, to isakA matalaba hai Apake hAtha meM vizva-prema kI patAkA hai| maiM ahiMsA kA pathika huuN| mahAtmA gA~dhI ahiMsA ke pujArI the| nelsana maMDelA ahiMsA ke poSaka haiN| samrATa azoka para ahiMsA ko gaurava hai| ahiMsA yAnI mana, vacana, kAyA ke dvArA hiMsA kA tyAga karanA hI ahiMsA hai| apane bhASaNa aura kRtya ke dvArA kisI ko bhI Thesa na pahu~cAnA ahiMsA hai| aisI bhASA kA upayoga na kiyA jAe jo dUsaroM ke lie marmAMtaka ho aura aise kRtya yA kArya bhI na kie jAe~ jo dUsaroM ke lie hAnikara hoN| ahiMsA kA matalaba hai - 'jio aura jIne do|' 'jio aura jIne do' choTA-sA siddhAMta hai, para ina cAra zabdoM meM cAroM vedoM kA jJAna samAyA hai| maiM samajhatA hU~ pUre saMsAra kA astitva bacAe rakhane ke lie hameM isI sUtra kI AvazyakatA hai ki khuda bhI jio aura dUsare ko bhI jIne do| khuda bhI zAMti se jio aura dUsaroM ko bhI zAMti se jIne kA adhikAra do| agara hama zAMti-patha ke upAsaka bananA cAhate haiM to hameM zAMti bhare zabdoM kA prayoga karanA caahie| zAMti kI bAteM to sabhI karate haiM, para zAMti bharI zabdAvalI kA prayoga nahIM kara pAte haiN| jaba zAMti bhare zabdoM kA istemAla nahIM karate to azAMti khar3I ho jAtI hai aura azAMti ke Ate hI hiMsA ke nimitta utpanna ho jAte haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelibagorg Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aja logoM meM garmI bahuta car3ha gaI hai| thor3I-sI bAta bhI sahana nahIM ho paatii| loga bAta-bAta meM golI calA baiThate haiM / Aja rAvaNa kA zAsana A gayA hai| hara varSa rAvaNa ke putale phUMkate haiM, para phira bhI rAvaNa mara nahIM rahA / acchA hogA ki hama putaloM ko phUMkane kI bajAya bhItara baiThe rAvaNa ko phUMkane kA jatana kreN| bhArata ke azoka cakra ke nIce satyameva jayate likhA jAtA hai| yaha nArA aba purAnA ho gayA hai| ghisApiTA-sA lagatA hai| aba nayA nArA ho, nayA sUkta ho aura vo ho - jio aura jIne do, liva eMDa leTa liva / ApakI jijJAsA hai ki 'jio aura jIne do' kA siddhAMta kisake lie hai - sAdhaka ke lie yA gRhastha ke lie ? dhyAna rahe siddhAMta prANimAtra ke lie hote haiM basa sAdhaka ise paripUrNatA ke sAtha jItA hai aura Ama vyakti AMzika rUpa se jIne kA prayatna karatA hai / yaha dharatI 'jio aura jIne do' ke siddhAMta para hI TikI raha sakatI hai - maro aura mAro ke siddhAMta para nhiiN| agara maro aura mAro kA siddhAMta cala par3A to sociye yaha dharatI kitane dina TikI raha skegii| yaha paramparAoM ke buniyAdI bheda haiM jisameM eka paraMparA marane-mArane kI aura dUsarI paraMparA jIo aura jIne do kI bAta karatI hai| jo paraMparA marane-mArane kI kahate haiM ve duniyA meM mArakATa macA dete haiM, khUna-kharAbA karate haiN| jabaki jio aura jIne do vAle kahate haiM ki tuma khuda bhI zAMti se jio aura hameM bhI zAMti se jIne do| na hama maranA cAhate haiM aura na tumheM mAranA cAhate haiN| lekina koI hameM mArane para AmAdA ho jAe to hiMsA kI galI kholanI par3a sakatI hai, para hiMsA isa duniyA kA samAdhAna nahIM hai| isa duniyA meM samAdhAna kevala ahiMsA se hI mila sakatA hai| atIta meM bhI ahiMsA hI samAdhAna banA aura bhaviSya meM bhI yahI samAdhAna bnegaa| ____ Aja hameM AtaMkavAda aura ugravAda kA sAmanA karanA par3a rahA hai| isake calate na kevala hamAre deza ko balki samUce vizva ko apanI AdhI tAqata AtaMkavAda se jUjhane meM lagAnI par3a rahI hai| kitanA acchA ho jo tAqata surakSA para lagAI jA rahI hai, agara vahI tAqata sRjana para lagAI jAtI to vizva pragati ke naye dvAra kholtaa| AdhI duniyA kI garIbI miTAI jA sakatI thii| para kyA kiyA jAe ? samajhane ko koI taiyAra hI nahIM hai| Jan Education International For Personal & Private Use Only Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahiMsA ke sandarbha meM - jo loga mAMsa-madirA kA upayoga karate haiM unake lie yahI kahanA hai ki sabhI ko jIne kA adhikAra hai| kyA hama cAhate haiM ki koI hamArI niMdA kare, mArapITa kare, apamAna yA upekSA kare ? hama apane lie to cAhate haiM ki koI hamAre sAtha aisA na kare, para jaba hama dUsaroM ke sAtha aisA kareM to ? isakA matalaba hai ki hama apane lie to ahiMsAmUlaka vAtAvaraNa cAhate haiM para dUsaroM ke sAtha hiMsAmUlaka vyavahAra karane meM hicakicAte nahIM haiN| kauna hai jo khuda ko nukasAna pahuMcAnA cAhatA hai lekina dUsaroM ko hama nukasAna pahu~cA hI dete haiN| gaira-zAkAhAriyoM se maiM kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki Aja duniyA meM AvAgamana ke itane adhika sAdhana haiM ki khAdyAnna eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna taka sahajatA se pahu~cAyA jA sakatA hai| aisI sthiti meM koI bhI kisI jIva kI hatyA kyoM kare ? jo mAMsa kA upayoga karate haiM kyA unhoMne kabhI kisI sAgara ke kinAre khar3e hokara anya machaliyoM ke sAtha Amoda-pramoda nahIM kiyA ? unase prema nahIM kiyA ? jo vyakti bakaroM ko kATate haiM kyA unhoMne kabhI usakI deha para pyAra se hAtha nahIM sahalAyA ? jaba pyAra se sahalAyA hogA to unheM z2arUra ahasAsa huA hogA ki isa pyAra ko vaha mUka prANI bhI mahasUsa kara rahA hai| aise meM vaha unakI hatyA kaise kara sakatA hai| dharma to isa bAta kI kabhI iz2Az2ata detA hI nahIM hai, mAnavIya pakSa se bhI yaha ucita nahIM hai ki sAga-sabjiyoM ke upalabdha hote hue bhI mAMsamachalI-murge kA upayoga kreN| hameM machalI khAne kI bajAya use pAnI meM tairate hue dekhane kA Ananda lenA caahie| kisI pakSI para tIra calAne kI bajAya use khule AkAza meM ur3ate hue dekhane kA maz2A lenA cAhie kyoMki kudarata hameM unake z2ariye Ananda denA cAhatI hai| hara prANI jInA cAhatA hai| hameM unheM mArane kA adhikAra tabhI hai jaba hama unheM vApasa jIvita karane kI kSamatA rakhate hoN| yadi hama kisI ko jIvana nahIM de sakate to use mAra kaise sakate haiN| eka mA~ bacce ko cA~TA mAratI hai lekina usI haka ke kAraNa jisase vaha pyAra bhI karatI hai| agara mA~ bacce ko pyAra nahIM karatI to use cA~TA mArane kA adhikAra bhI nahIM hai| ahiMsA ko hameM adhika se adhika jInA cAhie, para isakA kevala itanA artha nahIM hai ki hiMsA mata karo balki apane se jo kamajora haiM unake prati dayAbhAva, karuNAbhAva, sahayoga aura dAna kI bhAvanA rakheM / yaha ahiMsA kA vyAvahArika pakSa hai| isIlie kahate haiM - 59 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pApa mUla abhimAna / dayAdharma kA mUla hai, 'tulasI' dayA na chor3ie, jaba laga ghaTa meM prAna / / jaba taka insAna kI deha meM prANa haiM taba taka use dayA dharma nahIM chor3anA caahie| kauna kitanA dhArmika kriyAoM meM vyasta hai yaha mata dekho balki yaha dekho ki usake dila meM kitanI dayA, zAMti aura samatA hai / yaha mata dekho ki kauna kitanA bar3A hai, yaha dekho ki vaha choToM ko mAfa karane ke lie apane bar3appana kA kitanA upayoga karatA hai| kauna saMta purAnA hai aura kisane abhI-abhI saMnyAsa liyA hai isa umra ko mata dekho varan yaha dekho ki vaha saMta apane jIvana meM kitanI adhika sajjanatA rakhatA hai / guNa ke AdhAra para usakI pUjA honI caahie| kyA hama use tapasvI kaheMge jo tIna dina to upavAsa karatA hai lekina cauthe dina hI abhadra vyavahAra karatA hai / hama zAyada use tapasvI svIkAra karane ko taiyAra na ho pAe~ / vyakti kI dayA batAtI hai ki vaha hiMsaka hai yA ahiMsaka / kevala kahane se ahiMsA nahIM hotii| bhale hI kahate raheM ki thappar3a nahIM mArA, para pyAra bhI to nahIM kiyaa| thappar3a nahIM mArane se hama ahiMsA ke anuyAyI to kahalA sakate haiM, para kisI ko pyAra aura mohabbata karake hama dayA aura maitrI ke upAsaka bana sakate haiM / kevala hiMsA na karanA hI ahiMsA kA AcaraNa nahIM hai balki hiMsA se bacate hue dila meM dayA, karuNA, kSamA kI bhAvanA ko adhika se adhika sthAna denA ahiMsA ko sakArAtmaka rUpa se jIne kA prekTikala tarIkA hai / Apa jo yaha jAnanA cAhate haiM ki meDIkala kI par3hAI ke lie, zodha kArya aura jA~ca ke lie jo choTe-choTe jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai vaha kahA~ taka doSa kahalAegA? hAlA~ki insAna ke lie jo cikitsA upalabdha karavAnI hai usake lie behatara hai ki jo prANI mRta ho cuke haiM unake zava para prayoga kiyA jaae| Apa jAnate hI hoMge ki vidyArthiyoM ko zavoM para hI kArya karane ko kahA jAtA hai| zava para hI cIra-phAr3a karake sIkhA jAtA hai| jaba baMdara, cUhe, meMDhaka, billI Adi para prayoga kiye jAte haiM to nizcita hI yaha hiMsA hai aura vijJAna ko isakA vikalpa bhI avazya hI DhU~DhanA caahie| hA~, vijJAna bhI tabhI vikalpa DhU~DhegA jaba vaha svIkAra karegA ki mAMsAhAra pApa hai, amAnavIya hai, durAcAra aura Jair ducation International For Personal & Private Use Only Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akSamya aparAdha hai| jIvita prANiyoM ko agara ve gAjara-mUlI hI samajhate rahe to inakI hatyA karane meM unheM koI takalIfa hogI hI nhiiN| lekina jyoM-jyoM unake bhItara mAnavatA jagegI tyoM-tyoM nizcita rUpa se ve isake qhilAfa hoMge aura isase bacanA caaheNge| isalie jo zuddha zAkAhAra grahaNa karanA pasaMda karate haiM ve dUdha aura isase bane padArthoM kA prayoga bhI nahIM karate haiN| Ajakala bahuta se loga varaka kA prayoga bhI nahIM karate haiM kyoMki varaka banAne meM camar3e kA upayoga hotA hai| para varaka kA upayoga na karane vAle ve hI loga camar3e kI vastuoM kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| lekina jaise-jaise viveka jAgrata hogA loga isa prakAra kI vastuoM kA upayoga nahIM kareMge aura jaba camar3e kA tyAga kareMge to hiMsA bhI chor3eMge / abhI taka ahiMsA pUre vizva meM sthApita ho nahIM pAI hai, basa prayatna cala rahe haiN| kucha hI kauma, kucha hI jAtiyA~, kucha hI paramparAe~ aisI haiM jo zuddha rUpa se zAkAhAra letI haiM aura mAMsAhAra kA varjana karatI haiM / abhI bhI vyakti ke bhItara mAnavatA ko paidA hone meM vakta lagegA / hama sabhI ko prayatna karane hoMge ki insAna isa bAta kI buniyAdI samajha prApta kara sake ki kisameM hiMsA hai aura kisameM ahiMsA hai| jo paraMparAe~ viziSTa pazuoM ke lie yahI samajhatI haiM ki ye to khAne ke lie hI haiM ve paraMparAe~ sUkSma ahiMsA ko kaise sthApita kara pAe~gI, kaise jI paaeNgii| Aja mahAvIra aura buddha kI punaH AvazyakatA hai tabhI ve apane viziSTa va divya jJAna ke dvArA duniyA ko jAgrata kara sakeMge aura samajhA sakeMge ki duniyA kA astitva kisa AdhAra para TikA raha sakatA hai| dUsarI paramparAoM meM bhI dayA va kSamA kA vidhAna hai lekina jIva-jaMtuoM ke prati jitanI dayA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai utanI preraNA na to dI gaI hai aura na hI vyavahAra meM liyA jA rahA hai| abhI hama sUkSma hiMsA ke prati jAgarUka nahIM ho pAe haiM isalie miThAI Adi para varaka kA prayoga kara lete haiM aura maMdiroM meM bhagavAna kI AMgI ke rUpa meM varaka kA upayoga kara liyA jAtA hai| acchA to yahI hogA ki agara hama sUkSma hiMsA ke prati bhI jAgarUka haiM to isa varaka kA upayoga na to apane lie karanA cAhie aura na hI paramezvara ke nimitta karanA caahie| para jo sUkSmatA ke sAtha ahiMsA kA pAlana nahIM karate haiM aura jo sthUla rUpa se pAlana karate haiM ve hI varaka kA upayoga karate haiN| agara isase bacA jAe to For Personal & Private Use Only 61 Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ acchA hI hai| isake uparAnta bhI jo upayoga kara rahe haiM ve sthUla rUpa meM hI ahiMsA kA pAlana karate haiM, sUkSma rUpa se nhiiN| isalie ve ise svIkAra kara lete haiN| yaha avazya hai ki agara maMdiroM meM ina cIjoM se bacA jA sake to acchA hI hai| maMdiroM meM phUla bhI bahuta sAre nahIM car3hane caahie| prabhu ke prati zraddhA rakhane ke lie pA~ca-dasa puSpa paryApta hote haiN| adhika hiMsA-pratihiMsA se bacanA caahie| zAdI-vivAha ke maukoM para hone vAle atyadhika phUloM ke upayoga se bacanA cAhie / phUla insAnoM ke lie hAra banane ko nahIM haiN| paramezvara ko samarpita kie jAe~ vahA~ taka mana svIkAra kara letA hai lekina insAnoM ko prema aura sammAna kA ijahAra karane ke lie anya tarIke apanAne cAhie / jahA~ taka ho hameM hiMsA ke doSoM se bacanA hI caahie| phUloM meM bhI jIva hai| jo hiMsA AvazyakIya hai, vahI hiMsA svIkArya hai, zeSa hiMsA kA varjana honA caahie| dUsarI hai vAcika hiMsA / hama vANI ke dvArA dUsaroM ko Thesa pahuMcA dete haiM aura paravAha bhI nahIM karate / zuddha ahiMsAvAdI, AtmacetA vyakti yahI kahegA ki kisI ko bhI marmAhata karane vAlA zabda kahanA usakI hatyA ke samAna hI hai| behatara yahI hogA ki vANI ke dvArA hama kisI kI AlocanA na kareM, z2yAdA Ter3hI bAta na kaheM, ugra pratikriyA na kreN| yaha viveka to rakhanA hI cAhie ki itanI ugra pratikriyA na ho jAe ki saMbaMdha hI bikhara jaaeN| duniyA meM do bAteM calatI haiM - akar3a aura pkdd'| pakar3a kA artha hai| jina bAtoM ko hamane pakar3a liyA hama unheM chor3ate hI nahIM haiN| pakar3a bhI kamaz2ora ho jAnI caahie| jitanI jaldI use bhulA diyA jAe acchA hai| dUsarI hai - akdd'| agara akar3a rakheMge to Ter3he zabda boleNge| akar3a rakheMge, to koI upekSA kara degA to sahana nahIM hogaa| taba vANI ke dvArA hiMsA kA yaha daura calatA rhegaa| bhale hI hama kisI jIva-jaMtu kI hatyA na karate hoM taba bhI hiMsA jArI rhegii| mere vicAra se ahiMsA kA kevala itanA - sA matalaba nahIM hai ki hama hiMsA nahIM kareMge apitu ahiMsA kA artha hai hama dayA-dharma kA pAlana kareMge, dIna-duHkhiyoM kI madada kreNge| maiMne sunA hai - amerikA ke mahAna rASTrapati abrAhama liMkana rASTrapati bhavana se saMsada ke lie jA rahe the ki rAste meM eka gaDDhA naz2ara AyA jisameM sUara pha~sA huA thaa| vaha Arta AvAz2a meM pukAra rahA thaa| liMkana ko 62 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lagA ki yaha becArA pha~sa gayA hai ise nikAla denA caahie| ve sUara ke pAsa pahu~ce, apane kapar3oM ko U~cA uThAyA aura gaDDhe meM utarakara sUara ko khIMcakara bAhara nikAla diyaa| sUara bAhara nikalA aura phdd'phdd'aayaa| phar3aphar3Ate hI usake zarIra kA kIcar3a uchalA aura liMkana ke sapheda sUTa para jA giraa| liMkana ne kIcar3a jhaTakAyA aura saMsada meM jA pahu~ce / jaba kIcar3a sane kapar3e logoM ne dekhe to liMkana ne sabase pahale dera se pahu~cane ke lie kSamA mA~gI aura sUara ke bAre meM btaayaa| logoM ne kahA - Apake kapar3e bhI gaMde ho gae haiN| unhoMne kahA - koI bAta nahIM, kapar3e to dhula jaayeNge| kama-se-kama eka sUara kI jAna to baca gii| taba kahA gayA - Apa sacamuca dayAlu haiN| Apane eka sUara kA duHkha dUra kiyaa| liMkana ne kahA - nahIM bhAI, maiMne usakA nahIM, apanA hI duHkha dUra kiyA, usakI nahIM, apanI hI pIr3A dUra kI kyoMki usakI pIr3A ko dekhakara maiM pIr3ita ho gayA thaa| agara maiM use na bacA pAtA to maiM yahA~ Akara bhI svayaM ko mAfa nahIM kara paataa| ise kahate haiM dayA - jahA~ vyakti ne apane kapar3oM kI paravAha nahIM kI aura pIr3ita prANI ko bacA hI liyaa| ahiMsA vyakti ko jInA sikhAtI hai aura hiMsA maranA tathA mAranA / yaha buniyAdI farka hai aura yaha duniyA eka dUsare ko jIvana dekara hI bacAI jA sakatI hai, kisI ko mArakara nhiiN| dUsaroM ko prema karo, khUba sneha karo, dostI nibhAo / kRSNa bhagavAna kahalAne lage, mahaloM meM rahane lage, samrAT ho gae, phira bhI unhoMne sudAmA ke sAtha mitratA nahIM chodd'ii| jaise hI patA calA ki unakA purAnA mitra AyA hai unhoMne usake dukhar3e ko dUra kiyaa| dostI aMtima samaya taka rahanI caahie| binA maMgala maitrI-bhAva ke hama duniyA~ meM sukha se jI nahIM skte| 'parasparopagraho jIvAnAm'- hama saba yahA~ eka dUsare para avalambita haiN| hama sabhI eka dUsare ke sahayogI haiN| koI yaha na samajhe ki vahI saba kucha kara rahA hai| agara eka kamA rahA hai to ghara meM mahilA khAnA banA rahI hai, baccoM ko sa~bhAla rahI hai| vRddha dAdA-dAdI, nAnA-nAnI tumhAre baccoM ko saMskAra de rahe haiM, tumhAre ghara kA dhyAna rakha rahe haiM, ghara meM rahane vAle logoM kI hifAz2ata kara rahe haiN| sabhI kI upayogitA hai| duniyA eka dUsare para nirbhara hai| For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelibr G Borg Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___ ahiMsAvAdI bananA hai to kevala yaha mata soco ki pAnI ke jIva nahIM marane cAhie yA z2amIna para calane vAlI bArIka cIMTI, kIr3e-makor3e nahIM marane caahie| yaha ThIka hai ki isa prakAra kI bhI hiMsA hamase nahIM honI cAhie, lekina niMdA, AlocanA, ugra pratikriyAe~ bhI hiMsA kA hI eka rUpa haiN| prANI mAtra ke lie maitrI-bhAva rkho| dhyAna-prArthanA ke bAda apane virodhI ke lie prArthanA kareM ki Izvara use sadbuddhi de| mere mana meM usake prati sadbhAva hai, usake mana meM bhI mere prati sadbhAva ho / isase hamArA AbhAmaMDala nirmala hogA / hamAre mana kI dhArAe~ nirmala hoNgii| anyathA zabdoM meM to kaheMge ki virodha nahIM karate, para virodha ho hI jaaegaa| cAhe-anacAhe, jAne-anajAne virodha ho hI jAtA hai| hiMsA kA niSedha hI na ho, apitu sabake prati prema ho, maitrI ho, sammAna ho| aisA kAma ho ki dUsaroM ko sukUna mile| sAsa dvArA bahU ko sammAna denA pArivArika ahiMsA hai aura use latAr3anA pArivArika hiMsA hai| bhAI dvArA bhAI kI madada pArivArika sahayoga hai, dayA hai aura apane hI bhAI ko korTa meM pahu~cAnA pArivArika hiMsA hai, pArivArika nafarata aura ghRNA hai| agara hama parivAra meM hI ahiMsA ko ThIka DhaMga se nahIM jI pAte to samAja meM kaise jI paayeNge| isalie jIva-jaMtuoM kI hiMsA ko hI hiMsA na samajheM balki jisa parivAra aura samAja meM hama jIte haiM unakI hiMsA se bhI bacanA cAhie aura unake lie sahayoga kA dvAra kholanA caahie| dUsarA vrata hai 'sty'| 'ahiMsA' - agara dharma kI dhurI hai, 'ahiMsA' agara dharma kI mAtA hai to 'satya' dharma ko janma dene vAlA pitA hai| 'satya' vaha akelA dharma hai jisameM duniyA ke sabhI dharmoM ko samAviSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| kahA bhI to yahI jAtA hai - satyameva jayate / yaha bhArata kA Adarza vAkya hai, para bhArata ke nAgarika isa Adarza vAkya ko jI na pAye / bhraSTAcAra, rizvatakhorI ke calate satya hamAre hAtha se calA gyaa| dharmazAstra kahate haiM : satyaM zivaM sundaram / satya hai to ziva hai, ziva hai to sundara hai| kevala saundarya kisa kAma kA agara vaha kalyANakArI na ho| vahI saundarya sahI hai jisake bhItara ziva samAyA huA hai, kalyANa-bhAva samAyA hai| aura ziva-bhAva usI meM hai jisameM satya hai| satya Jalolucation International For Personal & Private Use Only Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyakti kI zakti hai, satya vyakti kI tAqata hai| hamane agara satya ko hI giravI rakha diyA to saba kucha qhatma ho jaaegaa| agara hama satya ko jIvana meM jInA cAhate haiM to 1. vANI kA satya z2arUrI hai| 2. AcaraNa kA satya apanAyA jaae| 3. AmadanI kA satya banAe rakhA jaae| satya arthAt ImAna, satya yAnI praamaanniktaa| jo kaha diyA usa para kAyama rahanA - prANa jAya para vacana na jaahi| abhI kI bAta hai, eka vyakti TAilsa dikhAne ke lie AyA thaa| usane batAyA ki usakA seTha sindhI hai aura bahuta acchA AdamI hai| maiMne kahA - Apane apane seTha ko acchA kahA, koI vaz2aha ? kahane lagA - abhI TAilsa ke reTa solaha rupaye cala rahe haiM, kahIM bar3A oNrDara mila rahA thA to maiMne caudaha rupaye meM saudA taya kara liyaa| jaba vApasa dukAna para pahuMcA to patA calA ki usa dina jo mAla utarA hai vaha aThAraha rupaye meM pahu~cA hai| seTha ne kahA - aba kyA kiyA jAe ! karmacArI ne kahA ki maiM jAkara unase kaha detA hU~ ki mAla maha~gA ho gayA hai aura hama caudaha rupaye ke reTa meM nahIM de paaeNge| taba seTha ne kahA - nahIM aisA nahIM ho sktaa| mAla hamAre yahA~ bhale hI mahaMgA AyA ho, para tuma hamArI pharma meM kAma karate ho aura tumane caudaha rupaye bola diyA hai to mAla usI reTa para jaaegaa| mere seTha ko mere kAraNa sAr3he ATha hajAra rupaye kA nukasAna uThAnA pdd'aa| kevala isI kAraNa ki vaha apane karmacArI kI bAta ko bhI svayaM kA kahA mAnatA hai| hAni-lAbha to hote rahate haiM, para hamArA zabda, hamArA vAkya, hamArA satya parivartita nahIM honA caahie| vANI kA satya bhI satya hai| cAhate to dazaratha bhI kaha sakate the ki kaikeyI vaha to yuddha ke maidAna meM diyA gayA vacana thA, rAjamahala meM diyA jAne vAlA vacana nahIM hai ki maiM kaha dU~ rAma ko vanavAsa mile aura bharata kA rAjyAbhiSeka ho jaae| nahIM, aisA nahIM ho sakatA / vacana agara muMha se nikalA hai to usa vacana ke lie svayaM ke prANa bhI tyAgane par3eM aura apane sabase priya putra ko bhI kurbAna karanA par3e to maiM karU~gA, lekina apane satya kI Ana rakhUgA / sA~ca sA~ca so sA~ca - jo satya hai vaha satya hI hotA hai| jahA~ sA~ca tahA~ Apa hai - jahA~ satya hotA hai vahIM prabhu (Apa) kA nivAsa hotA hai| Truth is God - satya hI Izvara hai| vANI se agara bola C . For Personal & Private Use Only Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ diyA hai to use nibhAo / bolanA z2arUrI nahIM hai, mauna bahuta z2arUrI hai, para bolane para agara koI zabda nikala gayA hai to use amala meM lAne ke lie bhale hI dUsarA vyakti jAgarUka na ho, para hamane kahA hai to hama use amala meM lAe~ge / jo loga rAmAyaNa se preraNA lenA cAhate haiM ve preraNA le sakate haiM - prANa jAhi para vacana na jAhi / die hue vacana ko aura lie hue niyama ko mara ke bhI nibhAnA cAhie phira cAhe jaisI sthiti Ae / vacana dene se pahale soco ki pAlana kara bhI sakoge yA nhiiN| aura agara binA soce vacana de diyA to jo bAdhAe~ Ae~gI ve Ae~, para vacana to nibhAnA hI hogA / harizcandra jaise loga Aja bhI satya ke kAraNa saMsAra meM pUje jAte haiN| jisane maraghaTa meM bikanA svIkAra kara liyA, para satya ko nahIM chodd'aa| phA~sI ke phaMde para laTakanA svIkAra kara liyA / rAjamahaloM meM rAjA banane kI bajAya bhikhArI bananA pasaMda kara liyA, apane satya ko nahIM chor3A / satya bahuta bar3A dharma hai / hamAre AcaraNa meM satya honA cAhie / hamArI vANI meM satya honA caahie| hamArI AmadanI meM satya honA caahie| jhUTha kI kamAI corI khlaaegii| para mahAvIra ko kamAI meM bhI satya kI AvazyakatA par3I isIlie unhoMne tIsarA vrata hI 'acaurya' banA diyA ki vyakti kamAI meM bhI jhUTha aura corI na kare / Aja pUre saMsAra meM paise kA itanA mahattva bar3ha gayA hai ki satya ko to kinAre kara diyA hai aura paisA hI paramezvara bana gayA hai / jaba paisA hI bhagavAna bana gayA hai to loga apane ImAna ko surakSita nahIM rakha rahe haiM aura apane paise ko yena-kena-prakAreNa bar3hAne kI jugata lagAte rahate haiM / kucha prazAsanika vyavasthAe~ aisI ho gaI haiM, kucha Taiksa itanA bar3ha gayA hai ki paisA blaika, vhAiTa hotA rahatA hai| isa vajaha se bhI vyakti jhUTha bolane lagA hai| agara ina vyavasthAoM ko haTA diyA jAe to insAna jhUTha nahIM bolegA, corI nahIM kregaa| maiMne sunA hai videzoM meM g2alata kAma kiye jAne para turaMta sajA ho jAtI hai lekina hamAre yahA~ mAmale laMbita hote rahate haiM / vahA~ loga satya ko dharma samajhate haiM aura hama satya ko nahIM, ahiMsA ko dharma mAnate haiM / ve loga jaldI se jhUTha nahIM bolate, corI nahIM karate, Taiksa nahIM curaate| ve choTe-moTe nahIM, laMbe gema khelate haiN| hamane ahiMsA ko surakSita rakhane kI koziza kI, vaha bhI kucha kauma hI dada For Personal & Private Use Only Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aisA kara sakIM, para satya ko kinAre kara diyaa| Ajakala ahiMsA para bhASaNa diye jA sakate haiM, para ahiMsA ko pUrNa rUpa se jiyA nahIM jAtA / corI kI Adata jAtI nahIM hai kyoMki vyakti ko lagatA hai ki binA mehanata kie yU~ hI mila jAtA hai phira usake lie mehanata kauna kre| jo kAma eka dina meM ho jAtA hai usake lie laMbA intaz2Ara kauna kare / jo loga karmayoga nahIM karanA cAhate, mehanata nahIM karanA cAhate aura zIghra hI paisA pA jAnA cAhate haiM ve hI corI-cakArI karate haiN| phira to isa kahAvata ke anusAra taya hai ki corI kA dhana morI meM / unakA dhana jaise AtA hai vaise hI vyartha calA jAtA hai| bahuta samaya taka surakSita nahIM rhtaa| ImAna kA, sA~cI kamAI kA paisA koI bhI vyartha nahIM karanA cAhatA / vaha vyartha ho bhI nahIM sakatA kyoMki jaba kucha bahumUlya kho jAe aura punaH vApasa mila jAe to yahI kahate haiM - saccI kamAI kA thA, kho kaise sakatA hai| insAna satya ko apane janma ke sAtha lekara AtA hai lekina jhUTha to bAda meM arjita hotA hai| eka bAlaka jhUTha bolanA nahIM jAnatA kyoMki prakRti satya rUpa meM hI paidA karake bhejatI hai lekina samAja ke, jhUThe logoM ke samparka meM rahakara, mA~-bApa ko jhUTha bolate hue dekhakara, bhAI yA dAdA-dAdI ko jhUTha bolate hue dekhakara vaha jhUTha bolanA sIkha jAtA hai| jhUTha to bAhara se AyA huA durguNa hai aura satya bhItara se sahaja svAbhAvika rUpa meM paidA hone vAlA guNa hai| satya ke prati hameM jAgarUkatA rakhanI cAhie ki hama jhUTha na boleM, jhUThe kArya na kareM, ghapalebAjI na kreN| binA koI dharma-kriyA kie, binA maMdira-masjida gae agara hama kevala satya ko hI apane jIvana meM jI lete haiM to nicita hI hama saba dhArmika ho jaaeNge| satya ko jInA apane Apa meM dharma kA AcaraNa karane ke samAna hai| jo vyakti jhUTha bolane kA AdI hotA hai vaha kisI bhI rUpa meM jhUTha bolegA, lekina jo satya bolane kA AdI hai vaha kisI bhI prakAra ke nimitta kyoM na A jAe, vaha mauna raha legA, bAta ghumA-phirAkara kaha degA, para jhUTha ko sthApita nahIM karegA / vyavasthAe~ bhI badalanI cAhie aura vyakti kI Adata bhii| agara koI satyaniSTha hone kA vrata letA hai to vyavasthAe~ cAhe anukUla baneM yA pratikUla vaha satya para hI kAyama rhegaa| merA mAnanA hai vyakti ko jhUTha taba hI For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelibr.67rg Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bolanA cAhie jaba iz2z2ata dA~va para laga jAe yA phA~sI kA phaMdA kasane vAlA ho| vaise to sabase bhalI cupa / kyoMki saca bolanA nahIM cAhate aura jhUTha bolane kI icchA nahIM hai so mauna / jahA~ taka saMbhava ho satya bolane kA prayAsa hI karanA cAhie, para aisA satya bhI mata bolo jo dUsaroM ke diloM ko Thesa pahu~cAe / isalie ahiMsA aura satya donoM ko sAtha rahanA cAhie / ahiMsAmUlaka satya ho / kisI kI hiMsA ho jAe aisA satya na ho| aisA saca bhI na bolo ki dUsare ko kArAgAra meM DAla de| prabhu ne hameM buddhi dI hai isakA istemAla karate hue vivekapUrvaka satya boleM aura AvazyakatA par3ane para mauna bhI raheM / satya kevala bolane ke lie nahIM, jIne ke lie hotA hai / I isa taraha tIsarA vrata acaurya hai arthAt binA die kisI vastu ko grahaNa karanA corI hai / amAnata meM khayAnata corI hai| bhagavAna kahate haiM binA svIkRti ke lI gaI cIz2a tumhAre lie corI kA doSa bana jaaegaa| isalie iz2Az2ata z2arUrI hai| corI bhI kaI taraha kI hotI hai - kisI bhI vastu ko binA pUche le lenA dravyacorI hai| kisI kI jamIna ko har3apa lenA, usa para kabjA kara lenA, kSetra - corI ho gii| kisI se paisA liyA hai aura lauTAte samaya, karmacArI ko pUre dinoM ke paise na denA yaha kAla - corI ho gaI / hamane usakA samaya eka dina Age-pIche karake curA liyaa| byAja para paise dene vAle bhI eka dina Age-pIche karake kAla- corI kara lete haiM / dUsare ke vicAroM ko, bhAvoM ko apane bhAva - vicAra banAkara kaha denA bhAva-corI ho gaI / yA to ciMtana-manana ke dvArA apane niSkarSa nikAle jAe~ taba bAtoM ko kahA jAe athavA Apako pasaMda Aye haiM to jisake vicAra haiM unake nAma kA spaSTa ullekha kara peza kiyA jAe anyathA bhAva - corI kA doSa lagegA / satya aura acaurya jaba Apasa meM jur3eMge tabhI prAmANikatA AegI / yaha vyakti kA sAmAjika va naitika mUlya hai ki arjana to kareM, para vyartha ke jhUThe prapaMca na kreN| cauthA vrata aparigraha hai arthAt sImita mAtrA meM parigraha rakhA jAe / alamAriyoM meM kitanA bhareMge ? ghara ko kitanA sajAyeMge ? parigraha-parimANa - vrata arthAt aparigraha ko jIne ke lie AvazyakatAnusAra hI vastuoM kA saMgraha ho / 68 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hamAre deza meM eka sundara paramparA hai ki dIpAvalI ke pUrva gharoM meM sApha-saphAI hotI hai, yaha acchI paramparA hai| aura yaha parigraha ko haTAne kA, aparigraha vrata ko jIne kA sIdhA-sarala tarIkA hai ki sAla meM eka bAra saphAI kI jAe aura ghara meM jitanI bhI anAvazyaka vastue~ haiM unheM nikAla diyA jAe / yaha parigraha ko sImita karane kA AsAna-sA nuskhA hai| ghara kA aTAlA kama karane se ghara kI daridratA dUra hotI hai| sApha-suthare ghara se vAstu-doSa bhI dUra rahatA hai| isase vAstu kI pavitratA hotI hai| pavitra ghara eka maMdira hai| Aja ke bhautika yuga meM parigraha bahuta bar3ha gayA hai lekina AvazyakatAnusAra hI parigraha upayogI hotA hai, zeSa to saba dikhAvA hai| parigraha insAna kI AvazyakatA bhI hai, samRddhi usakI jarUrata bhI hai, lekina hameM isa para eka aMkuza z2arUra rakhanA caahie| saMtoSI sadA sukhI ! kitanA kamAe~, kitanA ikaTThA kareM, kitanA khAe~ - isakI koI sImA to hai nahIM, ye saba cIjeM analimiTeDa haiN| aMtataH vyakti ko bhoga-paribhoga para eka aMkuza lagAnA hogaa| hamArI parigraha-buddhi ke calate hI jhUTha-corI-rizvatakhorI meM ijAphA huA hai| abhI hAla hI meDikala lAina se jur3e eka vyakti ke ghara para 1800 karor3a rupaye nagada aura Der3ha Tana sone ke AbhUSaNa upalabdha hue| aba koI usa bevakUpha se pUche ki bhAI mAla to tUne itanA ikaTThA kara liyA, para umra ko tU ghaTA-bar3hA sakatA hai kyA ? jaba sabhI yahIM chor3a jAnA hai, sAtha meM eka muTThI ATA aura nIma kI chAyA bhI nahIM le jA sakatA, phira kisake lie itane jhUThasA~ca kara rahA hai ? ambAnI baMdhuoM ke pAsa itanA anApa-zanApa paisA hai phira ve zAMti se kyoM nahIM jiite| bhAI-bhAI Apasa meM kyoM thUka-faz2ItI karate haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM apanI parigraha-buddhi para niyaMtraNa lAo aura jIvana meM iz2z2ata ke sAtha z2arUrateM pUrI ho sakeM, basa, itanA hI parigraha baToro / kahIM aisA na ho jAe ki hama parigraha ko itanA bar3hAte raheM ki mahAvIra ke aparigraha siddhAnta kA hI cIra-haraNa ho jAe / mahAvIra ne bar3I parAkASThA se aparigraha ko jiyA, gAMdhI ne aparigraha ko phira caritArtha kiyA / aba phira se gAMdhI kI z2arUrata A par3I hai, jo garIboM kI, z2arUratamaMdoM kI pIr3A ko samajhe aura deza ke caritra ko aparigraha kA caritra bnaae| For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelibr69rg Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtima pA~cavA~ vrata hai - brahmacarya / yaha vrata hamArI dRSTi kI pavitratA ke lie hai, AcaraNa aura jIvana kI pavitratA ke lie hai| brahmacarya arthAt zIla-vrata, brahmacarya arthAt caritra-niSThA / hamAre hAtha meM agara hamArA caritra hai to hamAre pAsa duniyA kI sabase bar3I tAqata hai| caritra calA gayA, to jIvana ko hI cUnA laga gyaa| kRpayA apane caritra ko cUnA mata lgaao| caritra kA dIpa sadA rozana rkho| kahate haiM - rAvaNa ke dasa sira the| isa nAte usake bIsa A~kheM thiiN| rAvaNa ke A~kheM bIsa thIM, para naz2ara eka aurata para thii| hamAre sira eka hai aura A~kheM do, para naz2ara hara aurata para hai| soco, asalI rAvaNa kauna hai ? / kula milAkara mahAvIra ke ye pA~ca vrata, pA~ca siddhAMta jIvana kI zuddhi ke lie haiM, jIvana ke naitika mUlyoM ke lie haiN| hamAre naitika aura sAmAjika mUlyoM ke lie ye pA~ca mUlya ghara-ghara, vyakti-vyakti para lAgU hoM, yahI mahAvIra hamase cAhate haiM, yahI buddha aura yahI pataMjali cAhate haiN| basa itanA kAphI hai| sabhI ko amRta prema aura namaskAra / 70 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahiMsA ko jIne ke prekTIkala pATha jIvana ko jInA svayaM hI eka sAdhanA hai, tapasyA hai, dharma kA AcaraNa hai| jIvana ko acchI taraha se jInA A jAe to yahI jIvana kA prabaMdhana hai| avyavasthita tarIke se jiyA gayA jIvana svacchaMdatA hai| hama sabhI ko cAhie ki hama aise jie~ ki khuda bhI sukha se raheM aura dUsaroM ko bhI sukha pahu~ce / tulasIdAsa ne kahA hai - 'parahita sarisa dharma nahIM bhAI, parapIr3A sama nahiM adhmaaii|' jIvana-prabaMdhana hameM isa bAta kI samajha detA hai ki hameM vahI kArya, vahI vyavahAra aura usI vANI kA upayoga karanA cAhie jinake dvArA hamArA bhI hita ho aura dUsaroM kA bhI hita sadhe / koI bhI vyakti aisA kArya jaldI nahIM karegA jisameM svayaM kA ahita aura dUsare kA hita hotA ho / mere vicAra se dharma kI sahaja-sarala paribhASA yahI hogI ki dharma vahI hai jisameM vyakti ke dvArA kiyA gayA AcaraNa svayaM ke lie bhI sukhadAI ho aura dUsaroM ke lie bhI sukha meM sahAyaka ho| jisase svayaM kA bhI maMgala hotA ho aura dUsare kA bhI maMgala hotA ho, usa kArya aura vyavahAra kA nAma dharma hai| dharma hameM yahI sikhAtA hai ki svayaM ke sAtha dUsaroM ke sukha kA bhI prabaMdha karanA caahie| usI sukhapUrvaka jIvana jIne ke lie hI tathAgata mahAvIra ne ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, aparigraha aura brahmacarya ke rUpa meM paMcAmRta pradAna kie| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 ye pA~ca vrata pUre vizva ke mAhaula ko pavitra, nirmala, sahayogI, sahabhAgI banAne meM mahAna bhUmikA nibhA sakate haiM / vizeSa rUpa se vizva-zAMti, vizva - prema, vizva - bhAIcAre kI sthApanA ke lie ina pA~ca vratoM ko Ama jana-mAnasa meM nae evaM vaijJAnika tarIke se sthApita karane kA prayAsa karanA cAhie / jIvana vINA ke tAroM kI taraha hai jinheM na to adhika kasA jAe aura na hI adhika DhIlA chor3A jaae| maiM mAnatA hU~ ki vyakti ko na to adhika tapa karanA cAhie na hI ati bhoga karanA caahie| ati tapa vyakti ke tana ko kRzakAya karatA hai ataH tana ko adhika tapAne kI bajAya apane mana ko adhika saMskArita karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| arthAt hameM tapasyA ko tana kI bajAya mana ke sAtha jor3anA caahie| binA anna ke hama do dina, dasa dina raha sakate haiM para binA krodha ke z2iMdagI bhara raha sakate haiN| binA miThAI khAe do mahIne raha sakate haiM lekina binA abhimAna kie jiMdagI bhara rahA jA sakatA hai| vyakti ko antataH tana kA poSaNa karanA hI pdd'egaa| aisI sthiti meM apane tana ko adhika kRzakAya karane ke, adhika tapAne kI bajAya apane mana ke sAtha tapasyA ko jor3anA caahie| mana ko tapasyA kI sAtha jor3ane kA artha hai - apane krodha para kAbU kiyA, apane vikAroM para saMyama rakhA, apane abhimAna ko vinamratA kA pATha par3hAyA, mAyA aura prapaMca karane kI bajAya hamane saMtoSa dhAraNa kiyA / prakRti - pradatta bhoga - paribhoga jaise - AhAra kA sevana, peya padArthoM kA sevana, saMgIta yA anya viSayoM kA bhoga karanA ho, deha kA upabhoga karanA ho to inheM apane jIvana meM saMyamapUrvaka jIne kA prayatna karanA caahie| ye kahIM belagAma na ho jAe~, niraMkuza na ho jaaeN| atibhoga bhI hamAre lie duHkhadAyI va kaSTadAyI hai / atibhoga asamaya meM bur3hApe ko nyautA dene vAle haiM, akAla mRtyu kA AdhAra haiM / isakA nirNaya hameM svayaM hI karanA hai ki kisa taraha se apanA jIvana niyojita kareM jisameM naTa dvArA rassI para nRtya karane ke samAna apane jIvana ko saMtulita kara skeN| jIvana saMtulana ke AdhAra para hI calatA hai aura isa saMtulana ko hI hameM sthApita karanA hai / isI saMtulana ko sthApita karane ke lie bhagavAna ne ahiMsA para atyadhika bala diyA / unakI dRSTi meM ahiMsA vizva kA sarvazreSTha dharma hai| ahiMsA khuda meM hI sarvazreSTha zAstra hai / aisA samajheM sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kA, 72 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samasta avatAra aura paig2ambaroM ke upadezoM kA sAra 'ahiMsA' zabda meM piroyA jA sakatA hai| 'ahiMsA' mA~ ke dUdha ke samAna hai, vara dene vAle kalpavRkSa ke samAna hai| ahiMsA dIna-duHkhiyoM ko tArane vAlA tIrtha hai| yaha vaha AdhAra hai jisa para dharatI TikI raha sakatI hai, hama eka-dUsare se pyAra-mohabbata kara sakate haiM, dIna-duHkhiyoM ke lie sahAyaka bana sakate haiM, eka-dUsare ko gale lagA sakate haiM arthAt ahiMsA ke dvArA insAna insAna bana sakatA hai| insAna agara thor3A-sA aura Upara uThanA cAhe to usake lie satya, brahmacarya, anAsakti, tapa aura tyAga jaise anya rAste bhI upayogI bana jAe~ge, para pahalI nIMva, pahalA par3Ava to 'ahiMsA' hI hai| Aja taka saMsAra meM do hI pahalU rahe haiM - hiMsA aura ahiNsaa| rAma kA dharma ahiMsA hai aura rAvaNa kA dharma hiMsA hai| kRSNa kA dharma ahiMsA hai aura kaMsa kA dharma hiMsA hai| hiMsA aura ahiMsA kA yahI mApadaNDa calatA rahA hai| rAvaNa kSaNa bhara meM talavAra uThA sakatA hai, kaMsa pala bhara meM atyAcAra kara sakatA hai, para kRSNa aura rAma apane hAtha meM tIra aura dhanuSa tabhI uThAe~ge jaba ahiMsA kI hatyA ho rahI ho, jaba dharma kA hanana ho rahA ho , jaba satya kA cIraharaNa ho rahA ho| tabhI ye apanI ora se hiMsA kI galI kholane kI koziza karate haiM anyathA ye sabhI ahiMsA ke avatAra haiM, ahiMsA kI pairavI karane vAle, ahiMsA ke mitra haiN| zAMtidUta haiN| vizeSa rUpa se mahAvIra to ahiMsA ke hI pairokAra haiN| koI mahAvIra ko Izvara kA putra yA avatAra mAne yA na mAne lekina koI bhI isa bAta se inkAra nahIM karegA ki ve ahiMsA ke avatAra the| aura jo ahiMsA kA avatAra hai vaha apane-Apa hI Izvara kA putra ho jAtA hai| ahiMsaka kabhI kisI ko mAratA nahIM hai| jo kisI ko mAratA nahIM hai vaha kabhI maratA nahIM hai, isalie vaha amara hai| sItA ke sAmane jaba agni-parIkSA kI ghar3I AtI hai taba sItA yahI kahatI hai ki yadi maiMne mana meM bhI, sapane meM bhI rAma ko chor3akara kisI anya puruSa kA ciMtana bhI kiyA ho, vikalpa bhI kiyA ho, vicAra bhI kiyA ho to yaha agni mujhe jalA de, mujhe bhasma kara de aura yadi mana, vacana, kAyA se maiMne kevala zrI rAma ko hI apane priyatama, paramezvara ke rUpa meM cunA ho to yaha agni zAMta ho jaae| aura kahate haiM agni zAMta ho jAtI hai| yadi aisI hI saMkaTa kI velA 73 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra ke sAmane A jAtI to mahAvIra yahI kahate - yadi maiMne mana-vacana-kAyA se svapna meM bhI, vicAra meM bhI kisI kA vadha kiyA ho, kisI ko kaSTa pahu~cAyA ho to isa duniyA se merA nAmonizAna miTa jaae| yadi kisI cIMTI ke bhI nukasAna kA vikalpa yA vicAra bhI mere mana meM AyA ho to merA hI nAmonizAna miTa jaae| jo vyakti ahiMsA ko itanI bArIkI ke sAtha jIkara calA gayA vaha nizcita hI sAre saMsAra kA mitra hai, sAre saMsAra kA kalyANa cAhane vAlA hai| kahate haiM mahAvIra kA mahAviSadhara sarpa caMDakauzika se sAmanA hotA hai| caMDakauzika unheM Dasane lagatA hai para mahAvIra karuNA-mUrti bane rahate haiN| unakI karuNA-dRSTi caMDakauzika ko badala detI hai| unake caraNoM se khUna kI bajAya dUdha kI dhAra nikala par3atI hai| ho sakatA hai, khUna hI nikalA hogA, para caMDakauzika ko dUdha kI dhAra dikhAI detI hai| vaha zAMta ho jAtA hai| vaha caMDakauzika se bhadrakauzika ho jAtA hai| yaha parivartana hai| hiMsA para ahiMsA kI vijaya hai| krodha para kSamA kI jIta hai| sAmane mahAvIra hoM to caMDakauzika badalegA, buddha hoM to aMgulimAla sudhregaa| jisake hRdaya meM jitanI mahAna karuNA hogI, usake dvArA utanA hI camatkArika pariNAma aaegaaN| __mahAvIra vaha tIrthaMkara haiM jinheM hama vizva-zAMti, vizva-prema kA pravartaka aura vizva-bhAIcArA kA purodhA kaheMge, agragaNya aura AdipuruSa kheNge| hama sabhI ahiMsA ke himAyatI haiN| jIvana aura jagata kA prabaMdhana karane ke lie, jIvana aura jagata ke saMbaMdhoM ko vINA ke tAroM kI taraha sAdhane ke lie hameM ahiMsA kI zaraNa meM AnA hI hogaa| kevala pAThyapustakoM kI zikSA se bahuta kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai, hama sabhI ko jIvana ke pATha par3hane hoNge| jIvana kI pAThazAlA meM ahiMsA kA pATha par3hanA hogA / jIvana kI pAThazAlA yahI sikhAtI hai ki jIvana kA pahalA caraNa hI ahiMsA se jur3A honA caahie| kahate haiM ki kaurava aura pAMDava guru droNAcArya ke pAsa zikSA pAte the| guru droNa ne pATha diyA - kSamAm kuru - kSamA kro| sarala-sA pATha thA, dUsare dina sabhI ne sunA diyA, lekina akelA yudhiSThira yaha pATha na sunA sakA / guru ne kahA - tumane apanA pATha nahIM sunaayaa| uttara milA - gurujI koziza kara rahA huuN| guru ne socA - maMdabuddhi bAlaka hogA so yAda nahIM kara pAyA hogaa| dUsare 74 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dina phira pUchA lekina punaH yahI javAba milA ki gurujI koziza kara rahA huuN| yudhiSThira rAjakumAra the isalie guru bhI adhika bola na pAte the| tIna-cAra dina taka bhI jaba pATha na sunA pAe to guru ko gussA A gayA aura unhoMne yudhiSThira ke kAna maror3a kara do thappar3a lagA die / jaise hI thappar3a par3e ve cupacApa jAkara baiTha gae / gurujI ne DA~Tate hue kahA - batA yAda huA ki nhiiN| yudhiSThira khar3e hue, hAtha jor3akara kahA - gurudeva aba mujhe pATha yAda ho gayA hai| gurujI ne kahA - lAtoM ke bhUta bAtoM se nahIM mAnate / do cA~Te par3e taba hI tumheM akla aaii| yudhiSThira ne kahA - gurudeva pATha to mujhe lagA ki mujhe usI samaya yAda ho gayA jisa samaya Apane vidyArthiyoM ko pradAna kiyA thaa| lekina vaha pATha kaisA pATha kahalAegA jo hamAre jIvana meM caritArtha na ho paae| abhI taka koI aisA prasaMga hI na banA thA jisakI vajaha se maiM kaha sakatA ki mujhe pATha yAda ho gyaa| Aja aisA prasaMga banA gurudeva Apane mujhe DA~Ta lagAI, mujhe cA~TA mArA taba maiMne apane mana ko samajhA, apane dhairya ko pahacAnane kI koziza kI, mujhe lagA mujhe gurujI kI mAra se gussA nahIM aayaa| taba mujhe lagA kSamAm kuru - maiMne kSamA kara diyaa| kSamAtattva mere jIvana meM Acarita ho gayA hai. taba maiMne tatkAla kaha diyA ki mujhe pATha yAda ho gayA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki guru droNa ne yudhiSThira kI pahalI dafA piTAI kI thI jo aMtima piTAI bhI sAbita huii| unheM ahasAsa ho gayA ki yaha bAlaka kevala pAThoM ko yAda karane ke lie pAThazAlA meM nahIM AyA hai| yaha jIvana ke pATha sIkhane ke lie vidyAlaya meM AyA hai| yudhiSThira pAMDavoM ke madhya bahuta adhika nipuNa nahIM rahe the, arjuna kI taraha zastra-vidyA nahIM sIkha pAe the, bhIma kI taraha tAqata nahIM thii| isake bAvajUda droNa unakI bahuta iz2z2ata karate the| itanA hI nahIM, isakI asalI parIkSA taba hotI hai jaba yuddha ke maidAna meM mahAbhArata ke prAMgaNa meM hAthI kA vadha kara diyA jAtA hai taba kahA jAtA hai - azvatthAmA hataH naro vA kuMjaro vA / bhIma cillAkara kahatA hai azvatthAmA mArA gayA, azvatthAmA mArA gyaa| taba guru droNa kahate haiM mujhe vizvAsa nahIM hotA ki merA beTA mArA gayA ho| tuma logoM kA to mujhe bharosA nahIM hai, lekina agara yudhiSThira kaha de ki azvatthAmA mArA gayA to maiM isI samaya apane astra-zastroM kA tyAga kara duuNgaa| sabake sAmane samasyA khar3I ho jAtI hai kyoMki yudhiSThira kisI bhI sthiti meM jhUTha nahIM bolte| 75 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yudhiSThira ko mauta kabUla thI / vaha droNa ke pAsa par3hA aisA chAtra thA jisane kevala pATha nahIM jIvana ke pATha par3he the / vaha jIvana kI pAThazAlA meM par3hakara AyA huA chAtra thA / maz2abUra hokara kyoMki guru droNAcArya ke sAmane parAjaya hotI dikhAI de rahI thI taba unheM apane bhAiyoM ke sAmane AdhA jhUTha bolanA par3A ki azvatthAmA hataH naro vA kuMjaro vA / 'azvatthAmA hataH ' to unhoMne jora se kahA lekina 'naro vA kuMjaro vA' dhIre se kahA / yudhiSThira ne jIvana bhara prabala puNya sa~joe the lekina isa jhUTha kA dAg2a una para lagA raha gayA kahA jAtA hai ki droNAcArya ne apane astra-zastra kA tyAga kara diyA aura azvatthAmA jo yudhiSThira kA bahuta cahetA thA ekamAtra isa kAraNa se unakA duzmana ho gyaa| kyoMki usane usake pitA ke sAtha chala kiyA, jhUTha kA upayoga karate hue usake pitA kA vadha karavAyA / vAstava meM ve loga jIvana kA pATha par3hane vAle loga the I - sau bAra saca bolane vAlA agara eka bAra bhI jhUTha bola de to ninyAnave para pAnI phira jAegA / ninyAnave bAra vyakti jaba saca bolatA hai to usakI kasauTI nahIM hotI lekina jaba usakI kasauTI hotI hai usa samaya agara phela ho gayA, asaphala ho gayA to ninyAnave bAra bhI vaha asaphala hI khlaaegaa| hama loga bhI agara ahiMsA ke, jIvana ke prabaMdhana ke pATha par3hate haiM to ahiMsA ko kisa taraha se apane jIvana meM jiyA jA sakatA hai isake pATha par3hane hoMge aura apanI prekTIkala lAipha meM ahiMsA ko, naoNna-vaoNyalensa ko kisa taraha apanAyA jA sakatA hai isakA anubhava lenA hogaa| sAmAnyataH hama sabhI pAnI chAnakara pIte haiM - jo ahiMsA kA pahalA pATha hai| mAMsAhAra kA pUrI taraha varjana karate haiM - yaha dUsarA pATha hai| rAtri - bhojana se adhikAMzataH bacane kI koziza karate haiM - yaha ahiMsA kA tIsarA pATha hai| kisI bhI prANI kA vadha nahI karate - yaha ahiMsA kA cauthA pATha hai| Aja hama ina par3he hue pAThoM kI carcA nahIM kareMge varan ahiMsA ko kisa taraha sahaja-sarala rUpa ke sAtha jiyA jA sakatA hai, usakI carcA kreNge| ahiMsA ko jIne kA pahalA maMtra hai - apane pratyeka kArya ko sAvadhAnI se karo / sAvadhAnIpUrvaka kArya karane se sUkSma se sUkSma jIva kI bhI hiMsA nahIM hogI / lAparavAhI karate hue boleMge to bolane meM cUka ho sakatI hai| khAnA 76 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ banAyeMge to hAtha jala sakatA hai, caleMge to Thokara laga sakatI hai - yaha saba asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa huA karatA hai / pracalita kahAvata hai - sAvadhAnI haTI ki durghaTanA ghttii| arthAt eka cUka hote hI sau kilomITara sAvadhAnI se taya kiyA gayA rAstA bhI acAnaka Takkara lagatI hai aura kAra khAI meM jA giratI hai| jaba bhI durghaTanA yA hAdasA hotA hai vaha usa pala meM asAvadhAnI ho jAne kA pariNAma hotA hai| jIvana ke pratyeka ghaMTA, pratyeka minaTa, pratyeka saikaNDa, pratyeka pala para jisa cIz2a kI z2arUrata hai vaha sAvadhAnI hai| isa sAvadhAnI ko dUsarI bhASA meM sacetanatA kaheMge, jAgarUkatA awareness kaheMge / loga samajhate haiM ki dharma aura adhyAtma kI bAteM, unake zabda bahuta U~ce hote hoMge, para aisA nahIM hai| sAvadhAnI kahate hI sacetanatA A gaI hai| sAvadhAnIpUrvaka pratyeka kArya ko sampAdita karanA hI ahiMsA ko jIvana meM Acarita karanA hai| sAvadhAnI jIvana ke pratyeka kArya ko ahiMsApUrvaka sampAdita karane kA gurumaMtra hai| sajagatA, sacetanatA - jIvana ke pratyeka kArya ko ahiMsApUrvaka karane kA rAjamArga hai| _ bhagavAnazrI kahate haiM sAvadhAnI ko jIne kA tarIkA hotA hai vyakti jatana se, dhyAna se jie / jatana se jInA dharma ko jInA hai / jatana se jInA, dharma kA pAlana karanA hai / jatana se jInA apane Apako dharma meM bar3hAnA hai| jatana se jInA - svayaM ke lie aura dUsaroM ke lie bhI sukhadAyI hai / jatana se karo yAnI dhyAna se kro| zabda kitane hI hoM para artha eka hI hai ki dhyAna se karo, viveka se, sAvadhAnIpUrvaka kro| mahAvIra ne ahiMsA ko tIrtha ke rUpa meM sthApita kiyaa| mahAvIra kI dharma-sabhA kA jo samavasaraNa thA, sabhA-maMDapa thA, usakA nAma hI thA - ahiMsA samavasaraNa / eka aisA sabhA-maMDapa jahA~ kisI kI hiMsA nahIM hotI varan sabhI ko ahiMsApUrvaka jIne kA adhikAra milatA thA, baiThane kA, sunane kA adhikAra milatA thA / kahate haiM mahAvIra jaba bolate the taba kevala garIba-amIra, kSatriya, brAhmaNa, vaizya, zUdra hI nahIM pazu-pakSI bhI Ate the| prAcIna pustakoM meM to yaha bhI par3hane ko milatA hai ki unheM sunane ke lie devatA taka Ate the| jahA~ chattIsa kauma ke loga binA bheda ke sunane For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelibragerg Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ate hoM, eka-dUsare ke gale milate hoM vaha sabhA-maNDapa ahiMsA kA tIrtha bana hI jAtA hai| prazna hai ki isa ahiMsA ko prekTIkala rUpa meM kaise jie~, sAvadhAnI aura jatana se kaise jie~ ? taba mahAvIra pahale caraNa meM kahate haiM - sAvadhAnI se clo| mahAvIra ne do zabda die haiM - samiti aura gupti / samiti kA artha hai - sAvadhAnI se pravRtti krnaa| aura gupti kA artha hai - sAvadhAnI se pravRtti karate hue bhI yadi hamase koI asAvadhAnI ho jAe to punaH svayaM ko niyaMtraNa meM kara lenA hI gupti hai| samiti arthAt samyak pravRtti aura gupti arthAt gopana, niyaMtraNa / jaise khetoM para kA~ToM kI bAr3a lagAI jAtI hai tAki usameM dUsarA koI praveza na kara ske| hAthI para aMkuza bhI hAthI ko niyaMtraNa meM rakhane ke lie hai| isI taraha yaha sAvadhAnI bhI hameM svayaM para niyaMtraNa karane ke lie hai| g2alatI kisI se bhI ho sakatI hai| hama manuSya haiM aura kitane bhI jJAnI kyoM na ho jAe~ g2alatiyA~ hone kI sambhAvanA banI hI rahatI hai| jo jitanI jAgarUkatA se jiegA usase utanI kama g2alatI hogI, para g2alatI hogii| jaba taka hama sampUrNataH AtmajJAnI nahIM ho jAte, sampUrNataH mukta nahIM ho jAte, taba taka g2alatiyA~ honA svAbhAvika hai / g2alatI ho jAnA g2alata nahIM hai para g2alatI ko doharAte calanA nizcita hI galata hai| g2alatI ko koI protsAhana nahIM detaa| agara koI kisI ko patthara mAra de to usakI prazaMsA nahIM kI jA sakatI ki tuma jo karate ho bahuta acchA karate ho / g2alatI hone para DA~Ta bhI pdd'egii| yaha manuSya kA svabhAva hai ki usake dvArA g2alatI ho sakatI hai| tabhI to bar3e loga zikSA dete haiM ki isa bAre meM sAvadhAnI baratA karo, dhyAna rakhA kro| tuma g2alatI para g2alatI karo yaha ThIka nahIM hai| g2alatI honA svAbhAvika hai, naisargika hai, lekina usa g2alatI ko na doharAnA yaha vyakti kI jAgarUkatA, sacetanatA, sAvadhAnI hai aura yahI ahiMsA kA buniyAdI pATha hai| ___sAvadhAnI se calanA ahiMsA kA pahalA pATha hai / asAvadhAnI se cale to kaI nukasAna ho sakate haiN| jaise- (1) Thokara lgegii| (2) koI jIva-jAnavara pA~voM ke nIce Akara mara sakatA hai / (3) kA~TA gar3a sakatA hai, (4) Thokara lagane se khuda ke khUna A sakatA hai| (5) hama aspatAla meM jA sakate haiM (6) nagarapAlikA ke gaTara meM gira sakate haiN| kahane kA tAtparya hai ki asAvadhAnI ke 78 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nukasAna hI haiN| sAvadhAnI se calane para prANI kA rakSaNa hogA, hamAre dvArA kisI kA vadha nahIM ho paaegaa| jaina muni isIlie to paidala calate haiM ki unake dvArA sUkSma se sUkSma prANI kI bhI hiMsA na ho jaae| jaina muni agara ThelAgAr3I meM caleMge, vhIla-ceyara para caleMge aura pIche se AdamI unheM dhakkA dete hue calAegA to mere jaisA vyakti use kataI ahiMsA nahIM khegaa| kisI insAna ke dvArA dhakkA dilavAnA bhI hiMsA kA doSa hai| yaha hiMsAmUlaka kRtya ho gyaa| paidala calane kA ekamAtra uddezya yahI hai ki vyakti dvArA IryA samiti kA pAlana ho arthAt usakI tarapha se sUkSma se sUkSma jIva kI bhI hiMsA na ho| aura jaba vhIla ceyara yA ThelAgAr3I para hI calanA hai to insAna dvArA dhakkA lagavAe jAne se to acchA hai peTrola-DIz2alacalita vAhana kA prayoga kara liyA jaae| isase kama hI hiMsA hogii| _ (bIca meM kisI ne prazna pUchA hai -) isa bAre meM jAgarUkatA kaise AegI ? yaha to insAna ko jyoM-jyoM samajha A rahI hai, insAna prabuddha ho rahA hai, saMta bhI jJAnI hote haiM, prajJAzIla hote haiM - jyoM-jyoM unheM bAta samajha AegI ve Age bddh'eNge| Ajakala jaba bImAra par3a jAte haiM to unheM samajha Ane lagA hai ki kAra yA embulensa kA upayoga kara aspatAla zIghratApUrvaka pahu~cA jA sakatA hai| ve isameM bahuta bar3A doSa nahIM mAnate haiN| paccIsa varSa pUrva jaina muni phona yA mobAila kA upayoga nahIM karate the lekina Aja kaI logoM dvArA pragaTa meM yA apragaTa meM, pratyakSa meM yA apratyakSa meM phona, mobAila kA upayoga hone lagA hai| khuda na chUte hoM para phona karavA lete haiM, karanA-karAnA anumodana hai| vijJAna ke AviSkAroM ko hama hiMsA-ahiMsA se nahIM jor3a sakate haiN| upayogitA ke AdhAra para jor3A jA rahA hai ki yaha bahuta upayogI hai| hama kisI ko bAta karane ke lie apane pAsa bulAyeMge to rAste meM Ane-jAne para jo jIva hiMsA hogI usakI bajAya to phona se saMdezA de diyA jAe vaha z2yAdA ThIka hai| isalie logoM ko usakI upayogitA samajha meM Ane lagI hai| paramparAgata rUpa se jIne vAle samAja meM bhI jaise-jaise samajha AegI vaise-vaise purAne aMdhavizvAsa TUTeMge, rUr3hivAditAe~ kamaz2ora hoNgii| basa Apa pratIkSA kiijie| Ane vAle varSoM meM bahuta kucha badala cukA hogaa| duniyA bahuta tejI se badala rahI hai, isI ke sAtha mAnava-jAti ko, dharma-saMgha ko bhI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badalanA par3egA aura agara nahIM badalate haiM to ye dharma-karma bahuta pIche chUTa jAe~ge aura duniyA bahuta Age nikala jaaegii| ghara meM bhI agara bar3e-bujurga, dAdA-dAdI, nAnA-nAnI haiM aura ve yuga ko nahIM samajheMge aura yuga ke anusAra calanA pasaMda nahIM kareMge to unake bacce bahuta Age bar3ha jAe~ge aura ve ghara meM akele par3e raha jAe~ge yA vRddhAzrama meM jAkara unheM apanI z2iMdagI guz2AranI par3egI / unheM yuga ko samajhanA par3egA kyoMki jo naI paudha A rahI hai vaha janma se hI vikasita dimAga ke sAtha vikasita yuga meM paidA ho rahI hai| hama pacAsa sAla yA paccIsa sau sAla purAnA dharma yA paramparA yA isa taraha kI pravRtti una para nahIM thopa skte| acchA hai parivartana honA caahie| hA~, jo vyakti pahalA parivartana karegA vaha AlocanA kA zikAra banegA / insAna ko kevala dUsaroM kI banAI lakIroM para hI nahIM calanA cAhie varan khuda bhI itanI himmata baToranI cAhie ki vaha bhI naI lakIra kA nirmANa kara ske| pravartaka vahI kahalAtA hai jo naI lakIra kA nirmANa karatA hai aura dUsare usakA anugamana yA anusaraNa karate haiN| aisA bhI hai ki jaba nayA kAma kiyA jAtA hai to kabhI saphalatA milatI hai aura kabhI asaphalatA bhI milatI hai / jIvana to riska hai| sArI duniyA riska para hI to TikI hai| kula milAkara bAta vahIM A jAtI hai ki sAvadhAnI se clo| paidala calane vAle ko apanI naz2ara sAta hAtha taka rakhanI cAhie aura vAhana meM calane para hameM sUkSma se sUkSma jIva ko bhI bacAne kI koziza karanI caahie| atisUkSma jIvoM ko to hama vAhana ke dvArA nahIM bacA sakate, para sAmAnya jIvoM ko avazya hI bacA sakate haiM / ahiMsA kA dUsarA pATha hai - sAvadhAnIpUrvaka bolo jaba hama vANI kA upayoga karate haiM taba dhyAna rakheM ki galata bhASA kA prayoga na kareM, abhadra zabda na boleN| cAhe krodha paidA huA, koI upekSA huI, Ter3hA zabda nikala gayA - koI bhI vaz2aha bana rahI ho, saMyama rkheNge| hamArI bolI se agara kisI ko gussA bhI A gayA ho taba hama apanI sAvadhAnIpUrNa bolI ke dvArA, acchI bhASA ke jarie dUsare kA gussA ThaMDA kara sakate haiM / kisI muslima samrAT kI pyArI sI kahAnI hai ki bAdazAha hArUna razIda ke sAtha unakA beTA bhI rAjasabhA meM upasthita huA aura kahA ki amuka 80 - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ senApati ke lar3ake ne mere sAtha durvyavahAra kiyA aura mujhe gAliyA~ diiN| sabhA meM jaise hI anya maMtrI, vaz2Ira, senApatiyoM ne yaha bAta sunI to ve gusse se bhara gae ki yaha kisakI tAqata ki koI rAjakumAra ko gAliyA~ de ske| isa para mahAmaMtrI ne salAha dI ki agara senApati ke putra ne rAjakumAra ko gaMdI gAliyA~ dI haiM to use deza nikAlA de denA caahie| dUsare ne kahA - usakI to jIbha hI kATa denI caahie| tIsare ne salAha dI use phA~sI para laTakA diyA jAnA cAhie / - bAdazAha ne ina saba bAtoM ko sunakara apane beTe ko pAsa meM bulAkara gaddI para biThAyA aura kahA- beTA, agara tumheM kisI ne apazabda kahe haiM to merI yahI salAha hai ki tuma use mAfa kara do / yadi tuma aparAdhI ko kSamA kara sakate ho to yahI tumhArI saccI vIratA hogii| agara tuma aisA nahIM kara sakate ho to maiM tumheM raz2A detA hU~ ki tuma bhI use gAlI de do| para hA~, jaba gAlI dene kI koziza karo taba basa itanA-sA soca lenA ki kyA gAlI denA tumheM zobhA degA ! jaise usake gAlI dene para logoM ne kahanA zurU kara diyA ki usakI z2abAna kATa lI jAe, vaise hI kala ko tumhAre lie bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki rAjakumAra kI z2abAna kATa lI jAe kyoMki usane gAlI dI hai / krodha karane kA kAraNa upasthita ho jAne ke bAvaz2Uda jo vyakti zAMta rahatA hai vahI saccA vIra hotA hai / krodha karane kA koI nimitta hI na ho to sabhI zAMta haiM para krodha karane kI vaz2aha hone para bhI jo svayaM ko zAMta rakhane meM saphala ho jAe to yaha saccI vIratA hogI / yahI hai asalI upazama, yahI hai asalI kSamA / sAvadhAnIpUrvaka hama tabhI bola pAyeMge jaba yaha bhAva bhI rakheMge ki saccI vIratA isI meM hai / hamArI chAtI tabhI 36 iMca kI hogI jaba hama auroM ke prati kSamA aura prema kI bhAvanA bhI apane sAtha rkheNge| boleM para sAvadhAnI se boleM tAki bolane meM hamase kama-se-kama g2alatI ho / yAda rahe bhASA ke kAraNa hI saikar3oM jhamele zurU hote haiM aura isa bhASA ke jarie hI pacAsoM jhagar3e sulajha aura sa~vara jAte haiM / yahI z2abAna ThIka se cale to rizte banAtI hai aura ThIka se na cale to riztoM meM khaTAsa lAtI hai, riztoM ko tor3atI hai, mahAbhArata racatI hai| mere vicAra se jIvana meM sabase adhika AvazyakatA isa jabAna ko saMyama meM, niyaMtraNa meM rakhane kI hai| jisane apanI z2abAna ko niyaMtraNa meM rakha liyA vahI asalI For Personal & Private Use Only 81 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMyamI hai| kyoMki jIvana kI nabbe pratizata samasyAoM ko vaha apanI isa eka z2abAna ke jarie sulajhA letA hai| yaha bahuta bar3A saMyama hai| abhI maiMne akhabAra meM par3hA ki eka hI dharma ke alaga-alaga paramparAoM ke do saMtoM meM kisI dharma-sthAna para rahane ke lie kahA-sunI ho gaI aura kahA-sunI itanI bar3ha gaI ki akhabAroM ko vijJApanoM ke mAdhyama se lAkhoM rupaye kI AmadanI ho gaI kyoMki donoM hI pakSa apane-apane samarthana meM vijJApana dene lge| donoM sar3aka para A gae, dharma sar3aka para A gyaa| kevala do paramparAe~ nahIM, pUrA dharma sar3aka para A gayA / taba mujhe lagA ki ye kaise saMta haiM jinameM itanI bhI samajha aura zAMti nahIM hai / pahale ke jamAne meM to loga ghara chor3a kara jaMgaloM meM cale jAte the aura ina logoM ko dharma sthAnakoM ko chor3akara bAhara nikalanA maMjUra nahIM ho rahA hai| donoM ne apane hI Agraha rakhe, donoM hI apane anekAMta dharma ko bhUla gae, donoM hI apane mahAvIra prabhu ko bhUla gae aura apanI chichalI bhASA meM Amane-sAmane A ge| kevala kapar3e badalakara mahArAja banane se kyA hotA hai ? asalI sAdhutA vANI meM AnI caahie| maryAdita bolanA bhASA samiti hai aura pratyeka sAdhaka ko, saMta ko, gRhastha ko isakA viveka rakhanA cAhie ki vaha bolate samaya maryAdA kI bhASA bole| bar3e kA mAna-sammAna, dUsare kA mAna-sammAna, hamAre par3osa meM rahane vAle kA mAna-sammAna / yAda rakheM - ghamaNDI kA khudA nahIM hotA, IrSyAlu kA koI par3osI nahIM hotA, para krodhI aura Ter3hI bhASA bolane vAlA khuda kA bhI nahIM hotA, vaha dUsaroM kA kyA hogA / bhASA ziSTa ho, iSTa ho, miSTa ho / kahate haiM : mahAna dArzanika kanphyUziyasa jo nabbe varSa kI umra meM samAdhi lene jA rahe the, apane sAre ziSyoM ko ekatrita kiyA aura mu~ha kholate hue pUchA - mere mu~ha meM kyA hai ? aba nabbe varSa ke vRddha ke mu~ha meM kyA ho sakatA hai ? jIbha hI ! ziSyoM ne bhI yahI z2avAba diyA - gurudeva Apake mu~ha meM to kevala jIbha hai| pUchA - mu~ha meM jIbha kyoM hai ? uttara milA - jIbha to narama hotI hai isalie abhI taka hai| guru ne pUchA - mu~ha meM aura kyA hotA hai ? tumhAre mu~ha meM kyA hai ? uttara AyA - dA~ta ! punaH prazna uThA - taba mere mu~ha meM dA~ta kyoM nahIM haiM ? ziSyoM ne kahA - dA~ta kar3aka hote haiM isalie cale ge| kanphyUziyasa ne 82 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahA - maiM jAte-jAte apane sabhI ziSyoM ko yaha upadeza denA cAhatA hU~ ki jo kar3aka hote haiM ve jaldI gira jAyA karate haiM aura jo narama hote haiM ve AkhirI dama taka rahA karate haiN| jo narama hai vaha jIbha hai aura jo kar3aka hai vaha dA~ta hai / akar3a aura kar3akapana kAma ke nahIM hote / apana loga jo madhura bhASA kA upayoga karate haiM phira bhI kabhI-kabhI bhASA kar3aka ho jAtI hai aura jaba bhI bhASA kar3aka ho jAe to hameM mAnanA cAhie ki Aja ahiMsA kA atikramaNa huA / Aja ahiMsAvrata meM doSa lgaa| zAma ko jaba hama saMdhyAvaMdana karate haiM, pratikramaNa karate haiM usa samaya agara aisA koI doSa laga jAe to usake lie kSamAprArthanA karanI caahie| bolate samaya dhyAna rakheM ki (1) AvAz2a dhImI ho, (2) itanI dhImI bhI nahIM ki sunAI hI na par3e, (3) vivekapUrvaka satya boleM, (4) aisI satya bhASA na boleM jo dUsare ko Thesa pahu~cAe, (5) bhASA mIThI, madhura aura dUsaroM ke dila ko chUne vAlI ho| (6) agara lagatA hai ki miThAsapUrvaka bolanA nahIM AtA to mauna kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie / pratyeka vyakti ko kama-se-kama do ghaMTe mauna rakhane kI Adata DAlanI caahie| mauna rakhane se vANI kI UrjA punaH saMgrahIta hotI hai| isa taraha bahuta se lAbha ho sakate haiM / hameM qhayAla rahe ki bolate samaya kina-kina bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhA jaae| hameM AtmAvalokana karate hue nirNaya lenA hogA ki bolate hue Apase vANI-vyavahAra meM kahA~-kahA~ cUka ho jAtI hai| viveka vaha zastra hai, cirAga hai, rozanI hai jo hamAre dvArA bolI gaI asabhya, abhadra aura anucita bhASA ke prayoga para aMkuza lagAtA hai| I Apa sabhI ne sukarAta kA nAma to sunA hI hai unake pAsa eka jyotiSI pahu~cA aura kahane lagA inakA yaha moTA nAka hI batA rahA hai ki yaha vyakti bahu krodhI svabhAva kA hai| asala meM sukarAta bahuta suMdara nahIM the, kahA jAe to badasUrata hI the / vaha aura pAsa pahu~cA aura bolA - cehare se hI laga rahA hai ki yaha rAjadroha karane vAlA vyakti hai / thor3A aura pAsa jAkara jyotiSI ne bhaviSyavANI kI - yaha vyakti svabhAva se acchA mAlUma nahIM hotaa| aura thor3A naz2adIka jAkara bolA - isake cehare kI rekhAoM se lagatA hai yaha kAmI lampaTa AdamI hogaa| sukarAta jyotiSI kI sArI bAteM sunate jA rahe the, jaba vaha unake For Personal & Private Use Only 83 Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAsa jAkara baiTha gayA to ziSyoM ne kahA - gurudeva, isane Apake lie kitanI abhadra aura badtamIjI kI bhASA kA upayoga kiyaa| Apako burA nahIM lagA ? sukarAta muskarAe aura kahane lage - isameM burA mAnane kI kyA bAta hai| maiM isa jyotiSI se kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki inhoMne jitanI bAteM kahIM ve bilkula satya haiN| kyoMki mere bhItara krodha rahA hai, kAmukatA rahI hai, rAjadroha kI pravRtti bhI mere bhItara jagI hai| maiM hamezA satya bolane kA AdI rahA hU~, spaSTa vaktA huuN| lekina isa jyotiSI ne eka cIz2a para gaura nahIM kiyA, isane sArI bAteM to kaha dIM para yaha eka cIz2a nahIM dekha pAyA, aura vaha hai viveka / maiMne vivekapUrvaka apane sabhI durguNoM para, avaguNoM para vijaya prApta karane kI koziza kI hai, bAkI yaha jo kaha rahA hai vaha saba satya hai| duniyA kA hara jJAnI aura vidvAna svayaM ko jJAnI aura vidvAna kaha sakatA hai lekina sukarAta kI jo bAta mujhe chUI vaha vAkya hai - I know that I know nothing. maiM jAnatA hU~ ki maiM kucha nahIM jAnatA / merA jJAna mujhe batalAtA hai ki maiM kucha nahIM jAnatA, jJAna itanA anaMta aura athAha hai| iMsAna ke ahaM ko tor3ane ke lie sukarAta kI isa ajJAna-svIkRti kI bAta ko yAda rakhA jAnA cAhie / calane meM sAvadhAnI haTI to Thokara laga sakatI hai, para bolane meM asAvadhAnI baratI to bahuta qhatare haiM - sAre kaSAyoM ke anubaMdha ho sakate haiM, sAre riztoM meM khaTAsa par3a sakatI hai, krodha paidA ho sakatA hai, kairiyara caupaTa ho sakatA hai, svAsthya bigar3a sakatA hai, dimAga asaMtulita ho sakatA hai| maiMne sunA hai eka krodha meM bharI mahilA ne apane rote hue bacce ko dUdha pilA diyA vaha baccA mara gyaa| yaha bhI par3hA hai ki eka krodhI vyakti ke khUna kA iMjekzana kisI kharagoza ko lagA diyA, vaha kharagoza tar3apha-tar3apha kara mara gyaa| krodha khUna ko z2ahara banAtA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra apanI pavitra vANI se saMdeza denA cAhate haiM ki hama apanI bhASA meM bhASA-samiti kA viveka rakheM aura kabhI anacAhe dimAgI asaMtulana se abhadra bhASA nikala gaI to isase jur3A sUtra diyA - vcn-gupti| sahI bhASA kA upayoga karate hue agara kabhI galatI ho jAe to 'vacana-gupti' arthAt vApasa apane Apa para lagAma lagA leN| tatkAla soceM - nahIM, mujhe aisA 84 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nahIM bolanA cAhie / vyakti jaba krodha meM hotA hai taba mu~ha to khula jAtA hai, para A~kheM baMda ho jAtI haiN| jaba vyakti kA mu~ha khula jAe aura vaha belagAma bolane lage taba hameM samajha jAnA cAhie ki isa vyakti ko krodha paidA ho gayA hai / krodha paidA ho jAe to sIdhA-sA upAya hai usa sthAna se haTa jAe~, nahIM to jo usakA mu~ha khulA hai vaha saba apane Upara hI Akara giregaa| ghara meM kisI ko bhI krodha Ae, vahA~ se haTa jAo, dasa-pA~ca miniTa meM usakA krodha apane Apa ThaMDA par3a jaaegaa| agara hama sAmane rahe to krodha aura bhdd'kegaa| isalie sAvadhAnI se jAgarUkatApUrvaka bolanA caahie| isake uparAnta bhI kucha aisA bolane meM A jAe ki dUsare ko Thesa laga jAe jo kSamA mA~gane meM nahIM hicakicAnA caahie| riztoM meM punaH miThAsa ghola lenI caahie| saMbhava hai rizte na bhI bana pAe~ taba bhI agara hamAre kAraNa kisI ke dila ko Thesa lagI nahIM rahanI caahie| koI hameM dekhakara khuza ho yA na ho, para hameM dekhakara krodhita to na ho| usake bhItara vaira-virodha kI gA~Tha to na bana jaae| bhagavAna hama sabhI kI rakSA cAhate haiM isIlie ve kahate haiM sAvadhAnI se| ___sAvadhAnI se khAnA - ahiMsA kA tIsarA pATha hai| kitanA sarala dharma hai yaha, kitanI sarala bAteM haiM / khAo to dina bhara mata khAo, kisI kA dimAga mata khAo (ha~sI), khAo to dhyAna rakho ki jitanI z2arUrata hai utanA hI khAo aura z2arUrata se z2yAdA mata khaao| ahiMsA kA pATha sikhAtA hai ki khAne vAle vyakti ko cAra bAtoM kA qhayAla rakhanA cAhie jisase svAsthya kA bhI saMbaMdha banatA hai - pahalI bAta hai ugAnA, dUsarI bAta hai pakAnA, tIsarI bAta hai cabAnA aura cauthI bAta hai pcaanaa| jaba anna ugAyA jAe to hiMsAmUlaka khetI kA upayoga na ho / jo hamane ugAyA hai usameM bhI dharma kI AbhA honI cAhie / jo hamane ugAyA vaha hamAre lie svAsthyavardhaka honA caahie| Ajakala khetI meM kITanAzakoM kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai aura isase bhI Age bar3hakara dasa liTara pAnI meM eka liTara zarAba milAkara khetoM meM chir3akI jA rahI hai aura kahA jA rahA hai ki apane Apa hI sAre kITANu mara jaayeNge| isa taraha zarAba pI-pIkara jo anna paka rahA hai vaha anna khAkara hama bhI Adhe zarAbI kI taraha vyavahAra kareMge / duniyA to vyApAra kara rahI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai, use svAsthya aura ahiMsA se kyA lenA-denA, use to vyApAra se matalaba hai / use to paise se, arjana se matalaba hai, unheM sRjana se matalaba nahIM hai / merA to mata hai ki vyakti ko thor3I-bahuta sabjiyA~ to apane ghara meM ugA hI lenI cAhie / agara ugAnA svastha hogA to hamArA svAsthya bhI ThIka rhegaa| yAda rahe mahAvIra 1 dharma meM aisI koI bhI bAta nahIM hai jo svAsthya ke qhilAfa ho / ve svayaM ke aura dUsaroM ke svAsthya kA dhyAna rakhate haiN| ahiMsA kI bAta bhI apane aura dUsaroM ke bhale ke lie hI hai| agara Aja hama dUsaroM kA burA kareMge to kala hamArA bhI burA hogA / Aja hama kisI kA vadha kareMge to kala hamArA bhI vadha hogA / Aja hama kisI kA bhalA kareMge to kala hamArA bhI bhalA hogA / ugAnA svastha ho, ahiMsAmUlaka ho / Ajakala to sabjiyA~ aura phala bhI iMjekTa Ate haiN| aba taka to dUdha iMjekTa AyA karatA thA / loga dUdha z2yAdA nikAlane ke lie jAnavaroM ko iMjekzana diyA karate the| aba to sabjiyoM ko bhI iMjekzana lagAyA jAtA hai, tAki ve jaldI paka jaaeN| pAnI bhI Ajakala gaMde nAloM kA upayoga karane laga gae haiN| pahale sabjI - salAda upayogI hotA thA, aba to sabjI pakAe bag2aira khAnA roga kA kAraNa hai / bhale hI do paise z2yAdA lageM, para sabjI aise mAliyoM se kharIdo jinake khetoM meM zuddha pAnI kA upayoga hotA ho / bar3e zaharoM meM rahane vAle loga isa bAta para vizeSa dhyAna deM / | Dhakkana dUsarA hai 'pakAnA' jaba hama khAnA banAte haiM to usameM bhI ahiMsA kA viveka rakhanA caahie| eka bAra gAMdhIjI ke lie pAnI ubAlA jA rahA thA / ve subaha nAztA lete the usameM eka gilAsa garama pAnI meM nIMbU zahada DAlakara lete the morArajI bhAI unake lie pAnI ubAla rahe the, gAMdhIjI vahA~ se nikale, unhoMne kahA bhAI morArajI tapele para Dhakkana lagA do| morArajI bole khulA hai to patA cala jAegA ki pAnI kitanI mAtrA meM ubalA hai| gAMdhIjI ne kahA pAnI kitanA ubalA hai isake lie Dhakkana uThA denA, para Dhakkana isalie lagA do kyoMki teja garama bhApa ke kAraNa havA meM calane vAle sUkSma kyoM, jIvANu mareM / - - yaha viveka se sAvadhAnIpUrvaka pakAne kI bAta ho gii| agara hama gaisa, 86 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cUlhA yA sigar3I jalAte haiM to yaha saba jalAne se pahale eka naz2ara z2arUra DAla do| pahale cUlhe kI saphAI karo, saMbhava hai vahA~ para cIMTiyA~ hoN| cUlhA, cakkI, pAnI kA ghar3A ye saba hiMsA ke mUlabhUta sthAna haiM jahA~ para choTe-choTe jIvANu rahate haiM jo hama logoM se mara jAte haiM aura hameM patA bhI nahIM cala pAtA / Ajakala ke laiTrina, bAtharUma, cAzanI kI miThAiyA~ kIr3oM ko panapane ke khAsa sthAna haiM inakA prayoga sAvadhAnI se kiyA jAe / kara tIsarI bAta kA qhyAla rakheM aura vaha hai cabAnA / 'cabAnA' bhI ahiMsAmUlaka honA caahie| yaha maryAdA kI bAta hai ki jaise hI kaura mu~ha meM jAe hoMThoM ko baMda leM / pazu kI taraha mu~ha calA calAkara na khAe~ / mu~ha meM kaura rakhane ke bAda hoMTha baMda karake cabAnA ziSTatA kI bAta hai / khAnA pUrI taraha acche se cabAe~, isase pAcana meM bhI suvidhA rahegI | phaTAphaTa khAnA nigaleM nhiiN| isase peTa aura A~toM para jora par3atA hai / - - cauthA hai 'pacAnA' - arthAt dina bhara na khAte raheM / dina bhara khAne se svAsthya para burA prabhAva par3atA hai| yU~ to sabhI mahApuruSoM ne vrata, upavAsa kI preraNA dI hai lekina hama upavAsa nahIM kara sakate to kama se kama itanA to kara hI sakate haiM ki eka bAra khAnA khAne ke uparAnta cAra-pA~ca ghaMTe taka pAnI ke sivA kucha na khAe~ yA kabhI jUsa le leN| loga adhika khAne se bImAra par3a sakate haiM, kama khAne se nahIM / cAra-pA~ca ghaMTe taka na khAnA bhI eka tapasyA hai| dinabhara khAne kI pravRtti ke kAraNa hI pAna, supArI, guTakhA Adi kA pracalana bar3hatA hI jA rahA hai| I hamArI saMskRti tapa-tyAga kI preraNA detI hai / koI kitanA bhI manuhAra kare Apa dRr3ha raheM tabhI Apake peTa ko ArAma milegA, Apa svastha rheNge| hama jIne ke lie khAte haiM na ki khAne ke lie jI rahe haiM / khAnA zarIra kI vyavasthA hai kevala isalie khAnA khAte haiM anyathA hama to Izvara se prArthanA karate haiM ki vaha hamAre zarIra ko itanA samartha banAe ki roja khAnA aura nikAlanA isa pravRtti se mukta kre| yahA~ para bAlA satIjI huI haiM jinhoMne bayAsIla varSa taka anna-jala grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| mAnA ki hamArA zarIra itanA samartha nahIM hai ki pUrI taraha nirAhAra raha sake para choTA-choTA tapa to hama loga kara hI sakate haiM For Personal & Private Use Only 87 Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa taraha ugAnA, pakAnA, cabAnA, pacAnA - yaha bhI ahiMsAmUlaka va sAvadhAnIpUrvaka ho / bhagavAna cauthA sUtra dete hue kahate haiM - agara hama kisI vastu ko uThAte haiM aura rakhate haiM to vaha bhI hameM sAvadhAnIpUrvaka rakhanI aura uThAnI caahie| arthAt vastu ko rakhane ke pUrva dekha lenA cAhie vahA~ koI jIva-jantu to nahIM hai| kahIM bhI baiThane se pahale usa sthAna para dekha leM ki vahA~ koI jIvajantu to nahIM hai| agara hai to pahale use haTAe~ phira vahA~ para baitthe| mahAvIra prabhu kI aMtima bAta hai - vyakti mala-mUtra kA visarjana bhI sAvadhAnIpUrvaka kare / jahA~ Apa mala-mUtra visarjana kara rahe haiM usa sthAna ko bhI eka bAta z2arUra dekha leM ki vahA~ kisI jIva kA bila to nahIM hai athavA cIMTiyA~-makor3e Adi to nahIM haiN| yaha bhI ahiMsA-dharma kA pAlana hai| yahA~vahA~ kahIM bhI thUka yA kapha na girAe~ kyoMki usa para makkhiyA~ Adi A jAtI haiM ataH usa para bhI miTTI DAla deN| anyathA ve makkhiyA~ dUsarI jagaha jAe~gI to roga ke kITANu bhI idhara-udhara le jaaeNgii| rogoM ko na phailAnA aspatAla banAne kA puNya kamAne ke samAna hai| isa taraha hama ahiMsA ko jIvana meM jIne ke ye choTe-choTe pATha apane sAtha jor3a sakate haiN| ahiMsA vAstava meM koI philosophI nahIM hai, balki jIvana-zailI hai| vyakti jitanA ahiMsaka DhaMga se jiegA, vaha utanA hI svastha, saphala aura madhura jIvana kA mAlika bana skegaa| Apa saba ahiMsA-dharma ke anuyAyI baneM, yahI zubhecchA hai| isI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha namaskAra ! 88 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaise jie~ AnaMda se , hamAre jIvana ke do pahalU haiM jinheM hama sukha aura duHkha kahate haiN| sukha hamArA sapanA hai aura duHkha haqIqata / jIvana meM cAhe sukha ho yA duHkha isake pIche kAraNa z2arUra rahatA hai| binA vaz2aha ke na sukha milatA hai aura na duHkha / sukha pAne ke lie prayatna karanA hotA hai aura duHkha to hamane z2arUra aise bIja boe hoMge jinake pariNAmasvarUpa duHkha bhogane ko milate haiM / jIvana meM na sukha sukha hai na duHkha duHkha varan donoM hI hamAre kie gae karmoM ke pariNAma haiN| prakRti kA vijJAna yahI samajhAtA hai ki hara kArya ke pIche kAraNa avazya chipA hotA hai| hara maMz2ila ko pAne kA koI-na-koI rAstA avazya hotA hai / hara baragada ke atIta meM bIja hI chipA huA hai| binA kAraNa ke kArya sampAdita nahIM hotA, binA vaz2aha kisI bhI cIz2a kA vaz2Uda nahIM hotA / jJAnIjanoM ne haqIqata ko samajhA / unhoMne sapanoM ko bhI dekhA aura unheM pUrA karane kA rAstA bhI samajhane kI koziza kii| lekina jaba unhoMne duHkha ko samajhA to unakI antarAtmA meM yaha jJAna - dRSTi avazya vikasita huI ki duHkha kA kAraNa na vyakti hai, na vastu hai, na paristhiti hai / duHkha kA kAraNa kucha aura hai| unhoMne duHkha ke jo kAraNa samajhe mahAvIra ne use apanI bhASA meM kahane kA prayatna kiyA to buddha ne apanI bhASA meN| donoM ne jo kucha bhI kahA pahale usake For Personal & Private Use Only 89 Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ marma ko samajhane kI koziza kI aura itanI gaharAI se samajhA ki ve loga rAjakumAra na rahakara saMnyAsI aura zramaNa bana gae / kevala haqIqata ko samajhane se kAma nahIM cltaa| usakI vaz2aha jAnanA bhI z2arUrI hai / maiM duHkhI, Apa duHkhI yaha kahane se kucha na hogA / duHkha ko miTAne ke lie usake kAraNoM ko DhU~r3hanA hogaa| maiM bImAra, maiM bImAra - yaha kahane se kucha hAsila na hogA, bImArI kI vaz2aha DhU~r3hanI hogii| svastha hone ke lie davA kI talAza karanI hogii| davA lene se bhI kucha kAma na clegaa| pahale hameM svayaM ko usa vAtAvaraNa se alaga karanA hogA, jisa vAtAvaraNa kI vaz2aha se hama bImAra par3ate haiM - tana se, mana se / hama jAnate haiM buddha ne prasUtigrasta mahilA ko dekhA to duHkha ko samajhA aura isakI vaz2aha ko bhI samajhA to unheM lagA ki janma bhI eka duHkha hai / bUr3he AdamI ko lAThI Tekakara calate hue dekhA to unheM bur3hApA bhI eka duHkha mahasUsa huA / vamana karate hue insAna ko dekhakara jAnA ki roga bhI eka duHkha hai aura jaba zavayAtrA meM arthI ko dekhA to use dekhakara bhI duHkha tattva kA bodha huA / taba ve gaharAI taka utare, duHkha kI vaz2aha DhU~r3hI, taba unhoMne yaha nirNaya liyA ki duHkha ko miTAyA jA sakatA hai, duHkha ko miTAne kA mArga avazya hai aura taba buddha ne cAra Arya satya sthApita kie / cAra Arya satya yahI haiN| (1) duHkha hai, (2) duHkha kA kAraNa hai, (3) duHkha ko miTAne kA mArga hai aura (4) duHkha ko miTAyA jA sakatA hai| T mahAvIra ne bhI apanI taraha se duHkha ko aura isakI vaz2aha ko samajhA / mahAvIra ne insAna ke mUlabhUta tattva aura kAraNa ko rAga aura dveSa kahA / isalie mahAvIra ne apanA prasiddha vacana kahA rAga aura dveSa karma ke bIja haiN| karma moha se utpanna hotA hai| vaha janma-maraNa kA mUla hai / aura janma-maraNa ko hI duHkha kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai / ve kahate haiM ki insAna ke bhava meM bhramaNa karane kA kAraNa usake karma haiN| karma- jo hamase kucha krvaae| jisase prerita hokara hama kucha karate haiM vaha karma / karma arthAt hama jo kucha khuda karate haiM / isa taraha insAna kA prArabdha bhI usakA karma hai| cAhe pApa ho yA puNya, zubha ho yA azubha, maMgala ho yA amaMgala sabake pIche usake karmoM kI hI bhUmikA hotI hai / jo kiyA so paayaa| maiM karU~gA mujhe milegA, Apa kareMge Apako milegA / karma kartA kA I 90 -- - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anugamana karatA hai| yaha eka virATa satya hai ki vyakti sabakucha chor3akara jA sakatA hai, yahA~ taka ki patnI ko talAka de sakatA hai, baccoM ko ghara se nikAla sakatA hai, marakara zarIra ko bhI chor3akara jA sakatA hai para karma usake sAtha hI jAte haiN| jaise hamArA sAyA hamAre sAtha calatA hai vaise hI hamAre karma bhI hamAre sAtha calate haiN| isalie dUsare ko nimitta banAnA g2alata hai ki usakI vajaha se jIvana meM duHkha hai, balki svayaM ke kAraNa jIvana meM duHkha hai yaha kahanA z2yAdA ThIka hogaa| yaha socanA g2alata hai ki vaha hai isalie ApakI pragati nahIM ho rahI hai varan Apake apane karma hI itane prabala nahIM rahe ki ApakI pragati ho ske| ApakI gati aura durgati kA AdhAra koI dUsarA nahIM hai| dUsare ke hone yA na hone se ApakI haqIqata meM pharka nahIM par3atA hai| Apake svayaM ke puNya prabala hone cAhie / koI rAjA hai aura koI raMka to sabake pIche khela unhIM karmoM kA calatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki samudra-maMthana meM viSNu ko lakSmI aura ziva ko viSa milatA hai| sabakI apanI kismata hai, karma bhI apane haiM, prArabdha apanA hai| baikuMTha meM ArAma se rahane ke bAvajUda viSNu ko rAma ke rUpa meM avatAra lekara jaMgaloM kI khAka chAnanI par3I / duniyA ke mahAdeva kahalAne ke bAvajUda himAlayapati zaMkara ko hAtha meM khappara lekara bhikSA mA~gane nikalanA par3atA hai| ye karma haiN| mahAvIra kI naz2ara meM ye karma isalie haiM ki hamAre jIvana meM, hamAre saMbaMdhoM meM, hamAre antarmana meM rAga aura dveSa ke punaH punaH jagane vAle saMkalpa aura vikalpa haiN| kriyA insAna ko nahIM bA~dhatI hai, mana meM paidA hone vAle rAga aura dveSa ke saMkalpa aura vikalpa hI use bA~dhate haiN| isIlie kahate haiM - mana caMgA to kaThautI meM gaMgA / mana ThIka hai to saba ThIka hai| mana agara moha meM par3a gayA to mana maMdira na rahA, madirAlaya bana gayA / mana agara nirmohI ho gayA to tuma cAhe jaMgala meM rahe yA nagara meM koI farka na rahA / rAga aura dveSa mUla kAraNa haiN| saMnyAsa lekara agara koI rAga aura dveSa karatA hai to saMnyasta honA nirarthaka hai| saMnyAsa lekara bhI rAga aura dveSa ke anubaMdha apane sAtha bA~dhakara rakhe to saMnyAsa lene kA kyA artha hai ? agara rAga-dveSa ko na jItA to saMnyAsI banane kA kyA matalaba ? mAnA ki saMnyAsa mahattvapUrNa hai, yaha to isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki aba usane rAga-dveSa ko jItane kA prayatna prArambha kara diyA hai / vItarAga For Personal & Private Use Only Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura vItadveSa hone ke lie svayaM ko sthApita karane kA nAma saMnyAsa hai / eka ora rAga hai, dUsarI ora dveSa hai - jo hamAre karmoM kA bIja hai / rAga arthAt jur3a jAnA aura dveSa vaha hathaur3A jisane saMbaMdhoM ko todd'aa| rAga jor3atA hai dveSa tor3atA hai| rAga cipakAtA hai magara dveSa dUra karatA hai / dveSa se to koI lAbha hotA hI nahIM hai, rAga kA phira bhI koI fAyadA dekhA jA sakatA hai| moha mamatA kA fAyadA ho sakatA hai lekina dveSa kA kabhI koI fAyadA nahIM hotA / dveSa meM 1 tumhArI AtmA giregI, sAmane vAle kI AtmA bhI giregI / eka dafA insAna rAga - anurAga kara legA to cala sakatA hai, para dveSa AtmA ko janma-janma taka bhttkaaegaa| isalie rAga zubha bhI ho sakatA hai aura azubha bhI lekina dveSa kabhI zubha aura azubha meM nahIM bA~TA jA sakatA / dhyAna ko zubha aura azubha dhyAna kahA jA sakatA hai, mAnasika ekAgratA ko zubha yA azubha kahA jA sakatA hai para dveSa ! isakA koI zubha pahalU hotA hI nahIM hai / isalie buddha ne kahA na hi vaireNa vairANi sammaMti dha kudAcana, avaireNa ca sammaMti esa dhammo sanaMtano / saMsAra kA sanAtana dharma yahI hai ki vaira se kabhI vaira zAMta nahIM hotA / prema ke dvArA hI vaira ko zAMta kiyA jA sakatA hai| rAga ghAtaka hai, rAga bA~dhatA hai, rAga DabarA hai, nAlA hai, para dveSa rAga se bhI adhika qhataranAka hai| rAga z2ahara to hai para zarabata meM milA huA, para dveSa khAlisa z2ahara hai, zuddha z2ahara hai| isameM koI milAvaTa nahIM hai / rAga ke kAraNa hama eka dUsare ko daivIya rUpa meM bhI nibhA sakate haiM, para dveSa meM to insAna kabhI koI kamaTha banegA, kabhI koI meghamAlI banegA, koI caNDakauzika banegA, to koI aMgulImAla yA arjunamAlI banegA / isalie dveSa rakhanA vyartha hai / mahAvIra cAhate haiM ki vyakti sukha ke daravAjoM kI ora bar3he aura duHkha se mukti pAe / aura mukti kI ora calanA hai to hameM sabase pahale duHkha ke daravAjoM ko baMda karanA hogA aura duHkha ke daravAjoM ko baMda karane ke lie rAga-dveSa ke daravAjoM ko baMda karanA hogA / hamArI hAlata yaha hai ki hama pratidina rAga aura dveSa ke saMkalpa - vikalpa karate rahate haiN| agara koI acchA bola jAtA hai to rAga ho jAtA hai aura burA bola de to dveSa ho jAtA hai / gati, durgati aura sadgati kriyA ke AdhAra para kama, saMkalpa aura vikalpoM ke AdhAra para adhika hotI hai / hama loga phulake khAte haiM 92 - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ to jo acche se phUlA huA ho, ThIka DhaMga se sikA ho, narama ho vahI acchA lagatA hai| yahI rAga kA kAraNa banatA hai aura jo phulakA kaccA, jalA huA, picakA-sA ho to vahI phulakA hamAre citta meM dveSa ke saMkalpa-vikalpa paidA kara detA hai| banAne vAlA vahI hai, ATA bhI vahI hai lekina saMkalpa-vikalpa ke kAraNa rAga-dveSa ho jAtA hai| yahI rAga-dveSa hameM bA~dhate aura mukta karate haiM, anya kucha bhI na bA~dhatA hai na mukta karatA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki koI jamIkaMda khAtA hai to narka meM hI jAegA aura na khAnevAlA gAraMTI ke sAtha svarga meM hI jaaegaa| jamIkaMda nahIM khAkara svarga kA rAstA khola sakate ho para krodha karake to z2arUra hI naraka meM jaaoge| saMkalpa-vikalpa hI bA~dhate haiN| saMsAra kI vaz2aha, duHkha kI vaz2aha, karmoM ke anubaMdha bA~dhane kI vajaha hamAre saMkalpa-vikalpa hote haiN| eka yogI jaMgala meM eka pA~va para, eka hAtha U~cA karake dIrgha tapasyA kara rahA thaa| vahA~ se kisI rAjA kI savArI niklii| rAjA usakI prazaMsA karane lagA ki - yaha yogI dhanya hai jo isa taraha jaMgala meM khar3A hokara svayaM ko tapA rahA hai| vaha anumodanA karate hue Age bar3ha jAtA hai| jaba rAjA tArIfa kara rahA thA usa samaya agara yogI kI manodazA ko samajhA jAtA to patA calatA ki vaha yoga kI hai yA roga kii| kahAnI batAtI hai ki rAjA se pahale usake aMgarakSaka gae to eka ne dUsare se kahA - are, dhanya haiM ye mahArAja jo apane Apako sAdha rahe haiN| dUsare ne kahA - kyA dhanya haiM, ye mahArAja to pAkhaMDI haiN| inheM nahIM patA ki inake choTe bacce ko jisake bharose inhoMne rAjagaddI chor3I hai use SaDyaMtra ke sAtha do dina meM mArA jAne vAlA hai| maMtrI ne bagAvata kara dI hai, senApati ne bhI bagAvata kara dI hai aura do dina meM usakA aMta ho jaaegaa| eka ne prazaMsA kI to mana meM rAga ke bhAva jage, dUsare ne AlocanA kI to dveSa ke bhAva paidA hue| saMkalpa-vikalpa mana meM calane laga ge| jaba rAjA ne unakI abhivaMdanA kI thI taba unake mana ke AdhAra para agara yamarAja ko nirNaya denA hotA to vaha yahI kahatA ki yaha yogI marakara naraka meM jAegA; kyoMki mana ke bhAva dUSita ho ge| ____ mahAvIra kI vizeSatA thI ki ve na kevala vikalpa-mukta the, nirvikalpa the varan ve saMkalpoM se bhI mukta the| vItarAga vyakti vikalpa hI nahIM karatA 93 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na balki kisI taraha kA saMkalpa bhI nahIM karatA / rAga aura dveSa se mukta hone ke lie z2arUrI hai ki vyakti sahaja jIvana jiie| maiM to kahU~gA Ananda se, prema se o| na rAga se jIo na dveSa se jIo prema se jiio| na jhagar3A karake, vaira-virodha karake apitu Ananda se jIo / hama sabhI kI jiMdagI bahuta jaldI samApta ho jAne vAlI hai| isalie jitanA bhI jIvana hai Ananda se jI leN| jitanI z2iMdagI hai use rAga-dveSa se mukta hokara jie~ / Apa svayaM acche haiM isalie tArIfa kara rahe ho, dUsare ko burAI de rahe ho to tuma bure ho isalie burA kaha rahe ho| tArIfa meM burAI meM nirapekSa rahanA, yahI sAdhanA hai / mana jo ghar3I ke peMDulama kI taraha hai idhara-udhara Dola rahA hai vaha bIca meM sthira ho jAe, isI kA nAma sAdhanA hai / sahajatA se apanA jIvana jIo / - rAga-dveSa se Upara uTha sakeM isake lie sabase pahale svayaM para saMyama rakheM aura dUsaroM ke sAtha prema kreN| dUsaroM se prema rakheMge to dveSa nahIM banegA aura svayaM para saMyama rakheMge to rAga nahIM hogA / tapa-tyAga karanA svayaM para kiyA jAne vAlA saMyama hai| apane rAga-dveSa kI kasauTI karate rahanA cAhie ki samatA-bhAva AyA yA abhI bhI citta meM viSamatA hai / sabhI loga paMca mahAvrata to dhAraNa nahIM kara sakate lekina choTe-choTe vrata to dhAraNa kie hI jA sakate haiM jaise ki eka mAha meM pA~ca yA cAra saptAha mAne jAe~ to eka saptAha taka ahiMsA ko pUrI taraha jIe~ with perfectness. dUsare saptAha meM satyavrata ko jIe~ paripUrNatA ke sAtha, tIsare saptAha meM saMkalpa leM ki acaurya vrata ko jIe~ge, cauthe saptAha meM zIlavrata kA pAlana kareM aura pA~caveM saptAha meM nae kraya-vikraya se bceN| yaha ho gayA saralIkaraNa / jaisA ki saMkalpa hai pahale saptAha meM ahiMsAvrata ke pAlana kA to kisI ko kaThora vANI nahIM boleMge, krodha nahIM kreNge| agara kucha viparIta vAtAvaraNa bana bhI jAe to saMyama rakheM, bAra-bAra qhayAla meM leM ki yaha ahiMsA-saptAha ke vrata kA samaya hai isalie viparIta sthitiyoM kI upekSA kareM / isake uparAnta bhI agara sAmane vAlA sunane ko taiyAra na ho to use prema se batA deM ki ApakA ahiMsA-saptAha cala rahA hai, isalie jo kahanA-sunanA ho agale saptAha bAta kreNge| agalA saptAha agara satya kA hai to kisI bhI sthiti meM hama jhUTha nahIM boleNge| satya ko paripUrNatA ke sAtha jIe~ge / Ayakara - bikrIkara ke 94 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chApe par3a jAe~ yA mAla bike athavA na bike para satya ko jIne ke saptAha kA dhyAna rkheNge| yaha ho gayA saMyama / tIsarA saptAha acaurya hai to vrata rahe ki selsa Taiksa, inakama Taiksa nahIM curAe~ge, binA bila ke mAla nahIM beceNge| cauthA saptAha hai zIlavrata kA to zIla kA pAlana, brahmacarya kA pAlana kareMge, mana ko kisI bhI sthiti meM vicalita hone se bcaaeNge| vANI ke dvArA, kAyA ke dvArA bhI asaMyama nahIM kreNge| yaha ho gayA zIla kA pAlana / bhojana ke prati rAga-dveSa, saMkalpavikalpa paidA hote haiM to usa para niyaMtraNa A sake isake lie mAha meM eka dina namaka kA tyAga kara deN| aba jisa dina taya hai ki phIkI sabjI hI khAe~ge to mana ko burA nahIM lagegA kyoMki hamArA saMkalpa maz2abUta hai, vrata jo liyA hai| jaina dharma meM vyavasthA hai ki vyakti Ayambila tapa karatA hai - usameM ghI, tela, mirca, masAle, namaka, harI sabjI, dUdha, cAya, kaoNphI sabakA niSedha hotA hai| kevala ubalA huA anna hI khAtA hai| yaha tapasyA hai, saMyama hai| jaba kabhI hama svAda ko lekara rAga-dveSa bharI vANI kaha jAte haiM to yaha usa para saMyama karane kA tarIqA ho sakatA hai| jaise ki mAha meM yA saptAha meM eka hI bAra khAe~ge, ekAsanA kareMge / eka dina ke lie to kama-se-kama svayaM ko tapasvI banA leNge| aise svanirNaya hamako khuda hI karane hoMge tabhI rAga-dveSa kucha kama ho paaeNge| nahIM to rAga-anurAga, dveSa-vidveSa se bAhara na nikala paaeNge| rAga-dveSa kI vyavasthAe~ to saMsAra meM calatI hI haiM lekina agara hameM bhava-tRSNA aura bhava- cakra ko kATanA hai to svayaM ko rAga-dveSa se mukta karanA hogaa| dhyAna kI dazA meM hama yahI abhyAsa karate haiM, yahI prazikSaNa lete haiM, yahI koziza karate haiM ki sukhada saMvedanA kA anubhava karate hue rAga nahIM kareM aura duHkhadAyI saMvedanA kA anubhava hone para dveSa nahIM kareMge / rAga aura dveSa se mukti ke lie sahajatA se jInA hI zreSTha hai| aisA huA, eka daphA hama jayapura meM the, kisI ke yahA~ AhAra lene ke lie gae hue the| unhoMne hameM bAdAma denI cAhI to maiMne yaha kahate hue inkAra kara diyA ki garmI ke mausama meM bAdAma anukUla nahIM rhtii| unhoMne turaMta kahA - kyA mahArAja sA'ba, Apa bAdAma ke lie inkAra kara rahe haiM, mIrAbAI to z2ahara kA pyAlA bhI binA kucha bole pI gaI thii| aura Apa... ? usa dina mujhe lagA jaba hama apane aMdara virAjita prabhu ko arghya car3hAte haiM to saca meM inkAra For Personal & Private Use Only Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaisA / yaha bhI use hI samarpita / taba se maiM apane pAtra meM Ane vAlI khAdya cIja ke lie inkAra nahIM karatA hU~ aura khAte samaya hAtha jor3akara prabhu ko samarpita kara detA huuN| maiM kA bhAva nahIM rakhatA hU~, vaha khAnA bhI zrIprabhu ko arghya ke rUpa meM car3hA detA huuN| jaba taka peTa tRpta hotA hai khA lete haiN| kisI bhI cIja ke lie inkAra nahIM ki yaha acchI lagatI hai yA nahIM pasaMda hai / inkAra isalie nahIM ki vaha vastu rAga-dveSa, saMkalpa - vikalpa kA kAraNa banatI hai, isalie usakA bhI majA le lete haiN| anukUla rahe yA pratikUla inkAra nahIM kreNge| yaha tarIkA hai apane saMkalpa-vikalpoM ko kama karane kA / sahajatA se jIvana jIkara hama sukha ke sAtha jI skeNge| kisI bAta ko sunakara tanAva AyA, burA lagA, isakA artha yaha ki Apa apanI sahajatA se haTa gae, ApakI sahajatA duSprabhAvI ho gii| maiM to kahatA hU~ jIvana meM mastI honI caahie| vaha insAna hI kaisA jisake jIvana meM mastI na ho / mastI vahI hai jise koI bhI bAdhA, koI bhI vikAra, koI bhI duHzabda prabhAvita na kara paae| usakA nAma akhaNDa mastI hai / usI kA nAma z2iMdagI hai| z2arA-z2arA-sI bAtoM para loga rone laga jAte haiM arthAt sahajatA se nahIM jI rahe / hameM hAkuina kI vaha kahAnI hamezA yAda rakhanI cAhie jisameM par3osa meM rahane vAlI lar3akI kisI machalI vyApArI ke sAtha prema karake garbhavatI ho jAtI hai aura ghara ke logoM ko satya nahIM batA pAtI aura taba saMta hAkuina kA nAma le letI hai / jaba gharavAle hAkuina ke pAsa jAkara yaha bAta kahate haiM ki tumane saMta hokara aisA kara diyA, usakI pratikriyA meM saMta itanA hI kahate haiM - oha, to aisA hai, ThIka hai| aura apane Upara lagAe gae lAMchana ko, kalaMka ko sahajatA se le lete haiM / kahate haiM ki cAra sAla bAda jaba vaha lar3akI mRtyu - zaiyyA para thI to marane se pahale prAyazcita karatI hai aura batAtI hai ki - usakA jo baccA hai vaha usa saMta kA nahIM balki machalI vyApArI kA hai ghara ke loga saMta ke pAsa jAkara kahate haiM - hameM kSamA kareM, bahuta kheda kI bAta hai ki hamArI baccI ne Apa para lAMchana lagAyA, aura itanA beiz2z2ata kiyaa| saMta ne koI pratikriyA nahIM kI, yahI kahA- oha, to aisA hai ? Is that so ? ThIka hai| 1 punaH 96 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yaha hai vAstavika vItarAga aura vItadveSa sthiti / yaha sahajatA hI jIvana meM asalI sukha ko janma detI hai| na gRhasthI duHkha kA nimitta hai, na saMnyAsa sukha kA AdhAra hai, vyakti kI donoM hI sthitiyoM meM rahane vAlI sahajatA hI sukha kA AdhAra hai| jaba-jaba hama apanI sahajatA ko khaMDita karate haiM taba-taba tanAva, ciMtA, sTresanesa bar3hatI hai| agara vyakti prakRti kI vyavasthA ko samajha jAe ki yahA~ saba kucha badalatA hai to sahajatA AegI hii| agara koI muskurAkara bola rahA hai to z2arUrI nahIM hai ki sadA-sadA hI muskurAkara bolegaa| Everything is changing. Apa badala rahe haiM, vicAra badala rahe haiM, yahA~ nizcita hI saba kucha bdlegaa| isalie na rAga, na dveSa / isa bAta ko dila meM utAra leN| kisI ke zabda Apako Ter3he laga gae to vahI Apake jIvana kI zAMti kI kasauTI bana jaaeNge| agara dasa bAra Apa khare utara gae to gyArahavIM bAra kahane vAlA vyakti sa~bhala jAegA, ApakI niMdA na kara skegaa| eka pitA agara apane putra se kucha pUche aura vaha saca bole taba bhI pitA ko vizvAsa na ho pAe aura apane putra ko daMDita hI kare taba bhI putra saca hI bole, bAra-bAra daMDita kiye jAne ke bAvajUda baccA satya kA dAmana na chor3e taba pitA ko vizvAsa ho jAegA ki merA beTA jhUTha nahIM bolegA, use cAhe jitanA daMDita kiyA jaae| isalie sahajatA se jiio| tabhI to kahate haiM jo phikara kA fAqA kare vahI faqIra / ciMtA fikra kucha nahIM, masta rahate haiM ph'k'iir| dharma hameM masta rahanA hI sikhAtA hai| mukti kA artha hI mastI hai| Ananda se jIo, prema se jIo, sahajatA se jIo / khAsa taura se apanI niMdA sunakara, apane prati kar3ave vacanoM ko sunakara, apane prati lagAe gae AkSepoM ko sunakara, jIvana meM kisI qhAsa nukasAna ko dekhakara - apanI sahajatA ko barakarAra rakha pAte haiM to Apa ghara meM rahate hue bhI saMta haiM aura vyApAra karate hue bhI mukta haiN| sahajatA se jIo, sukha se jiio| rAga-dveSa se mukta honA hai, isake saMkalpa-vikalpoM ko kSINa karanA hai to dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki apane jIvana meM hameM 'sammAna' tattva ko adhika jor3anA hogA ki Apa dUsaroM ko apanI ora se sammAna dene kA prayatna kreNge| agara kisI kA asammAna ho gayA to yaha aviveka, adharma, pApa hogA phira bhI apanI 27. For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelibraly.org Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 ora se yahI koziza rakhanA hai ki jitanA ho sake utanA adhika se adhika sammAna dene kA prayatna kreNge| hA~, asammAna ho jAe to pratikramaNa kiyA jAe ki Aja Apase kisI kA asammAna ho gayA / dvAra para koI saMta Ae yA bhikhArI, donoM ko sammAna do / agara daridra aura bhikhArI ko kucha nahIM de pAte ho to sammAnapUrvaka usase kSamA mA~gakara vidA kara do| daridra ke pAsa bhI AtmA hotI hai aura hamameM se kisI ko bhI kisI kI AtmA kA apamAna karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai / jaise hameM apanA apamAna acchA nahIM lagatA vaise hI bhikhArI ko bhI usakA apamAna acchA nahIM lgtaa| baccoM se bhI pyAra aura sammAna kI bAta kareM, hara vakta kyA DA~Tate rahanA / sAsa bahU ke sAtha sammAna se peza Ae, hara vakta kica-kica na kare anyathA bahU yA to z2avAba dene lagegI yA sunegI hI nhiiN| kabhI-kabhI agara koI kucha kaha bhI de to use mAfa kiyA jA sakatA hai| roz2a-roz2a kar3aka bhASA kA prayoga karane se rAga-dveSa ke anubaMdha pragAr3ha hoMge / pati - patnI ko bhI eka sImA taka hI dAmpatya kA sevana karanA cAhie anyathA rAga aura moha ke baMdhana itane pragAr3ha ho jAe~ge ki vaha kAmAndhatA bhava-bhavAntara taka pIchA nahIM chodd'egii| agara ApakA asammAna ho jAe to pahale caraNa para - sahajatA para A jAnA lekina hamArI ora se to sammAna hI diyA jAnA cAhie / sammAna do, madhura bhASA kA upayoga karo / tIsarI bAta 'prema se jIo' / cAra dina kI z2iMdagI hai / prema karane ke lie z2iMdagI choTI par3atI hai / usameM vaira-virodha DAlakara jiMdagI kyoM barbAda karate ho / dveSa nimna vastu hai, insAniyata se gira jAne kI vastu hai / dveSa do kAraNoM se paidA hotA hai / krodha aura IrSyA ke kAraNa / rAga bhI do kAraNoM se paidA hotA hai - moha aura lobha ke kAraNa / aura agara rAga-dveSa calate rahe to hamArA bhava-cakra bhI calatA rahegA / - moha aura lobha se, krodha aura IrSyA se nikalakara kyoM na hama apanA sahaja jIvana jIe~ / kyoM na isakA viveka rakheM ki Apa sabase prema kareMge, sabako sammAna deMge taba krodha AegA hI nahIM / bhagavAna ne sAmAyika kI preraNA hI isIlie dI hai ki viparIta sthitiyoM meM bhI sAmAi samatA rakha sako, sahanazIlatA rakha sako / ar3atAlIsa minaTa taka Asana para sthira hokara baiThanA 98 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAMti - samatA kA acchA abhyAsa hai| usa daramiyAna kisI ne kucha kaha diyA to sahana kara jaaeNge| hA~, yaha bhI abhyAsa ho ki sAmAyika ke uparAnta usa bAta para koI pratikriyA nahIM kareMge, tabhI sAmAyika karanA sArthaka hogaa| isa abhyAsa ko bar3hAnA hogA aura Ter3he zabdoM para koI pratikriyA nahIM karanI hogI kyoMki Apa sAmAyika meM haiM / I 1 cauthI bA prema se jIte hue 'kSamA-bhAva' rkho| dUsaroM se agara kucha g2alata ho gayA hai to kSamA ko mUlya do / mahAvIra ne to kAnoM meM kIleM ThoMkane vAle taka ko mAfa kara diyaa| jIsasa ne to salIba para car3hAne vAloM taka ko kSamA kara diyA / maMsUra ne hAtha kATane vAloM ko, mIrA ne jahara kA pyAlA dene vAloM ko bhI mAfa kara diyA / mAfI bahuta bar3A dharma hai / digambara jaina paramparA meM to kSamA kI pUjA kI jAtI hai / jaise zeSa paramparAoM meM tIrthaMkaroM kI, arihaMtoM kI, avatAra-puruSoM kI pUjA hotI hai vaise vahA~ para kSamA-dharma kI pUjA hotI hai| loga Izvara kI ArAdhanA karate haiM vahA~ kSamA-dharma kI bhI ArAdhanA kI jAtI hai| jaina paramparA kI yaha vyavasthA ki varSa bhara meM eka bAra 'saMvatsarI' manAe~ge arthAt varSa eka dina kSamApanA ke rUpa meM mnaayeNge| yaha adbhuta bAta hai / merA mAnanA hai ki zeSa duniyA ko bhI isa bAta kI preraNA lenI cAhie ki varSa bhara meM eka aisA dina nirdhArita kiyA jAe ki, cAhe vaha 31 disambara hI kyoM na ho, hama usa dina saMdhyA ko sabhI loga baiThakara prArthanA kareMge, maMgala maitrI bhAva kI prArthanA kareMge ki varSabhara meM kisI ke bhI prati vaira-virodha huA ho to kSamApanA kareMge, mA~geMge, kSamA kara deNge| sAla kA AkhirI dina hai, pUre varSa kA lekhA-jokhA usa dina samApta kara hI denA cAhie ki navavarSa meM zuddha aura nirmala hRdaya se praviSTa ho skeN| usa dina mana ke bartana ko sApha-sutharA kara, jIvana ke, sambandhoM ke bartana ko dho-pauMchakara jaba nae sAla meM 1 janavarI ko sambandhoM kI zuruAta kareMge to vaha hamArI premapUrNa, utsAhapUrNa, AtmavizvAsa se bharapUra zuruAta hogii| aisI zuruAta jisameM na rAga hai, na dveSa hai, kisI darpaNa ke samAna hama sUraja ke sAmane khar3e hoMge ki vahA~ usakA pratibimba nirmala bnegaa| agara isa darpaNa ko sApha na kiyA to yaha janma-janmAntara taka krodha, IrSyA, moha, lobha, rAga-dveSa pIchA karate raheMge aura hama kIcar3a ke kIr3e banakara duniyA meM jIte raheMge / - kSamA - - hameM to mukti kA svarNa-kamala bananA hai / hamAre dvArA rAga kA poSaNa kama se kama ho sake isalie kevala 'maiM aura merA parivAra' kA hI pAlana-poSaNa na 99 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karate raheM varan dIna-duHkhiyoM ke lie bhI udAratApUrvaka dAna dene kA upakrama kreN| jitanI bhI bana sake dUsaroM kI madada karane kA prayAsa kreN| apanI kSamatA ke anurUpa madada z2arUra kareM / prema ke sAtha karuNA ko bhI sthAna deN| maiM kisI se bhI dveSa nahIM rakhatA, maiM prema kA pathika hU~, vItarAga nahIM hU~ lekina vItadveSa z2arUra huuN| maiM prema kA pujArI hU~, prema hI merI prArthanA hai, prema hI merI sAdhanA hai, dharma hai, yahI merA sadguNa hai, yahI merA paMtha hai| dhyAna ke pariNAma ne mujhe prema diyA aura prema ne mere hRdaya meM anaMta karuNA ko sAkAra kiyA / isalie dIna-duHkhiyoM, jarUratamaMdoM ke prati jitanA mujhase bana par3atA hai usase adhika karane kA prayatna karatA huuN| mujhe to lagatA hai vaha duHkhI nahIM hai, usakI jagaha maiM hI A cukA hU~ aura utanA hI dIna-duHkhI, apAhiz2a, karuNA kA pAtra samajhane lagatA hU~ taba apane-Apa hI bhItara se sahAnubhUti aura karuNA barasane lagatI hai| maiM mAnatA hU~ ki jitanA bar3A dharma ahiMsA hai usase bar3A dharma karuNA hai, mAnavatA aura bhAIcArA hai| aisA to nahIM kaha sakatA ki karuNA ke badale karuNA lauTakara AegI lekina yaha prakRti kI vyavasthA hai ki acche ke badale meM acchA aura bure ke badale meM burA lauTakara milatA hai| eka pyArI-sI ghaTanA hai - eka baccA apane mA~-pitA se bichur3a gayA thA aura calate-calate kisI makAna kI caukhaTa para phuNcaa| vaha bahuta bhUkhA thA, usane dekhA ki eka mahilA makAna se bAhara nikala kara AI hai lekina vaha khAnA mA~gane kI himmata na juTA pAyA, kevala itanA hI kahA - mAtAjI, kyA Apa mujhe eka gilAsa pAnI pilAe~gI, bahuta pyAsa lagI hai| usa mahilA ne mahasUsa kiyA ki baccA bhale hI pAnI mA~ga rahA hai lekina bhUkhA bhI lagatA hai| vaha aMdara jAkara pAnI kI bajAya eka gilAsa dUdha lAkara bacce ko detI hai| baccA dUdha pI letA hai| mahilA kI isa karuNA bharI sadbhAvanA para vaha zukriyA adA kara calane lagatA hai to mahilA kahatI hai - phira z2arUrata ho to A jAnA maiM tumheM dUdha pilA duuNgii| baccA calA gyaa| bAta bhulA dI jAtI hai| koI bIsa-paccIsa varSa bAda vaha mahilA bImAra par3atI hai,aspatAla meM bhartI kiyA jAtA hai| patA calatA hai ki use hRdaya-roga ho gayA hai aura oNparezana kiyA jAtA hai| oNparezana ke bAda jaba 100 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bila cukAne kI bAta AtI hai to DaoNkTara kahatA hai - Apa isakI ciMtA na kareM, ghara jAe~, maiM bila ghara hI bhijavA duuNgaa| mahilA ravAnA hotI hai| DaoNkTara bila banate hue dekhatA hai ki nAma para naz2ara jAtI hai, vaha usa mahilA kA nAma par3hatA hai, patA par3hane ko milatA hai, vaha cauMka jAtA hai ki kyA yaha vahI mahilA hai ! bila lekara vaha usa makAna para jAtA hai, aura dekhatA hai ki are, yaha to vahI makAna hai| taba apane brIphakesa meM se apanA leTara-paiDa nikAlatA hai aura likhatA hai - mA~ jI, maiMne oNparezana kiyA hai isalie mujhe nizcita hI bhugatAna milanA cAhie thA lekina mujhe yaha batAte hue gaurava hotA hai ki isakA bhugatAna mujhe paccIsa varSa pUrva hI mila gayA thaa| vahI eka gilAsa dUdha pIne vAlA bccaa| yaha patra liphAphe meM DAlakara vaha usa mahilA ko dekara ravAnA hotA hai| mahilA patra nikAlakara par3hatI hai, vaha kevala itanA hI kahatI hai - oha, mere beTe ! itanA kahakara vaha z2amIna kara gira par3atI hai ki DaoNkTara kI naz2ara punaH usa mahilA para jAtI hai| vaha daur3akara vApasa AtA hai aura mA~jI ko uThAtA hai| usa snehabhare AliMgana se mA~jI hoza meM A jAtI haiM aura donoM premapUrNa AliMgana meM Abaddha ho jAte haiN| agara tuma dIna-duHkhiyoM ke lie hAtha bar3hAte ho to prabhu kisI-na-kisI mA~ kA rUpa rakhakara tumheM gale lagAne ko Atura ho jaaeNge| rAga-dveSa hamAre lie karma ke bIja kA nimitta banate haiN| ye kar3ave bIja hamAre jIvana meM na boe jA sakeM isalie rAga kI ciMtA chor3o aura dveSa kI ciMtA bhI chor3eM aura apanA sahaja jIvana jIe~, vItadveSa raheM, kisI se vaira-virodha na rakheM, sabake sAtha premapUrNa vyavahAra kareM, apane jIvana meM prema kI miThAsa bddh'aaeN| kula milAkara prema se jIe~, Ananda se jIe~, vaira-virodha kA tyAga kreN| apanI ora se premapUrvaka itanA hI nivedana karatA huuN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhakI rAha HA gro PRESETHel o a2016 2006anoger '3040 * C .." .. 1300+ A yaha saMsAra kA satya hai ki yahA~ pratyeka vastu aura pratyeka paristhiti ke do pahalU hote haiM - eka paoNjiTiva, dUsarA nigeTiva / eka dhUpa kA, dUsarA chA~va kaa| aise lagatA hai jaise ki duniyA meM dhUpa aura chA~va kA khela calatA rahatA hai| kabhI duHkha calatA hai kabhI sukha calatA hai| kahIM kisI ke janma para thAlI bajatI hai to kahIM kisI kI mRtyu para A~sU chalakate haiN| kahIM kisI ke mila jAne para khuziyA~ chA jAtI haiM to kahIM kisI ke bichur3a jAne para mana mAyUsa ho jAtA hai| lekina mukhya bAta yaha hai ki sukha aura duHkha eka hI gAr3I ke alaga-alaga pahie haiM, eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| donoM meM se kisI eka ko alaga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jaise insAna kI parachAIM usake sAtha calatI hai vaise hI sukha ke sAtha duHkha aura duHkha ke sAtha sukha kI parachAIM calatI hai| lekina sAdhaka vyakti sukha-duHkha, dhUpa-chA~va ke khela ko sacetanatApUrvaka samajha letA hai aura apanI jJAna-dRSTi ke kAraNa donoM hI sthitiyoM meM sahaja raha letA hai| tArIfa milane para prAyaH vyakti aham bhAva ko poSita karatA hai aura nindA sunane para mana Arta aura raudra dhyAna karane lagatA hai| sacetana sAdhaka anukUlatAoM ko pAkara na to ghamaMDa karatA hai aura na pratikUlatAoM ko pAkara citta meM glAni yA kheda kA anubhava karatA hai / maiM to sAdhanA kA bhAva do zabdoM meM 102 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahU~gA ki do viparIta dhruvoM ke bIca meM vyakti dvArA taTastha rahanA hI sAdhanA hai| kyoMki paristhitiyA~ to banatI aura bigaDatI haiM / koI bhI arabapati aisA nahIM huA jisakI sAta pIr3hiyA~ arabapati rahI hoM / saMsAra kA nAma gati hai / gati meM nIce kA pahiyA Upara aura Upara kA pahiyA nIce AtA hai / isalie vyartha kA ghamaMDa karane kI bajAya ki Aja hamAre pAsa itanA jJAna, itanA saundarya yA itanA dhana hai vyakti ko isa bAta kA bodha rakhanA cAhie ki rUpa bhI DhalatA hai, jJAna aura buddhi kI kSamatA bhI kamaz2ora hotI hai aura lakSmI caMcala hai| usakA patA nahIM Aja hai aura kala nahIM hai / jaba hara cIja hI parivartanazIla hai to insAna kisI bhI bAta ko lekara apane citta meM kheda yA ghamaMDa kyoM kare / jIvana to khela hai cAhe cita gire yA paTa / jaba do khilAr3I kheleMge to eka hAregA yaha bhI taya hai| jIvana meM bhI koI kArya kareM usake do hI pariNAma nikaleMge yA to saphalatA milegI yA asaphalatA milegI / insAna calegA to yA to giregA yA pahu~ca jaaegaa| do meM eka rAstA hamezA khulA rahatA hai paristhitiyA~ badalatI haiM aura isa parivartana kA nAma hI saMsAra hai / jJAniyoM ne saMsAra ko samajhane kI koziza kI hai isIlie ve saMsAra ke prati mUrcchita nahIM hue, una para mAyA kA prabhAva na par3a sakA / 1 - 1 kahate haiM eka vyakti jaMgala se jA rahA thA ki tabhI usane zera ke dahAr3ane kI AvAz2a sunii| vaha bhAgA, jaMgala meM ghAsa-phUsa ugI huI thI / use sahI rAstA naz2ara na aayaa| vaha daur3ate-daur3ate eka gahare gaDDhe meM gira gayA, kue~ meM gira gyaa| girate hI usake hAtha meM per3a kI jar3a A gaI jo usane pakar3a lii| lekina usane dekhA ki jisako usane pakar3A hai use cUhA kATa rahA hai, usane dekhA jisa per3a kI vaha jar3a hai use hAthI coTa mAra rahA hai, apanI sU~Da se use hilAne aura girAne kI koziza kara rahA hai / vaha yaha bhI dekha rahA hai ki agara bAhara nikala AyA to bhI qhatarA hai, bhItara naz2ara DAlI to cauMka gayA kyoMki vahA~ bhI eka sA~pa phana phailAe thA ki vaha nIce gire to Da~sa le| vaha pasopeza meM par3A huA thA ki kyA kare tabhI dekhA ki jahA~ vaha laTakA hai vahA~ se acAnaka eka zahada kI bU~da usakI nAka para Akara girI aura hoThoM se chUtI huI jihvA para A gii| use bahuta svAda lagA, Ananda aura maz2A A gayA / vaha kucha aura soce ki tabhI - For Personal & Private Use Only 103 Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka bUMda aura TapakI, use phira svAda milaa| usane Upara-nIce dekhA ki eka bUMda aura A girI, use svAda milane lgaa| usake donoM ora mauta khar3I thI lekina vyakti mauta kI cakkI meM pisate hue bhI kahIM-na-kahIM svAda lene kI koziza kara rahA hai aura isI kA nAma saMsAra hai| vyakti yahI socakara saMsAra meM jItA hai ki zAyada do bUMda zahada kI aura mila jaaeN| ajJAnI yahI dekhatA hai ki zAyada do bUMda aura mila jAe~ lekina jJAnI vyakti usa zahada kI bUMda ko dekhane ke bajAya Upara aura nIce donoM ora khaDI haI mauta ko dekhatA hai aura socatA hai ki aba bIca meM mujhe kyA karanA caahie| isIlie kabIra ne kahA thA calatI cakkI dekhakara, diyA kabIrA roya / do pATana ke bIca meM, sAbuta bacA na koya / / ye do pATa haiM - kabhI sukha ke, kabhI duHkha ke, kabhI prazaMsA ke, kabhI nindA ke, kabhI AjJAkAritA ke, kabhI avajJA ke, aisI sthiti meM jJAnI vyakti jAgrata ho jAtA hai aura samajha jAtA hai ki yaha paristhiti hai jo kabhI anukUla aura kabhI pratikUla ho jAtI hai| vaha mohita nahIM hotA kyoMki usane donoM paristhitiyoM ko jAna liyA hai, samajha liyA hai| vaha jJAnI ho gayA hai| jJAnI vaha nahIM hai jisane bahuta-sI kitAbeM par3ha lI haiM yA jo prophesara ho gayA hai yA jisane DaoNkTareTa athavA mahopAdhyAya kI DigrI hAsila kara lI hai| jJAnI vaha hai jisane ina do pAToM ko samajha liyA aura inase nikala par3A taba usakA jJAna jIvana meM caritArtha ho gayA / jJAna yahI hai ki sukha aura duHkha hamAre sAtha-sAtha hI calane vAle haiM isIlie kisI bhI paristhiti ke prati khinna aura prasanna hone kI bajAya, hameM sahaja hone kI kalA sIkha lenI caahie| koI Akara pA~voM meM jhukakara praNAma kara de to usase svayaM ko bar3A samajhane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| vaha praNAma parama pitA paramezvara ko samarpita kara denA caahie| taba yahI bhAva rakhanA cAhie ki he prabhu, isake praNAma tuma svIkAra karo, maiM to taTastha rhuuN| agara praNAmoM ko apane taka hI sImita rakhA to itanA ahaMbhAva poSita hogA ki agara kisI ne praNAma na kiyA to citta udvigna aura khinna ho jAegA / yaha mAno hI mata ki tuma praNamya ho, yahI mAno ki prabhu hI sadA praNamya haiN| maiM to kevala mUrti kI taraha sAmane khar3A huuN| maiM 104 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ usake to kevala mAdhyama huuN| vaha praNAma kara rahA hai isalie AdaraNIya nahIM hU~ / bhItara Adara paidA huA hai isalie vaha praNAma arz2a kara rahA hai| isake viparIta agara vaha apanA jUtA dikhA de to bhI burA mata mAnanA / vaha jUtoM kI mAlA bhI pahanA de to saMta - prakRti kA bana jAnA / sAdhu - prakRti caubIsoM ghaMTe nahIM rakhI jA sakatI lekina apamAnita hone kI avasthA meM sAdhu - prakRti kA smaraNa kara leN| mAna leM ki isa mAlA meM dasa jUte haiM aura maiM una sabhI ko praNAma karate hue samajhatA hU~ ki isa bahAne mujhe eka sAtha dasa logoM ko gale lagAne kA saubhAgya milA / athavA samajheM ki ye bhI prabhu kI ora se bhejA gayA saMdeza hai, ise sahajatA se svIkAra kara lenA / yaha sahajatA hI sAdhanA hai zeSa to sabhI cIz2eM citta ko udvigna kreNgii| sahaja rahanA hI hara paristhiti ko svIkAra kara lenA hai| sAdhanA kA marma hI sahajatA hai / sukha kA marma bhI sahajatA hai / mujhe yAda hai - eka saMta rAste se calA jA rahA thA, tabhI usakA virodhI vyakti AyA aura saMta kI pITha para jora se lAThI kA prahAra kara diyaa| saMta gira pdd'aa| virodhI ne itanI jora se mArA thA ki lAThI bhI hAtha se chUTa gii| use lagA agara maiMne lAThI uThAnI cAhI to saMta bhI kamajora nahIM hai vaha bhI prahAra kara sakatA hai to vaha lAThI chor3akara bhaagaa| saMta khar3A huA, lAThI uThAI, kucha kahane ko huA ki usakI naz2ara Upara gaI / usane lAThI ko dekhA aura kahA - are bhAI, tuma jo bhI ho vApasa Akara apanI lAThI le jaao| pAsa khar3e eka musAfira ne saMta ko dekhA aura pUchA - mahArAja ! isane Apako lAThI maarii| kyA Apako gussA nahIM AyA? Apa to use mArane kI bajAya lAThI hI lauTA rahe haiM / saMta ha~se aura kahane lage jo bAta tuma kaha rahe ho vahI bAta mere dila meM bhI AI lekina jaise hI lAThI uThAkara khar3A huA merI naz2ara Upara kI ora gii| maiMne dekhA ki yahA~ eka per3a khar3A hai to mujhe lagA ki maiM usa yuvaka ke pIche bhAgU~, use lAThI se mArU~ usase pahale hI merI prajJA jaga gaI aura maiM sahaja ho gyaa| maiMne svayaM se kahA - saMta jarA soca, kAza tuma isa per3a ke nIce se gujara rahe hote aura per3a kI eka DAla terI pITha para Akara gira jAtI to kyA tuma per3a ko mArane ke lie macalate ? mujhe lagA yaha lAThI nahIM, per3a se hI kisI TahanI kA merI pITha para giranA ho gyaa| musAfira ne kahA - mahArAja ! vaha to saMyogabhara kahalAtA, - For Personal & Private Use Only 105 Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para usane to jAna-bUjhakara mArA hai| saMta ha~se aura kahane lage - jaba maiM use saMyoga mAna sakatA hU~ to ise saMyoga kyoM nahIM mAna sakatA / aura donoM ko hI saMyoga samajha lene ke kAraNa mere citta kA krodha zAMta ho gayA, vaira-vaimanasya kI dhArA zAMta ho gaI aura isa taraha lAThI khAne ke bAda bhI sahaja ho gyaa| yaha jo citta kI samatA hai, samabhAva hai, isI kA nAma sAdhanA hai| hara sAdhaka ko samajha lenA cAhie ki koI paristhiti sadA eka-sI nahIM rhegii| duniyA badalatI hai, prakRti badalatI hai, paristhitiyA~, vastu aura yahA~ taka ki vyakti bhI badalatA hai| vicAra, vANI, naz2ariyA badalatA hai| loga badalate haiM, unakA vyavahAra badalatA hai| yahA~ saba kucha badalatA hai| This too will pass. jaba vaha bIta gayA to yaha bhI bIta jaaegaa| duniyA meM kucha bhI zAzvata nahIM hai, na samAja, na insAna, na dharma / yahA~ saba kucha badalatA hai| hara yuga meM dharma ne apanI naI karavaTa badalI hai| hara yuga meM hara paMtha aura paramparA ne kaI parivartana dekhe haiN| abhI pichale paccIsa varSoM kI hI bAta kI jAe to hamane dekhA hai ki kevala yuvA pIr3hI hI nahIM, bujurga bhI badale haiN| bujurga hI nahIM, saMta bhI badala gae haiM, dharma-paramparAe~ badala gaI haiM, pUjA-paddhatiyA~ badala gaI haiN| rahana-sahana ke taura-tarIke badala gae haiM, eka dUsare ko abhivAdana karane kA tarIkA badala gayA, khAna-pAna badala gyaa| koI kitanA hI purAtanapaMthI kyoM na ho phira bhI bahuta kucha badala gayA kyoMki anuyAyI badala gae haiN| isalie garva aura kheda na ho kyoMki saba kucha badalatA hai| prakRti zabda kA artha hI parivartana hotA hai| hara pala jahA~ kucha-na-kucha badalatA rahe vahI prakRti / Rtue~ badala rahI haiM, dina rAta meM Dhala rahe haiM aura rAta dina meM badala rahI hai, mausama badalate haiM, per3oM ke patte-phUla badala rahe haiM, koyala kI AvAja badala rahI hai| saba kucha badala rahA hai| Apa kabhI bhI nadI ke eka hI pAnI meM hAtha na DAla pAyeMge / bahuta sA pAnI bahA calA jA rahA hai| isalie sAdhaka jaba dhairyapUrvaka sAdhanA karatA hai to vaha apanI AtI-jAtI zvAsoM para dhyAna detA hai| isa parivartanazIlatA ko samajhane ke lie sA~sa bahuta bar3A mAdhyama hai| eka sA~sa AI ki naI prakRti kA udaya huA, eka sA~sa Dhala gaI ki purAnI prakRti kA vilaya huaa| AtI-jAtI sA~sa badala rahI hai| sA~sa calatI hai to sA~sa ke sAtha zarIra meM saMvedanAe~ bhI badala rahI haiN| kabhI 106 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUkha laga rahI hai to kabhI nivRtti kI zaMkA ho rahI hai| jo loga khAne ke prati AgrahazIla haiM ve soceM kyA khAyA huA zAzvata rahA hai ? hameM hamAre citta meM jo parivartana hote haiM unake ahasAsoM se mukta hokara sahajatA meM jInA sIkhanA hogaa| eka daphA maiMne apanI mA~ se pUchA - mA~, tumheM jiMdagI meM kabhI gussA AyA ? mA~ hamezA yahI kahatI - gussA AtA to thA para isalie nahIM kiyA kyoMki bar3e DA~Ta dete to sahajatA se isalie letI ki bar3oM ne DA~TA to unheM kahane kA adhikAra hai aura choToM para gussA isalie nahIM kara pAI ki socatI bacce haiM, baccoM se galatI nahIM hogI to kisase hogI / basa donoM hI paristhitiyoM ko samajhate hI citta sahaja ho jaataa| yaha jo citta kI sahajatA hai isI kA nAma sAmAyika hai, sAdhanA, mukti tathA mokSa hai| agara Apako lagatA hai ki kahIM sthAna vizeSa meM mokSa hai ki vyakti saMsAra se mukta huA aura jAkara kahIM basa gayA to maiM yahI kaha~gA ki basanA hI to hai, isa saMsAra meM base to bhI saMsAra hai aura usa saMsAra meM base to bhI saMsAra hai| phira cAhe saMsAriyoM kA saMsAra ho yA mukta jIvoM kA / saMsAra to donoM hI haiN| isa jhaMjhaTa ko chor3o, basa agara hama isa saMsAra meM haiM to bhI mukti ko jieMge aura usa saMsAra meM jAe~ge to bhI mukti ko jiieNge| basa, Ananda-dazA rahanI caahie| citta meM pramoda bhAva, prasannatA rahanI caahie| tabhI to buddha ne kahA - apanI vINA ke tAroM ko na to z2yAdA DhIlA chor3o na z2yAdA kso| arthAt apanI jIvana kI vINA ko sAdho, apane mana ko sAdho / manar3o mero lAgo yAra phakIrI meN| jo sukha pAyo rAmabhajana meM so sukha nAhIM amIrI meN| hAtha meM loTA bagala meM soTA, cAroM dizi jagIrI meN| prema nagara meM rahani hamArI, bhali bani AI sabUrI meN| Akhira yaha tana khAka milegA kahA~ phirata magarUrI meN| kahata kabIra suno bhaI sAdho sAhaba mile sabUrI meN| citta meM sabra, dhairya, zAMti, prasannatA, pramoda - bhAva dhAraNa karo / faqIra banA nahIM jA sakatA hai ki ghara chor3akara nikala jAe~, para faqIra huA jA sakatA hai| faqIrI aura saMnyAsa koI vastu yA bAnA nahIM hai ki jise saba loga dhAraNa 107 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karane laga jaaeN| yaha to mAnasika avasthA hai jise hara vyakti ko dhAraNa kara lenA caahie| isIlie jaba par3hatA ki vaidika yuga meM saMtoM, RSiyoM, munimahAtmAoM ke bacce the to cauMka par3atA thA ki unake patniyA~ thIM taba bhI unheM RSi, muni-mahAtmA kI saMjJA dI gii| usa samaya to bar3A Azcarya hotA thA lekina dhIre-dhIre isa bAta kI samajha A gaI ki saMnyAsa aura brahma-jJAna kA saMbaMdha pati-patnI yA baccoM se nahIM hai balki isakA saMbaMdha vyakti ke antarmana se hai| mAnasika avasthA kA nAma saMnyAsa hai| gAMdhIjI ke pAsa eka saMta pahu~ce aura kahane lage - mahAtman ! maiM bhI dezasevA meM laganA cAhatA huuN| Apa bhI deza-sevA aura Az2AdI ke lie saMgharSa kara rahe haiN| maiM bhI Apake samAna hI kArya karanA cAhatA huuN| Apa merA mArgadarzana kareM / gAMdhIjI ne bahuta majedAra bAta kahI - unhoMne kahA - agara Apa deza sevA karanA cAhate haiM to sabase pahale Apako yaha saMnyAsa kA bAnA utAranA hogaa| saMta mahArAja cauMke ki gAMdhIjI yaha kyA kaha rahe haiN| phira bhI saMta ne kahA - agara mere pAsa yaha bAnA rahegA to loga mujhe z2yAdA cAheMge aura maiM adhika se adhika deza-sevA kara sakU~gA, logoM se aura adhika sahAyatA karavA skuuNgaa| yaha to sahAyaka banegA / taba gAMdhIjI ne kahA - Apa pahale yaha taya kara lIjie ki Apa deza kI sevA karanA cAhate haiM yA khuda kI sevA karavAnA cAhate haiN| agara Apa saMnyAsa kA bAnA pahane raheMge to duniyA ApakI sevA karegI aura yaha bAnA utAra deMge to Apa deza aura duniyA kI sevA kara paaeNge| mujhe nahIM patA ki unhoMne saMnyAsa kA bAnA utArA yA nahIM, para itanA avazya jAnatA hU~ ki hara saMta aura hara vyakti ko yaha bodha rakhanA cAhie ki saMnyAsa mAnasika avasthA hai, mAnasika vastu hai| yaha bhItara meM ghaTita honA cAhie / kyA farka par3egA agara tumane kucha chor3A yA tumane kucha khA liyaa| farka vahA~ hai jahA~ tumheM usa vastu ko khAne kI lalaka paidA huI yA mana sahaja rhaa| 'mana lAgo yAra phakIrI meM'- mana faqIrI meM laga jAnA cAhie, mana masta ho jAnA caahie| mana agara yaha samajha le ki yahA~ saba parivartanazIla hai to uThA-paTaka baMda ho jAtI hai| prazaMsA aura niMdA ko sunakara mana svataH hI samabhAva meM A jAtA hai| saMyoga aura viyoga kI anukUlatA aura pratikUlatA ko 108 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dekhakara citta meM kahIM koI halacala nahIM hotii| yaha jo mana ke sarovara kA zAMta aura nistaraMga honA hai ise maiM samAdhi kahatA hU~ / ise Atma - dazA kahatA hU~, AtmavAna honA kahatA hU~ / jahA~ bAhara kI uThA-paTaka citta ko prabhAvita na kara sake usa avasthA ko maiM anAsakta yoga kahatA hU~ / 1 gItA ke kRSNa ne isa anAsakti para bahuta jora diyA hai / jitendriyoM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa para adhika z2ora diyA hai ki tuma jIta jAo kyoMki paristhitiyA~ bdleNgii| mahAvIra ne duniyA ko dekhaa| kahA jAtA hai ki jaba buddha aura mahAvIra paidA hue to janma ke sAtha hI bhaviSyavaktAoM ne ghoSaNA kara dI thI ki ye rAjakumAra bar3e hokara mahAna cakravartI samrAT baneMge yA phira tIrthaMkara aura buddha puruSa bneNge| unake pitAoM ne una logoM ke lie hara taraha kI sAMsArika suvidhAe~ pradAna kIM, lekina duniyA meM dikhane vAlA duHkha unase achUtA na raha pAyA aura duniyA ke duHkha ne unheM pasIja diyA / ve karuNArdra ho ge| paidA to rAjakumAra ke rUpa meM hue, lekina Age jAkara ve karuNAvatAra bana gae / ve socane lage ki dIna-duHkhiyoM ke duHkha kaise dUra kie jAe~ / dukhiyoM kA duHkha vahI dUra kara pAegA jo unake duHkha ko smjhegaa| agara hama kisI ko duHkhI dekha rahe haiM to yaha na samajheM ki vaha duHkhI hai, balki khuda ko vahA~ le jAkara sthApita kara deM, phira dekheM / taba pAe~ge ki vaha duHkha usakA nahIM hamArA duHkha bana cukA hai| taba Apa vaha saba kucha karanA cAheMge jo apane duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie kara sakate haiM / vaha dUsarA na lgegaa| isIlie mahAvIra ne kahA ki agara tuma dUsare kI hiMsA karate ho to yaha usakI nahIM tumhArI hiMsA hai| jaba dUsare ko prema karate ho to vaha dUsaroM ko nahIM svayaM ko prema karanA huA / I mahAvIra ke zabda haiM - jIva vaho appa vaho, jIvadayA appaNo dayA hoI - jIva kA vadha apanA hI vadha hai aura jIva kI dayA apanI hI dayA hai| isalie dUsaroM se dveSa karoge to svayaM se hI dveSa karanA kahalAegA aura dUsaroM se premacaryA karoge to svayaM se hI prema karanA khlaaegaa| isIlie mahAvIra ne kahA jo tuma apane lie cAhate ho vahI dUsaroM ke lie bhI cAho, jo tuma apane lie nahIM cAhate vaha dUsaroM ke lie bhI mata cAho / yahI mahAvIra ke dharma kA sAra hai, siddhAntoM kA anuzAsana hai / 1 - For Personal & Private Use Only 109 Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahate haiM rAjakumAra buddha ratha para baiThakara rAjamahala se nikale the taba unhoMne eka prasUtigrasta mahilA ko dekhA, usakI pIr3A ko samajhA aura unheM ehasAsa huA ki janma eka duHkha hai| ve thor3e aura Age cale / unhoMne dekhA eka AdamI vamana kara rahA hai, to patA calA ki roga bhI eka duHkha hai / unhoMne kisI ko lAThI ke sahAre calate dekhakara pAyA ki bur3hApA bhI duHkha hai / eka arthI ko jAte hue, usake pIche rote hu logoM ko dekhakara unheM ahasAsa huA ki mRtyu bhI duHkha hai| mahAvIra ne bhI isa duHkha ko jAnA aura kahA saMsAra meM sarvatra duHkha hI duHkha dikhAI de rahA hai| saMsAra kA nAma hI duHkha meM bahanA hai / jo duHkha meM bahate haiM phira bhI sukha ke madhubU~da kA svAda DhU~Dhate rahate haiM, yahI saMsAra hai / mahAvIra, duHkhoM ke bIca sukha kA kyA rAjadvAra ho sakatA hai use DhU~r3hane kI koziza karate haiM / mahAvIra ke zabda haiM janma duHkha hai, bur3hApA duHkha hai, roga duHkha hai, mRtyu duHkha hai| aho ! saMsAra duHkha hI hai jisameM jIva kleza pA rahe haiM / mahAvIra kahate haiM - jIva janma-maraNa aura unase milane vAle duHkha ko bhI jAnatA hai phira bhI jAnate - bUjhate hue bhI vaha viSayoM se virakta nahIM ho pAtA / usa madhubU~da kA svAda phira-phira insAna ko apane karIba bulA letA hai| - buddha kA cacerA bhAI rAjamahala meM hI thaa| jaba buddha mahala meM Ae to vaha unake svAgata ke lie khar3A huA, usa samaya usakI patnI snAna kara rahI thii| jaba vaha nahAkara AI to rAjakumAra usake bAloM ko sahalA rahA thA ki tabhI buddha A ge| jaba buddha Ae to svAgata ke lie jAnA hI par3A / buddha ko mahala meM AhAracaryA karavAI gii| sammAnavaza cacerA bhAI unheM vidA karane ke lie sAtha meM cala pdd'aa| jaise hI vaha nikalane lagA to patnI ne kahA- tuma jA to rahe ho, para mere sira ke bAla sUkheM isake pahale lauTakara A jAnA / buddha ke sAtha rAjakumAra calA gyaa| jahA~ ve pahu~ce vahA~ buddha ne vairAgya bharI bAteM kahIM, jise sunakara kaI loga prabhAvita hue, bhikSu bana gae / buddha ne apane cacere bhAI se bhI pUchA / vaha zarama ke kAraNa inkAra na kara sakA / use bhI bhikSu banA diyA gyaa| vaha bhikSu to bana gayA lekina jaba taka vaha jiyA apanI patnI ke ina zabdoM ko na bhUla pAyA ki 'jaba taka mere bAla sUkheM isake pahale tuma lauTakara A jaanaa|' isI kA nAma mAyA hai, moha hai, mUrcchA hai / vyakti nahIM bhUla pAtA, prema 110 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se kahe gaye do zabdoM ko nahIM bhUla pAtA / patA nahIM calatA ki moha-mAyA kisa taraha ke zabdoM se hamArA rAstA roka legii| yaha jIvana kA saca hai / jJAnI ina duHkhoM ko samajhate haiM, ve ise dUsare kA nahIM apanA duHkha samajhate haiM aura ise dUra karane kA prayatna karate haiM / duHkha ko samajha lene ke kAraNa hI ve saMsAra meM nahIM rahate, cAra kadama bAhara nikalakara saMnyAsI bana jAte haiM / kitanI bar3I bAta hai ki eka rAjakumAra saMnyAsI bana gayA / bhogI the magara yogI ho ge| uttara hara taraha kA thA lekina ve khuda anuttara bana ge| samAdhAna pAnA hai to samasyAoM se jUjhanA to hogaa| nadI kA saMgIta sunanA hai to nadI meM gire hue pattharoM kA sAmanA karanA hogaa| mAyA ko, makar3ajAloM ko kATanA hogA / apanI-apanI lezyAoM ko bhI samajhanA hogA / hara vyakti bAhara ke saMsAra meM kama, bhItara ke makar3ajAla meM adhika ulajhA huA hai| jaba vyakti dUsare ke duHkha ko apanA samajha letA hai tabhI asalI dayA, asalI karuNA aura asalI ahiMsA kA janma hotA hai| taba svataH Atmika taura para AdhyAtmika sahAnubhUti paidA hotI hai, aMtaraMgIya sahAnubhUti utpanna hotI hai / 1 abhI-abhI maiMne sunA ki eka lar3akA rAste para khar3A thA aura vahA~ se nikalane vAlI hara kAra ko hAtha hilA-hilAkara, AvAz2eM lagA-lagAkara rokane kI koziza kara rahA thA / para koI bhI kAra roka hI nahIM rahA thA / Akhira usase rahA na gayA, usane patthara uThAyA aura agalI Ane vAlI kAra ke kA~ca para mAra diyA / kA~ca phUTa gayA / kAra calAne vAlA gusse se bhara gayA / usane gAr3I rokI, vaha jaldI meM thA, apane bacce ko lene jA rahA thA aura yahA~ usakI kAra ke zIze ko tor3a diyA gayA / vaha nIce utarA, usa bacce ko pakar3A aura joradAra piTAI kara dii| cillAyA - badtamIja, tUne merI naI kAra kA zIzA phor3a diyA / lar3ake ne rote hue kahA sara, Apa mujhe bhale hI aura mAra leM, merA irAdA ApakI kAra ko nukasAna pahu~cAne kA nahIM thA, maiM to basa ApakI kAra rokanA cAhatA thA / usane pUchA - kisalie rokanA thA / bacce ne batAyA ki sar3aka kI dUsarI ora eka ghAyala lar3akA par3A hai 1 agara use madada na milI to vaha mara jaaegaa| maiMne kaI kAra vAloM ko rokane kI koziza kI para koI rukA hI nhiiN| mere pAsa kAra ko rokane ke lie isake For Personal & Private Use Only 111 Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ | alAvA anya koI vikalpa na bacA thaa| sara Apa mujhe mAra leM para kRpA kara usa bacce ko aspatAla pahu~cA deN| usa AdamI ko gussA AyA huA thA, vaha kAra baiThA aura jaise hI daravAjA baMda karane lagA ki usa lar3ake ne apanA hAtha pha~sA diyaa| usakA hAtha lahulUhAna ho gayA / vaha daravAjA baMda na kara pAyA, maz2abUra hokara vaha bAhara nikalA / usa lar3ake ne kAra mAlika ke pairoM meM girakara kahA sara, maiM nahIM jAnatA ki vaha lar3akA kauna hai, merA usase koI svArtha bhI nahIM hai, vaha mara jAegA, Apa madada kara diijie| kAra mAlika ko tabhI usa lar3ake ke Aha kI, karAha kI AvAz2a sunAI dii| vaha cauMkA, kyoMki yaha AvAja to usake apane beTe ke jaisI lgii| vaha daur3akara usake pAsa pahu~cA / vahA~ dekhA vaha to usakA apanA hI lar3akA thaa| turaMta kAra meM DAlA gayA, aspatAla lekara gae / vahA~ qhUna kI z2arUrata A par3I / pitA kA blaDa grupa bacce se na mila sakA taba usa lar3ake ne apanA khUna dene kI pezakaza kI ki vaha to nahIM jAnatA ki yaha lar3akA kauna hai para agara usakA qhUna kAma A sake to vaha dene ko taiyAra hai / usake qhUna kI jA~ca huI, grupa mila gyaa| aba usa lar3ake kA khUna ghAyala lar3ake ko car3hAyA gyaa| idhara kA khUna udhara jA rahA thaa| tabhI kAra mAlika ne socA ki Aja maiMne naI kAra kharIdI thI, usI khuzI meM lar3ake ko lene jA rahA thA ki sabase pahale apane beTe ko car3hAegA para aba vaha nirNaya nahIM kara pA rahA thA ki jaba vaha yahA~ se nikale to apanI kAra meM kise pahale biThAe apane beTe ko yA beTe kI jAna bacAne vAle lar3ake ko / - jo dUsare kI pIr3A ko apanI pIr3A samajha lete haiM vahI sacce ahiMsaka hote haiN| saccI dayA, saccI karuNA unhIM meM paidA hotI hai| isI karuNA se prerita hokara mahAvIra jaise mahApuruSoM ne mAnavatA ke kalyANa ke lie, samAja ko apane jJAna kI rozanI bA~TI / varanA unheM kyA z2arUrata thI, jisane akhaMDa sAr3he bAraha varSoM taka mauna rakhA, jaMgaloM meM rahe, phira samAja meM Akara, insAnoM ke bIca Akara apanA jJAna bA~Tane kI / yaha unakI mahAkaruNA thI ki unhoMne jJAna kI rozanI baaNttii| hama sabhI una mahApuruSoM kI karuNA ke kRtajJa haiM ki jisa jJAna ko pAne ke lie unhoMne itanI sAdhanA kI, usa sAdhanA se prApta jJAna unhoMne hameM bhI diyA / hameM to vaha jJAna mufta meM hI mila gayA / jo jJAna unhoMne pAyA, usake lie kaThora tapasyA kI, para hameM to binA sAdhanA ke hI kevala unakI zaraNAgati 112 For Personal & Private Use Only - Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lene mAtra se usa jJAna kA phala milane laga gyaa| yaha unakI mahAna karuNA aura hamAre lie mahAna upakAra hai / yaha hamAre prabala puNyodaya haiM ki unake jJAna kA prakAza hameM mila gayA / puNya kA udaya to ho gayA ki mahApuruSoM kI vANI sunane ko mila rahI hai| aba AvazyakatA eka aura puNyodaya kI hai ki sunane ke bAda isa parAkrama aura puruSArtha ko jagAe~ ki jisa jJAna ko unhoMne pAyA hama use jI sakeM / hameM yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki jJAna dene kI nahIM, jIne kI cIz2a hai| maiM apanA jJAna jItA hU~ isalie bola rahA huuN| jo jJAna kevala bolA jAtA hai aura jIvana meM nahIM jiyA jAtA vaha jJAna na hokara bhASaNabAjI hotI hai / rAjanItijJoM jaisI bhASaNabAjI, jinameM koI dama nahIM hotA / mAnA ki saMsAra meM duHkha hai aura kucha loga isa duHkha ko bar3hAvA bhI de rahe haiM - koI AtaMkavAda phailAkara, koI ugravAda phailAkara, koI balAtkAra karake, koI aparAdha karake / vahIM dUsarI ora kucha loga aise bhI haiM jo isa duHkha ko kama karane meM lage haiM - koI saMta banakara, koI satsaMga karake, koI ziviroM kA Ayojana karake, koI sambodhi - sAdhanA ke jarie, koI vipazyanA ke jarie, koI ArTa oNpha liviMga ke jarie to koI ve oNpha guDa lAipha ke jarie, to koI rAjayoga ke jarie to koI prekSA ke jrie| isa taraha kucha loga duniyA ke duHkha ko dUra karane meM lage hue haiM to kucha loga duHkhoM ko bar3hAne meM lage haiM / yaha to hama khuda hI soca sakate haiM ki duniyA meM kisa taraha ke loga cAhie - zAMti ko bar3hAvA dene vAle yA azAMti kA vistAra karane vAle ? pRthvI ko urvarA karane vAle loga z2yAdA mahatvapUrNa haiM yA ujAr3ane vAle loga z2yAdA mahatvapUrNa hai? osAmA bina lAdena ne jitanA parizrama AtaMka aura ugravAda ko bar3hAvA dene meM kiyA utanA parizrama agara ahiMsA aura zAMti ke lie karatA to Aja tasvIra dUsarI hotI / vaha bhI kisI nobala puraskAra kA hakadAra ho jAtA / zAyada use bhI gAMdhI aura gorbAcyova kI taraha yAda kiyA jaataa| agara usakI UrjA racanAtmaka bana jAtI to vaha AtaMkavAda kA nahIM ahiMsA kA paryAya bana jAtA / jina dezoM ke mAdhyama se AtaMkavAda kI pAThazAlAe~ cala rahI haiM agara ve ahiMsA kI pAThazAlAe~ calAte to duniyA se duHkha dUra ho jAtA / aura ve deza jo astra-zastra aura hathiyAroM para, paramANu bamoM para jitanA kharcA kara rahe haiM usakA AdhA kharca bhI For Personal & Private Use Only 113 Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ insAniyata ke nirmANa ke lie laga jAe to duniyA camana ho jAe, duniyA kA nakzA badala jAe / lekina hama to kevala prArthanA kara sakate haiN| mahAvIra jAnate the AtaMkavAda kI pAThazAlAe~ caleMgI, ugravAda ke madarase caleMge, tabhI unhoMne ahiMsA kI udghoSaNA kii| AtaMka ke madarasoM ko ahiMsA aura zAMti ke madarase banAne kI pahala honI cAhie / insAniyata kI pUjA aura ibAdata ho| kevala namAja adA karane se yA pUjA-prArthanA karane se na to khudA aura na hI Izvara prasanna hoNge| Izvara aura khudA kA rahama to insAniyata kI ibAdata se, use khuza karane se hI hogaa| maMdira aura masjida yA dharma sthAnoM meM baiThakara hI pUjA-prArthanA mata karo balki inase bAhara nikalakara jo ro rahA hai use uThAo, usake A~sU poMcho / hama saba Izvara kI racanAe~ haiM, eka racanA dUsarI racanA ke karIba Ae, hama saba eka dUsare ke karIba Ae~, isI zubha bhAvanA ke sAtha Aja itanA hI - nmskaar| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zubha bhAva zubha lAbha zubhakharca vizva ke kucha jJAniyoM kA mata hai ki zarIra meM vAta, pitta aura kapha ke asaMtulana se vyakti ko duHkha aura pIr3A kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| kucha jJAnI mAnate haiM ki janma-kuMDalI ke graha-gocaroM meM anukUlatA yA pratikUlatA ke Ane para vyakti ko jIvana meM utAra-car3hAva kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai lekina Atma-jJAniyoM kA abhimata hai ki vyakti apane jIvana meM jaise karma karatA hai usake hI pratiphaloM kA sAmanA jIvana meM karanA hotA hai| karma vyakti ke apane-apane hote haiN| hA~, agara hama graha-gocaroM meM vizvAsa rakhate haiM to unakA prabhAva hama para nahIM, graha-gocaroM para hI par3anA caahie| lekina jaba nijI taura para hameM pratiphaloM kA sAmanA karanA hotA hai to isakA artha yahI hai ki hamAre karma hI samasta sukha aura duHkha ke uttaradAyI haiN| karmoM kA anubaMdha karate hue to vyakti ko koI bodha nahIM rahatA lekina jaba karmoM kA pratiphala milatA hai taba taka bahuta dera ho cukI hotI hai| pratiphaloM ke samaya ehasAsa hotA hai ki kyA karanA cAhie aura kyA nahIM ! yaha kitanI vicitra bAta hai ki samudra-maMthana ke samaya z2ahara bhI nikalA thA aura lakSmI bhI nikalI thii| viSNu ke hAtha meM lakSmI AI to zaMkara ko viSa milA / to kyA yaha kisI vAta, kapha, pitta kA athavA graha-gocara kA prabhAva hai ki eka ko 115 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lakSmI aura dUsare ko z2ahara mila rahA hai / yaha to unake karmoM kA bhugatAna hai jisake kAraNa eka ko anukUlatAe~ aura dUsare ko pratikUlatAe~ milatI haiN| tabhI to eka hI mA~ kI kokha se janme pA~ca beToM ke bhAgya, vicAra, jIvana-zailI aura jIvana ke pariNAma alaga-alaga hote haiN| Akhira koI-na-koI to aisA karma hai jisake kAraNa viSNu bhagavAna ko baikuMTha dhAma meM nivAsa karane ke bAvajUda dasa-dasa avatAra lene pdd'e| itanA hI nahIM, avatAra to liyA hI, duniyA ke duHkhoM kA sAmanA bhI karanA pdd'aa| kyA yaha kisI bhagavAna kA karma nahIM kahalAegA ki kisI avatAra meM unheM apanI patnI sItA ke lie dara-dara bhaTakanA par3atA hai to dUsare kisI janma meM gopiyoM se ghire rahakara jIvana kA Ananda lenA par3atA hai| alaga-alaga rUpa meM avatAra lekara alaga-alaga saMkaToM kA sAmanA karanA par3e to yaha nizcita hI avatAroM ke, insAnoM ke, prANI mAtra ke karmoM kA phala hI kahalAegA / yahA~ taka ki trikAladarzI hone ke bAda bhI rAma mAyAvI mRga ko na pahacAna pAe, svayaM mahAlakSmI kA avatAra hote hue bhI sItA ko rAvaNa ke caMgula meM jAkara pha~sanA par3A - ye karma hI haiM, jisake calate mahAdeva ko hAtha meM khopar3I lekara bhikSA mA~gane ko maz2abUra honA pdd'aa| jaba karmoM ke phala bhugatane par3ate haiM taba insAna yahI kahatA hai ki usane aisA koI karma nahIM kiyA jisakA phala aspatAloM meM bhoganA par3a rahA hai| yU~ to hama pratyakSa vadha nahIM karate haiM para kar3ave vacana to kaha hI dete haiM, kisI kA dila dukhA hI dete haiN| hameM lagatA hai ki hamane kaI taraha ke pApa karma nahIM kie lekina pApa karane kA patA nahIM calatA / kabhI pApa kAyA ke dvArA, kabhI vANI se, to kabhI mana se pApa ho jAte haiN| agara kisI ke prati mana meM bhI burA socA to pApa kA anubaMdha ho jaaegaa| aura agara mana meM hI kisI ke prati zubha bhAvanAe~ kI, kalyANa kI kAmanA kI, maMgala-maitrI bhAva rakhA to aisA karanA bhI puNyopArjana kA sababa bana jaaegaa| mahAvIra kA prasiddha vacana hai ki jisa samaya vyakti jaise bhAva karatA hai usa samaya vaha vaise hI zubha yA azubha karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai| bhAvanAe~ vyakti ke karmoM kA AdhAra banatI haiM, kriyA se bhI z2yAdA mahattvapUrNa hamAre mana kI bhAvanAe~ haiN| zubha bhAva - puNya haiM, azubha bhAva - pApa haiN| vyakti zAdI to eka hI se karatA hai para mana meM kaI daphA kaiyoM se prema kara letA hai| 116 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rahatA to eka hI makAna meM hai lekina mana meM kaiyoM kI jamIna har3apane kI koziza kara letA hai| mana ke bhAva hI pApa yA puNya haiN| zubha-bhAva hone para vicAra bhI zubha hoMge, vicAroM ke zubha hone para vANI bhI maMgalamaya aura zubha hogI, vANI ke maMgalamaya aura zubha hone para vyavahAra bhI zubha aura prItikara hogA, vyavahAra zubha aura prItikara hone se hamArA jIvana, hamArA AcaraNa, caritra saMbaMdhI sabhI cIjeM zubha aura maMgalamaya hoMgI / jIvana ko zubha karane ke lie soca aura bhAvanAoM ko zubha karanA z2arUrI hai| kahate haiM - jaMgala se eka vyakti jA rahA thA, bhUkha lgii| usane dekhA per3a para phala aura phUla to haiM nahIM, socA patte khAkara hI peTa bhara liyA jaae| patte tor3e aura khAe to jAnA ki patte kar3ave haiM, usane turaMta thUka diyA aura socA cU~ki patte kar3ave haiM isalie sAre pattoM ko kATa diyA jAe aura patte kATa ddaale| taba socA DAlI to mIThI hogI use hI cUsa leM, para DAla bhI kar3avI niklii| aba to usane sArI DAliyA~, TahaniyA~ bhI kATa dI aura tane ko cUsakara bhUkha zAMta karanI cAhI para tanA bhI kar3avA hI niklaa| vaha samajha na pAyA ki yaha kasailApana kahA~ se A rahA hai| maiM bhI usI rAste se jA rahA thA, vaha rAhagIra mujhe milA, usane mujhe batAyA ki usane patte bhI tor3e, DAliyA~, tanA sabhI tor3e para sabake saba hI kar3ave nikale / vaha mujhase isa kar3avepana kA rAja jAnanA cAhatA thaa| maiMne kahA - kyA tuma mujhe vaha vRkSa batAoge? vaha mujhe usa vRkSa ke pAsa le gayA aura patte, DAla va tanA dikhaayaa| maiMne kahA - tumane bAhara kI kar3avAhaTa ko to samajhA lekina dhyAna rahe jIvana meM koI bhI kar3avAhaTa bAhara bAda meM, jar3oM meM pahale AtI hai| kyoMki bIja hI kar3avA thA isalie isakI jar3eM hI kar3avI ho gaIM phalasvarUpa tanA, DAliyA~, patte sabhI kucha kar3ave nikle| hama bhI agara apanI bhAvanAoM meM kar3ave bIja boe~ge to vicAra, vANI, vyavahAra saba kucha kar3ave hote jaaeNge| vahIM bhAvoM ko zubha rakhane para hamArA AbhAmaMDala bhI nirmala aura prabhAvazAlI hogA, hamAre vANI-vyavahAra bhI prabhAvazAlI hoNge| isalie z2arUrI hai ki hama apanI bhAva-dazAoM ko sadA behatara rkheN| merA mata hai ki eka bahU aura eka sAsa eka-dUsare ke prati zubha-bhAva rakhatI haiM to yahI puNya hai| kevala dAna denA, dharmazAlA banavAnA, kue~ khudavAnA For Personal & Private Use Only 117 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura maMdira banAnA hI puNya nahIM haiM kyoMki roja-roja to ye kArya hote nahIM haiN| roja-roja to isa taraha dhana kharca nahIM kiyA jA sakatA lekina bhAvoM ko hI zubha rakha lenA hamAre jIvana kA mahAna puNya hai / mana meM dUsaroM ke lie durbhAvanAe~ rakhanA hI pApa hai| agara bhAI-bhAI sAtha rahate hoM to yaha puNya hai aura agara ve ekadUsare ke prati galata bhAva, vaira-vaimanasya, IrSyA rakhate haiM to sAtha meM rahanA bhI pApa hai| yadi hama mahAvIra ke zabdoM para gaura kareM to jAneMge ki sAsa-bahU kA, bhAI-bhAI kA eka-dUsare ke prati zubha, acche bhAva honA yaha jIvana kA puNya hI khlaaegaa| eka bahina ne mujhase kahA ki usake sAsa-sasura usake lie devatA ke samAna AdaraNIya haiN| Apa to mAtA-pitA kA sammAna karane ke lie kahate haiM, para hamAre ghara meM to sAsa-sasura hI mAtA-pitA ke samAna haiN| ve hama baccoM kA pUrA mAna aura sammAna karate haiN| ve hamAre lie devatA kI taraha AdaraNIya haiM / maiMne kahA - bahina, vaha kyA kAraNa hai jisase Apa apane sAsa-sasura ko devatA ke samAna sammAnanIya kaha rahI haiN| usane batAyA - rahate to ve apane bar3e beTe ke yahA~ haiN| dasa mahIne unake pAsa rahate haiM aura do mahIne hamAre yahA~ rahate haiN| maiMne kahA - isIlie Apa unheM AdaraNIya kaha rahI haiM, kyoMki Apake pAsa to do mahIne hI rahate haiM / bahina ne kahA - prabhuvara, aisI bAta nahIM hai, bar3e beTe ke pAsa jahA~ rahate haiM vahIM pAsa meM maMdira hai, sthAnaka hai, gurujanoM kA nivAsa rahatA hai to unheM pUrA dharma-lAbha mila sake isalie vahA~ rahate haiN| hama loga to choTe nagara meM rahate haiM vahA~ hamAre ghara ke pAsa na maMdira kI vyavasthA hai, na sthAnaka upAzraya hai ki vahA~ jAkara ve apanI dharma-ArAdhanA kara skeN| lekina jaba ve do mahIne ke lie hamAre yahA~ Ate haiM to hama saba loga sAtha rahate haiN| unake Ane ke dina se hI hameM kuladevatA ke Agamana kA ahasAsa ho jAtA hai| aura ve ghara meM mehamAna kI taraha nahIM Ate / sAsU jI Ate hI rasoI sa~bhAla letI haiM aura kahatI haiM - aba hama A gae haiM do mahIne taka tumheM rasoIghara meM Ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aba tuma ArAma karo / maiM kahatI hU~ - mammIjI Apa yaha kaisI bAta kara rahI haiM, maiM bahU hU~ aura bahU ke hote hue sAsa khAnA banAe yaha to zobhanIya nahIM hai / taba ve kahatI haiM - beTA, dasa mahIne tuma mere beTe ko sa~bhAlatI ho, kama se kama do mahIne to maiM bhI sa~bhAla luuN| aura apane hAthoM se tuma donoM ko garama-garama khAnA khilA duuN| 118 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura mere sasurajI jisa dina Ate haiM usa dina se apane pote-potI kI sAra-sa~bhAla meM juTa jAte haiM aura hameM nirdeza mila jAtA hai ki una donoM ko khilAnA, skUla pahu~cAnA, ghara meM kirAne kA sAmAna, sAga-sabjI lAnA unakI jimmedArI hai| dasa mahIne taka hama oNphisa aura ghara donoM sa~bhAlate rahe isalie ve kahate haiM - hama to phrI haiM, riTAyarDa haiM, maMdira, mahArAja haiM nahIM yahA~ / isalie pote-potI ke lAr3a-dulAra meM hI apanA samaya bitaaeNge| batAie mahArAjajI, hamAre sAsa-sasura devI-devatA ke samAna haiM yA nhiiN| yaha kevala isalie hai ki vyakti ke bhAva itane acche haiM ki vANI aura vyavahAra bhI acche ho hI jaaeNge| mana ke bhAva agara dUSita hoMge to kauna sAsabahU eka-dUsare se pAnI mA~geMge aura kauna pAnI lAkara degaa| sAsa mA~gegI to bahU lAkara degI yaha pUre deza kI saMskRti kI vyavasthA hai lekina jahA~ bahU ko beTI hI samajhA jAtA hai vahA~ sAsa kahatI hai - beTA tU baiTha, pAnI maiM lAkara detI huuN| tumane to dina bhara kAma kiyA huA hai, baiTha jA beTA, tere bacce ko khAnA maiM khilA detI huuN| yaha zubha-bhAva dhArA hI dharma hai| maiM dharma ko bahuta sIdhA aura sarala samajhatA huuN| kyoMki isake svarUpa ko agara akhtiyAra kara liyA jAe to yaha gharaparivAra ko, vyakti ke jIvana ko svarga banAtA hai| mana agara tanAvamukta hai, behatara, zAnadAra, zAMta aura AnandapUrNa bana cukA hai to usa svarga kI qhvAhiza kise hogI jo marane ke bAda milatA hai| unakA svarga to yahIM dharatI para hogaa| hama dhyAna karate hue yahI bhAvanA karate haiM ki - hama apane deha-piMDa ko pavitra kara rahe haiM, mana ko pavitra kara rahe haiM, deha piMDa ke vikAroM ko, manovikAroM ko zAMtimaya banA rahe haiN| vartamAna ko jisane svarga jAnA, vartamAna kSaNa ko jisane svarga banAyA usakA bhaviSya bhI svargamaya huA karatA hai| jaba hama eka-dUsare ke prati zubha-bhAva rakhate haiM to karmoM ke anubaMdha bhI vaise hI hoMge / hameM bhaviSya meM vahI milegA jaise Aja hama bIja boeNge| ___ kahate haiM - eka bUr3hI mAtAjI ko tahakhAne meM chor3a diyA gyaa| vahIM eka miTTI kI thAlI rakha dI gaI, usI meM unheM bhojana de diyA jAtA thaa| eka dina For Personal & Private Use Only 119 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ potA geMda se khela rahA thA ki geMda uchalakara miTTI kI thAlI meM lagI aura thAlI TUTa gaI / dAdI mA~ rone lagI ki eka hI to thAlI thI usameM jaise-taise vaha bhojana kara letI thii| aba dUsare dina se vaha bhojana kisameM kregii| pote ne pUchA - dAdI mA~, kyA Apa isameM khAnA khAtI haiM ? dAdI ne kahA - hA~ beTA, mere bhAgya hI aise haiM ki mujhe isameM khAnA khAnA par3atA hai| dA~ta bhI TUTa gae haiM para sUkhI roTI ke Tukar3e khAne par3ate haiN| pote ne kahA - dAdI mA~, Aja taka tumane jo khAyA so khA liyA, para kala se tumheM isa miTTI kI thAlI meM khAnA nahIM khAne duuNgaa| dAdI ne pUchA - to kyA hAthoM se khilAoge ? nahIM, dAdI mA~ ! kala dekho kyA hotA hai - pote ne khaa| usane jhaTapaTa ve miTTI ke Tukar3e ikaTThe kie, kapar3e meM lapeTe aura apanI mA~ ke pAsa jAkara kahA - mammI, jarA alamArI kI cAbI denA / mA~ ne beTe ko cAbI pakar3A dii| bacce ne alamArI kholI aura mammI jahA~ apane gahane rakhatI thI usa laoNkara meM usa gaThar3I ko rakha diyaa| sA~jha ko mammI ko kisI kiTI pArTI meM jAnA thA, aura jaba gahane nikAlane ke lie laoNkara kholA to usameM kapar3e kI gaThar3I milii| use dekhakara socA ki jarA dekhU to isameM kyA hai| gaThar3I kholI to usameM miTTI kI thAlI ke Tukar3e mile / pati se pUchA - ye kisane rkhe| pati ne kahA - use nahIM ptaa| beTe se pUchA - yaha karAmAta kisane kI hai ? beTe ne kahA - mA~ ! yaha gaThar3I maiMne hI rakhI hai| mA~ to baukhalA gii| usane saTAk se beTe ke gAla para cA~TA jar3a diyA ki bevakUpha yaha tUne yahA~ lAkara rakha dii| bacce ne kahA - mammI, itanA burA kyoM mAnatI ho / tuma bhI to eka-na-eka dina bUr3hI hoogI aura taba inheM cipakAkara tumheM isameM khAnA khilaauuNgaa| mA~ ne kahA - kyA kahanA cAhate ho tuma? beTe ne kahA - mA~ maiM kucha nahIM kahanA cAhatA, maiM to basa itanA hI batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki kudarata vahI lauTAtI hai jo tuma bIja bote ho| are bhAI! jaba vahI lauTakara Ane vAlA hai to kyoM na aise zubha-bhAvanA ke bIja boe~ ki pariNAma bhI zubha hI aae| jaba bhI mana meM kucha galata panapane lage to apane Apa se kaheM - nahIM, aisA socanA mere lie pApa hai, mujhe apane mana kI dhArAoM ko badala lenA caahie| hama loga jaba dhyAna karate haiM taba apane Apa 120 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 se rU-ba-rU hote haiM / na koI AropaNa karate haiM, na hI kahIM jAte haiM aura mana kahIM calA bhI jAe to use vApasa lAne kA prayatna karate haiN| bhagavAna kahA~ haiM UparavAlA jAne, devatA kahA~ haiM - svargavAle jAneM, yamarAja kahA~ hai - pAtAlaloka vAle jAneM, hama kahA~ haiM yaha hama jAnate haiN| isalie jaba dhyAna karate haiM to kahIM aura nahIM jAte, kisI aura meM nahIM jAte, kucha aura nahIM hote / jo vaha hai, apane Apase rU-ba-rU hotA hai| dhyAna arthAt Self-inquiqry. apane Apa meM baiThakara apane Apako jAnanA, apane Apako samajhanA hai / isalie dhyAna meM prajJA jAge pratyeka kSaNa, vidyA jAge pratyeka kSaNa, jJAna jAge pratyeka kSaNa, bodhi jAge pratyeka kssnn| pratyeka sA~sa aura pratyeka kSaNa ke sAtha hama rU-ba-rU ho rahe haiM / hamAre bhItara jo bhI udaya aura vilaya, utpAda aura vyaya, hamAre bhItara kabhI sukhada aura kabhI duHkhada, kabhI prema aura kabhI dveSa, kabhI sammAna, kabhI IrSyA jo bhI udaya hotA hai hama usake sAkSI hote haiM aura bhItara hI bhItara vizrAmapUrNa, pUrNataH ArAmayukta sthiti meM le Ate haiN| deha ko bhI pUrNa vizrAma aura citta meM bhI pUrNa vizrAma - yaha citta kI zAMta sthiti, hRdaya kI zAMta sthiti kA nAma hI dhyAna hai / 'manar3o lAgo yAra phakIrI meM' - ki mana apane Apa meM laga gayA, khuda se rU-ba-rU ho gyaa| agara maMdira-masjida meM bhagavAna hote to vahA~ coriyA~ kyoM hotIM ? bhagavAna maMdira meM nahIM huA karate, hama vahA~ to apanI zraddhA vyakta karane ke lie jAte haiM / bhagavAna kI pahalI kiraNa to hamAre apane hI bhItara hai / AtmA hamameM hI vidyamAna hai, vaha kaba prakaTa hogI usakI apanI icchA para nirbhara hai / para hama dhyAna karake apane isa dehapiMDa ko aura apane cha:- sAta iMca ke dimAga ko jisameM citta kI, mana kI, saMskAroM kI, zubha-azubha bhAvoM kI khaTapaTa calatI rahatI hai - zAMta aura maunapUrvaka usase rU-ba-rU hote haiN| mAnA ki jaise pratyeka tattva kI prakRti hotI hai vaise hI zarIra kI bhI apanI prakRti hai, havAoM kI bhI prakRti hai aura teja havAoM se bacane ke lie kisI oTa kA sahArA le sakate haiM / hamArI deha kA guNadharma hai AhAra, nidrA, bhaya aura maithuna / isalie koI roTI khA rahA hai to na vaha zubha kara rahA hai na hI azubha, vaha prakRti ke anurUpa ho rahA hai| nIMda le rahA hai arthAt prakRti prakRti meM A gii| koI maithuna kara rahA hai matalaba prakRti prakRti meM prabhAvI ho gii| do hI tattva haiM - puruSa aura prakRti / 121 - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puruSa agara prabhAvI ho jAe to vyakti adhyAtma ko upalabdha kara letA hai aura prakRti prabhAvI ho jAe to vyakti dehapiMDa se hAra jAtA hai| isalie jaba dhyAna karate haiM to apane Apako jItate haiM, apane deha-piMDa ko jItane kA prayatna karate haiM, deha piMDa ko jItane kA abhyAsa karate haiN| pauna ghaMTA jo dhyAna meM baiThe haiM isameM apane piMDa ko, mana ko, vikAroM ko, ajJAna ko, kaSAyoM ko, uttejanAoM ko, vaira-virodha kI bhAvanAoM ko - isakI graMthiyoM ko, indriyoM ke guNadharmoM ko jItane kA abhyAsa karate haiN| yaha abhyAsa hai, isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki jIta hI ge| dhyAna meM abhyAsa kiyA, aba vyavahArika jIvana meM jaba nimitta mileMge taba patA calegA ki hama jIta pAe yA nahIM jIta paae| Ananda-Asana karate hue deha ko vizrAma de rahe the, aba vizrAma milA yA nahIM milA yaha to khar3e hone ke bAda hI patA calegA ki tanAva hai yA tanAva miTa cukA hai| baccA skUla jAtA hai to aisA nahIM ki skUla jAte hI ema.e. pAsa ho gyaa| vaha skUla jA rahA hai, koziza kara rahA hai, abhyAsa kara rahA hai, dhIredhIre Age bar3ha rahA hai, abhyAsa karate-karate parIkSA meM pAsa bhI ho jAegA aisI ummIda karate haiN| pAsa ho hI jAegA isakI koI gAraNTI to hai nhiiN| hama dhyAna karate hue apane krodha ko zAMta karane kA prayAsa kara rahe haiM, samajha rahe haiM ki krodha burA hai, krodha ke duSpariNAma bhI jAnate haiM aura samajhate haiM ki aba krodha nahIM kreNge| para isakA artha yaha to nahIM hai ki krodha kareMge hI nhiiN| samajha rahe haiM, dhIre-dhIre koziza kara rahe haiM. citta meM samatA ghaTita karane kA prayatna kara rahe haiM, abhyAsa kara rahe haiN| aba koI saMta bana gayA, saMnyAsa le liyA to koI khudA yA bhagavAna to nahIM bana gyaa| hai to vaha bhI insAna hii| saMta bana gayA to aba vaha svayaM ko zAMta karane kA abhyAsa kara rahA hai| saMta meM aura sAmAnyajana meM adhika farka nahIM hai| do-cAra kadama Age-pIche kA farka hogaa| Apa abhI abhyAsa karanA zurU kara rahe hoNge| vaha abhyAsa kara rahA hogaa| jisa dina usakA abhyAsa pUrA ho jAegA vaha pAsa ho hI jaaegaa| usa dina kevala bodhi, kevalajJAna, nirvANa zAMtam kI sthiti use upalabdha ho jaaegii| hama saba isIlie abhyAsa kara rahe haiM, prayatna kara rahe haiN| aura prayAsa z2arUra raMga lAte haiN| mana kI bhAva-dhArAe~ zubha hoM, hRdaya kI bhAva-dhArAe~ zubha hoN| zubha 122 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zubha socoge to zubha-zubha bologe| zubha-zubha bologe to zubha-zubha kroge| zubha lAbha hogA to zubha kharca bhI hogaa| lAbha hI agara khoTA hai to phira zubha kharca kahA~ se ho jaaegaa| isalie idhara bhI zubha, udhara bhI zubha / kharcA bhI zubha karo, lAbha bhI zubha kro| yena-kena-prakAreNa paisA to ikaTThA ho jaaegaa| sukha-suvidhAe~, aizo-ArAma ke sAdhana bhI hAz2ira ho jAyeMge lekina karmoM kA aisA udaya AtA hai ki chappana bhoga bhI sAmane hoM, para DaoNkTara ne kaha diyA ki jau kA rasa pIne ko milegaa| isake atirikta aura kucha pI liyA to tabiyata bigar3a jaaegii| sabase mahaMgI kAra daravAje para khar3I ho, lekina jAe~ kaise ? zarIra ko lakavA ho gayA hai| kharA-khoTA karake paisA to ikaTThA kiyA jA sakatA hai, para upabhoga bhI ho sake isake lie zubha karma cAhie / inhoMne zubha lAbha nahIM kiyA, zubha kharca nahIM kiyaa| kevala lAbha hI lAbha kiyA, kharca hI kharca kiyA - usake sAtha zubha nahIM jor3A / aba batAiye ina raIsoM meM aura jhopar3iyoM meM rahane vAloM meM kyA farka huA? ve bhI jau kI roTI khA rahe haiN| ye bhI usI kA rasa pI rahe haiN| jhopar3I meM rahane vAlA phira bhI sabjI meM tela, mirca-masAlA DAlatA hogA para ba~galoM meM rahane vAloM kA mirca-masAlA chUTa gayA, tela-ghI para pAbandI laga gii| caubIsa ghaMTe meM eka cammaca tela-ghI, dUdha bhI malAI utArakara, aba batAe~ lAbha ke nAma para to khUba lAbha huA magara vaha apane Apase duHkhI ho gyaa| hama saba apane Apase duHkhI haiN| maiM to khUba Ananda letA hU~, khuda zahaMzAha huuN| kahate haiM pahale rAjA-mahArAjA khUba maje mArate the para maiM to Aja bhI rAjA-mahArAjA hU~ kyoMki mana kI icchAe~ hI nahIM haiN| tRpta hU~ khUba / jo tRpta hotA hai vaha zahaMzAha hotA hai| kahate haiM n cAha gaI ciMtA miTI manuvA beparavAha ; jinako kachu na cAhie so zAhana ke zAha / vo zahaMzAha haiM jo paritRpta haiN| loga paise meM sukha mAnate haiM, para paise meM sukha kahA~ ! sukha ke bIja bone haiM to eka hAtha meM zubha lAbha bhI rakho, dUsarI ora zubha kharca bhI likho| maiM Apase anurodha karU~gA ki hamezA lAbha para dhyAna denA, para lAbha zubha ho isa para z2arUra gaura karanA / agara lage ki Aja kA lAbha azubha ho gayA - jaise ki vyApAra meM koI galatI se Apako adhika dhana de gayA aura Apa use jAnate bhI nahIM haiM, phona nambara, patA Adi bhI kucha nahIM hai ki vApasa lauTA sakeM For Personal & Private Use Only 123 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ to isa atirikta dhana ko kisI zubha kArya meM, gauzAlA Adi meM de deM / jIvadayA ke nimitta isa dhana ko kharca kara sakate haiM / aura agara Apako patA cala jAe ki amuka vyakti bhUla gayA to ApakA ImAna isI meM hai ki Apa usa rakama ko lauTA deN| aisA huA, bAlotarA ke eka seTha haiM zrI ghevaracaMdajI nAhaTA - unhoMne yahA~ saMbodhi dhAma meM maMdira kA zilAnyAsa kiyA aura kahA ki ve savA lAkha rupaye maMdira-nirmANa meM samarpita kreNge| saMyoga se hama nikaTa hI nAkor3A tIrtha meM the / ve gAMdhIdhAma meM rahate haiN| ve nAkor3A tIrtha Ae hue the aura kucha rupaye dete hue kahA ki inheM hama apane maMdira ke TrasTa meM bhijavA deN| usa samaya hamAre sAmane jo karmacArI thA use rupaye de die ki pahu~cA deNge| vaha karmacArI paise ginane lagA / paise gine to patA calA ki ve noTa sau ke nahIM hajAra ke noTa dAdAjI dekara gae haiN| turaMta unheM phona kiyA ki Apa galatI se sau ke bajAya hajAra rupaye ke noTa kA baMDala de gae haiN| ve vApasa bhI Ae aura kahane lage - galatI to ho gaI para dharma ke nimitta maiM le AyA hU~ / isalie aba vApasa ghara meM to nahIM le jAU~gA yaha dhana / galatI kucha bhI rahI ho, para aba yaha ghara meM vApasa nahIM jAegA / taba nirNaya huA ki jisa gA~va meM ve rahate haiM, vahA~ bhI eka maMdira banA diyA jAe aura atirikta dhana vahA~ kharca kiyA jaae| zubha lAbha, zubha kharca / maiM zubha-zubha kI bAta karatA hU~, zubha socane, kahane, zubha zubha bolane aura zubha karane kI bAta karatA huuN| jitanA hamase ho jAe utanA hI acchA hai / ImAnadArI se dekheM to hama loga dAna nahIM karate haiM / svecchA se to zAyada hI karate hoNge| maz2abUrI meM z2arUra kara dete haiM ki aba samAja ke loga A gae haiM to denA hI par3egA yA sAdhu - mahArAja - saMtoM ke izAre para dhana bheMTa karanA hotA hai / lekina sva-preraNA se, sva-icchA se dAna denA mahattvapUrNa hai phira cAhe vaha do muTThIATA hI kyoM na ho| hamArA cAturmAsa bhIlavAr3A meM thA, vahA~ AjAda cauka meM pravacana dene jAte the| rAste meM dekhate ki eka penTara kI dukAna thI, vaha pratidina do-DhAI sau rupaye ke sikke lekara baiTha jAtA aura vahA~ bhikhAriyoM kI lAina laga jAtI, vaha hareka ko eka-eka rupayA detA jAtA, na kama na adhika / yaha huA svecchA se daan| dUsaroM kI preraNA se nahIM, khuda ke dvArA kI gaI dayA / zubha lAbha 124. Ja Qucation International For Personal & Private Use Only Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA daravAjA khulA rakhanA cAhate haiM to zubha kharca kA daravAjA bhI khulA rkhie| maiMne kabhI gIta sunA thA - 'tuma eka paisA doge, vaha dasa lAkha degA' - yaha zAyada z2yAdA ho gayA phira bhI dasa gunA to mAna hI lete haiN| eka bIja ke bone para dasa gunA phala to mila hI jAte haiN| bhagavAna kI pavitra dezanA to yahI hai ki hameM hamezA zubha bhAva dhArAoM ko prAthamikatA denI cAhie aura zubha bhAva-dhArAe~ bana sakeM isake lie mana ko, dimAga ko ThIka kreN| agara mana meM kisI prakAra kA vaira-vaimanasya hai to use bhulA deN| anyathA duzmana ko dekhate hI dimAga asaMtulita ho jaaegaa| ghara meM jeThAnI se yA bhAI se virodha hai to sabase pahale unheM gale lagA leN| ye Ida ke, dIpAvalI ke parva isIlie Ate haiM ki hamAre pApa kaTeM, vaira-vaimanasya kama hoN| pardUSaNa kI sAMvatsarika kSamApanA kA bhI yahI artha hai ki varSa bhara meM jo gilezikave, vaira-virodha rahA unase bAhara nikleN| kSamA kara deN| kSamA karanA mana ko svastha karane kA sabase sarala aura sabase acchA sAdhana hai| kSamA mAMgane aura kSamA karane se mana tanAvamukta ho jAtA hai| dimAga meM jo bojha par3A rahatA hai vaha utara jAtA hai| jahA~ pahale khUna khaula jAtA thA aba vahA~ khUna bar3ha jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI gale bhI milanA caahie| isase eka-dUsare kI taraMgeM Apasa meM prabhAvita karatI haiN| kabhI-kabhI yaha dhyAna bhI karanA cAhie ki jisake prati mana meM durbhAva hai use apane pAsa biThA leM, donoM eka-dUsare kA hAtha pakar3a leM phira donoM hI dhyAna kreN| vaha tumhAre lie aura tuma usake lie maMgala maitrI-bhAva le aaeN| ina zubha bhAvadhArAoM ke kAraNa pUrva meM kie gae sAre vaira-virodha ke anubaMdha khula jAte haiM, sAre pApa dhula jAte haiM aura donoM kI AtmAe~ nirmala va pavitra ho jAtI haiN| zubha kArya meM derI na kareM, turaMta kara ddaaleN| azubha kArya kala para ttaaleN| kSamA mA~geM, kSamA kreN| citta ko halakA karane kA, citta meM par3e azubha bhAvoM ko dUra karane kA yahI sabase sIdhA aura sarala tarIkA hai| agara hamAre citta meM jaldI tejI AtI ho aura isa kAraNa galata-salata bolane laga jAte hoM, hamArI bhAva dhArAe~ azubha ho jAtI hoM to kRpayA apanI uttejanAoM kA tyAga kIjie / eka ghaTanA maiM bAra-bAra doharAtA hU~ aura lagatA hai ki jIvana ko badalane ke lie, jIvana meM zAMti aura saMyama rakhane ke lie maiM isa preraka ghaTanA ko zreSTha mAnatA huuN| For Personal & Private Use Only 128 Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hue krodha aura uttejanA ko zAMta karane vAlI ghaTanA yaha hai ki - eka esa. pI. daMgoM para kAbU karane ke lie gayA / jisa mohalle meM vaha pahu~cA vahA~ ke loga krodha meM bhare the| unameM se eka yuvaka AyA aura esa. pI. ke mu~ha para thUka diyaa| pAsa meM khar3e thAnedAra ko gussA AyA, usane rivAlvara nikAla lI aura jaise hI calAne ko Thaharo! thAnedAra ne kahA udyata huA ki esa.pI. ne rokA aura kahA kyA bAta huI sara, usane Apa para thUkA / esa.pI. ne kahA ThIka hai thUkA, para kyA tumhAre pAsa rumAla hai ? hA~, sara hai - thAnedAra bolA / aura rUmAla nikAla kara diyA / esa. pI. ne rUmAla liyA aura thUka poMchakara pheMka diyaa| kahA - Ao calo / thAnedAra bolA- sara, usane Apa para thUkA aura Apa kahate haiM clo| esa. pI. ne kahA - bhAI, eka bAta jIvana bhara yAda rakhanA ki jo kAma rUmAla se nipaTa sakatA hai usake lie rivAlvara calAnA bevakUphI hai| - - 126 jo kAma suI se ho sakatA hai usake lie talavAra kyoM calAI jaae| talavAra, rivAlvara aMtima upAya haiN| agara gAlI se kAma cala sakatA ho to thappar3a kyoM mArI jAe, agara DA~Ta se kAma cala sakatA hai to gAlI kyoM dI jAe, prema se samajhAne se kAma cala sakatA ho to DA~TA bhI kyoM jAe ? isakA ulaTA bhI ho sakatA hai ki prema se samajhAne para kAma na cale to DA~To, DA~Tane se kAma na cale to gAlI do, gAlI se bhI kAma na cale to thappar3a bhI maaro| lekina pahale caraNa meM hI geTa AuTa karanA ThIka nahIM / yaha to asaMyama kI, azAMti kI bAta ho gaI, aprema kI bAta ho gaI / - sabase prema karo, apanI uttejanAoM kA tyAga karo, sabako sammAna do / jahA~ taka ho sake parivAra meM, samAja meM, par3osa meM prema - miThAsa bA~TeM / dUsare ke duHkha-darda meM z2arUra kAma Ae~ / devarAnI kI DilavarI hone vAlI ho to jeThAnI Age bar3hakara usakI jimmedArI sa~bhAle / taba devarAnI ke dila meM Apake lie apane-Apa jagaha banegI / phira bhale hI ve alaga-alaga ghara meM rahate hoM / aise cAra kadama Age bar3hane se, khuda madada ke lie taiyAra ho jAne para ho sakatA hai dIvAreM phira bhI banI raheM, para yaha bhAva z2arUra uThegA ki isa dIvAra meM eka daravAjA z2arUra nikAla liyA jAe, tAki idhara-udhara AvAgamana ho sake / prema-mohabbata bar3hatI jaaegii| maiM to prema kA pathika aura pujArI hU~, prema kA saMta For Personal & Private Use Only Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura prema kA guru huuN| hama saba eka-dUsare ko khUba prema deM, miThAsa deN| para agara tuma hI kadama bar3hAne ko taiyAra nahIM ho to agalA kahA~ se aura kaise Age bddh'egaa| vaha to ar3iyala hai hI, para hama sAdhaka hokara bhI ar3iyala ho gae to hamArI sAdhanA kaisI ? sAdhaka kI to kasauTI hI yahI hai ki vaha vyAvahArika jIvana meM svayaM ko snehila bnaae| ___ karuNApUrNa hRdaya ke sAtha hamAre dvArA madada kA koI-na-koI hAtha Age z2arUra bddh'e| kula milAkara hameM apanI bhAvadhArAoM ko zubha aura maMgalamaya banAnA hai, nirmala aura pavitra banAnA hai| isake lie svanirNaya lene hoMge ki svayaM kI zubha bhAvadhArAoM ke lie kyA karanA cAhie aura apanI prekTIkala lAipha meM kina-kina bAtoM ko jor3ane kI jAgarUkatA, sacetanatA aura adhika banAnI caahie| bhAve bhAvanA bhAvie, bhAve dIje dAna / bhAve jinavara pUjie, bhAve kevalajJAna / / kahate haiM jaisI ApakI bhAvanA hogI, prabhu kI mUrata bhI vaisI hI dikhAI degii| hama loga eka purAnA gIta gAte haiM - "thAlI bharakara lAI re khIcar3o, Upara ghI rI baattkii| jImo mhArA zyAma dhaNI jimAve beTI jATa kii|" jATa kI beTI kahatI hai - bhagavAnajI, Apa A jAie aura jIma ke cale jaaie| bhagavAnajI bhI fikra meM par3a gae hoMge ki roz2a to isakA kAkA-bAbA jimAtA hai aura Aja yaha jida para A gaI hai| gIta ke Age kI paMktiyA~ hameM batAtI haiM - "bAbo mhAro gA~va gayo hai, nA jANe kada AvelA, bAbe re bharose sAMvariyA bhUkho hI raha jaavelaa|" - agara tuma mere bAbA ke bharose raha gae to bhUkhe hI raha jAoge isalie jaldI-jaldI A jaao| bAbA kaha ke gayA hai ki prasAda pahale prabhu ko car3hAnA usake bAda tuma khAnA / vaha do-tIna dina meM dUsare gA~va meM jAkara vApasa A jaaegaa| sAMvariyA tU A jaa| sAMvariyA nahIM AyA, nahIM AyA to socane lagI - bAbA kyA-kyA karate the| use yAda AyA ki bAbA Age khATa lagAte the taba prasAda car3hAte the| vaha khATa ke pAsa gaI para khATa uTha na pAI to socA paradA kaise lagAU~ / baccI thI khuda hI jAkara ulTI khar3I ho gaI aura lahaMge ko donoM hAthoM se phailA diyA aura kahA - prabhu jI lo yaha maiMne 127 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tumhAre lie paradA kara diyA aba to khA lo| kahate haiM sAMvariyA bhI cale Ae aura khicar3A khAne lge| bhagavAna to bhAvanAoM ke bhUkhe hote haiN| unheM kaunasI roTI khAnI hotI hai, ve to kRpAlu haiM, dAtAra haiM, apana logoM ko dete haiM to apanA peTa bharatA hai, apane car3hAe se kyA bhagavAna kA peTa bhregaa| hama to usameM bhI kaMjUsI karate haiM miThAI kA DibbA le jAte haiM aura eka yA do DalI car3hAkara pUrA DibbA vApasa le Ate haiN| gIta ke Age kI paMktiyA~ haiM - "sAMcI prIta prabhu se ho to mUrata bole kATha kI" - taba kATha kI mUrti bhI bolane lagatI hai| khicar3A khAkara sAMvariyA punaH mUrti meM samA jAte haiN| bApUjI Ate haiM aura pUchate haiM - tUne sAMvariyAjI ko prasAda car3hAyA ? uttara milatA hai - mujhase kyA pUchate ho, sAMvariyA kA mu~ha dikhatA nahIM hai kyA ? yaha saba bhAvanAoM kA khela hai| bhAva acchA rakheMge to saba kucha acchA-acchA ho jaaegaa| bhAvanAe~ eka maMdira bana jAe / bhAvanAe~ phUloM kA guladastA bana jaae| bhAvanAoM kA saMsAra agara acchA rahegA to hamAre karma, karma kI prakRtiyA~, manodazAe~, saMbaMdha, yaha saMsAra saba kucha acchA, behatara aura anukUla hogaa| sAra kI bAta itanI-sI hai ki zubha bhAva ho, zubha lAbha ho, para kharca zubha ho, karma zubha ho| basa, itanI jAgarUkatA rkheN| sabhI ko bahuta-bahuta premapUrNa namaskAra / 128 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gRhastha dharmake sarala niyama bahuta purAnI kahAnI hai| eka brAhmaNa paMDita jagaha-jagaha jAkara gItA kA pATha sunAyA karate the| eka bAra ve apane gA~va se dUsare gA~va ke seTha ke nimaMtraNa para unheM gItA-pATha sunAne ke lie jA rahe the| rAste meM eka nadI aaii| vahA~ eka magaramaccha rahatA thaa| usane brAhmaNa se gItA-pATha sunAne kA anurodha kiyA aura kahA ki isake evaja meM vaha unheM motiyoM kI mAlA upahAra meM degaa| brAhmaNa taiyAra ho gayA kyoMki jo bhI use dhana degA vaha use gItA kA pATha sunA degaa| brAhmaNa deva ne usa magaramaccha ko gItA kA pATha sunAyA aura usane apane vAde ke mutAbika motiyoM kA hAra brAhmaNa ko bheMTa meM de diyaa| gItA-pATha sunakara usa magara ko bahuta Ananda aayaa| usane kahA - agara tuma kala bhI mujhe anya koI zAstra sunAoge to maiM tumheM motiyoM kA eka hAra aura duuNgaa| dhana ke lobha meM Akara vaha brAhmaNa taiyAra ho gayA aura dUsare dina punaH vahA~ pahu~cA tathA kisI anya pavitra zAstra kA pATha kiyA / use sunakara magaramaccha prasanna huA tathA eka hAra aura de diyaa| sAtha hI anurodha bhI kiyA ki dUsare dina Akara phira kisI anya pavitra zAstra kA zravaNa karavA deN| kahate haiM isa taraha bahuta dina bIta gae, paMDita jI vahA~ Ate rahe aura vaha magaramaccha unake pavitra upadeza ko sunatA rahA / eka dina usa ghar3iyAla ne kahA - paMDita jI Apa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ itane dina se Akara mujhe pavitra vANI sunAte rahe, ApakI bAtoM ko sunakara mujhe apane pUrva janmoM ke kRta pApoM ko dhone ke prabala bhAva hote jA rahe haiN| merI icchA ho rahI hai ki agara Apa mujhe triveNI taka pahu~cA deM to maiM Apako motiyoM se bhare hue pA~ca ghar3e dU~gA / lAlaca jo na karavAe so kama hai| paMDita taiyAra ho gayA use triveNI kI yAtrA karavAne ke lie / eka ThelAgAr3I kI vyavasthA kara, usa para magara ko DAlakara triveNI kI yAtrA ke lie cala par3A / triveNI pahu~cakara usa magaramaccha ko pAnI meM utArA gyaa| pAnI meM DubakI lagAkara vaha magara Ananda - vibhora ho gyaa| khuzI ke mAre usakI A~khoM se azru Dhulakane lge| vaha paMDita ko bAra-bAra sAdhuvAda dene lgaa| unakA kRtajJa huA ki paMDita jI kI vaz2aha se triveNI snAna karane kA Ananda mila paayaa| vAde ke mutAbika usane pA~ca ghar3e motiyoM ke paMDita ko de diye| ghar3e lekara jaba paMDita jI jAne lage to vaha ghar3iyAla jora se muskarA diyaa| usakI ha~sI sunakara paMDita jI ThiThake aura ha~sane kA kAraNa pUchane lage / ghar3iyAla ne kahA kyA karoge jAnakara, rahane do| paMDita jI bole- nahIM, nahIM / tumheM batAnA hI pdd'egaa| ThIka hai, taba Apa aisA kIjie ki Apa vahIM jAie jisa gA~va se hama loga Ae haiM, vahA~ eka dhobI rahatA hai, usake pAsa jo gadhA hai vahI merI ha~sI kA rAz2a batA sakatA hai| usane socA aisI kyA rahasyamaya bAta hai ki gadhA use jJAna karavAegA / pAsa jAkara kahA paMDita jI ravAnA hue, apane gA~va pahu~ce tathA usa dhobI ko DhU~r3hA aura gadhe ke kyA tuma mujhe batA sakate ho ki vaha ghar3iyAla kyoM ha~sA ? acAnaka gadhA manuSya kI bhASA meM bolane lagA aura kahA - mahArAja bAta to ha~sane kI hI hai| paMDitajI ne pUchA - aisI kyA bAta hai ? taba gadhe ne kahA - suno ! sau sAla pahale isa nagara meM eka rAjA huA karatA thA / isI taraha rAjA dharma - zAstroM kA zravaNa karatA thA aura sunate-sunate usake mana meM bhI bhAva uTha gaye ki vaha yahA~ se haridvAra jAe aura vahA~ jAkara gaMgA snAna kare / usane apane sabase vizvasanIya sevaka ko, jo aMgarakSaka bhI thA, apane sAtha lekara rAjA nikala pdd'aa| haridvAra pahu~ca kara usane gaMgA snAna kiyaa| gaMgA snAna karate hue vaha itanA Ananda-vibhora ho gayA ki usane vApasa lauTane kA vicAra tyAga diyA - 130 - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura vahIM rahakara saMnyAsa-jIvana dhAraNa kara zeSa jIvana ko dhanya banAne kA saMkalpa kara liyaa| rAjA ne saMnyAsa grahaNa kara liyA aura apane karmacArI se kahA - agara tuma cAho to tuma bhI yahA~ raha sakate ho aura icchA ho to vApasa apane ghara bhI jA sakate ho / hA~, agara jAnA cAhate ho to maiM apane sAtha lAI huI haz2Ara svarNa-mudrAe~ tumheM bheMTa meM detA hU~ kyoMki tumane merI yahA~ taka sevA kI hai, merA sAtha nibhAyA hai| sevaka ne kahA - mujhe to jAnA par3egA rAjan / abhI potepotI, bahUrAnI inako bhI to kucha lAr3a-pyAra kara luuN| abhI mana tRpta nahIM huA hai| vaha sevaka svarNa-mudrAe~ lekara lauTa aayaa| gadhe ne kahAnI jArI rakhI - paMDita jI ! vaha rAjA to marakara devaloka meM gayA aura vaha sevaka marakara maiM gadhA banA / kyA Apa isa rahasya ko samajhe ? vaha ghar3iyAla Apako dekhakara isIlie ha~sA kyoMki kisI samaya maiMne bhI yahI mUrkhatA kI thii| maiMne yaha nahIM socA ki isa saMnyAsa meM aisA kyA hai jisake kAraNa mahArAja apane sAre rAjya kA tyAga karake saMta bana rahe haiM aura maiM kaisA lobhI nikalA ki haz2Ara svarNa-mudrAoM ko lekara vApasa A gyaa| eka tyAga rahA thA dUsarA le rahA thaa| rAjA ne tyAga karake apanA jIvana sudhAra liyA aura maiMne lAlaca meM rahakara svayaM ko gadhA banA liyaa| ghar3iyAla isalie ha~sA ki vaha motiyoM ke hAra, aura motiyoM ke ghar3e dekara triveNI taka pahu~ca gayA aura tuma triveNI taka pahu~cakara bhI vApasa lauTa aae| duniyA meM do prakAra ke loga hote haiM - eka dharma ko mahattva dene vAle, dUsare jo dhana ko mahattva dete haiN| jo dhana ko mahattva dete haiM ve kisI brAhmaNa paMDita kI taraha yA sevaka kI taraha dhana ko lekara saMsAra kI tarapha cale jAte haiM, dUsare dhana kA tyAga karake bhI svayaM ke lie dharma ko upalabdha karanA cAhate haiN| yaha to vyakti ke naz2ariye aura cAhata para nirbhara karatA hai ki vaha jIvana meM dharma yA dhana kisakA saMgraha karanA cAhatA hai| kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ki eka magaramaccha ko Atma-bodha jaga gayA aura vaha dhana kA tyAga karane ko tatpara ho gayA, lekina eka jJAnI-paMDita-vidvAna ko yaha bodha nahIM jaga pAyA aura vaha dhana ke pIche pAgala banA rhaa| jo apane jIvana meM dharma kA saMgraha karate haiM, dharma kA anusaraNa karate haiM ve 131 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ loga kisI ghar3iyAla kI taraha triveNI taka, nirvANa-patha taka, baikuMTha taka pahu~ca jAte haiM, zeSa loga to maMdira kI dahalIz2a taka pahu~cakara, saMtoM ke nikaTa pahu~cakara bhI vaise ke vaise raha jAte haiN| ghANI ke baila kI taraha jIvana bhara yAtrA karane ke bAda bhI unheM koI maMz2ila nahIM miltii| jJAna kA mUlya tabhI hai jaba jJAnI use jIvana meM jItA hai| dharma kA mUlya hai| dharma insAna ke lie mukti kA cirAga hai, tanamana ko mukta karane vAlI saMjIvanI auSadhi hai| dharma iMsAna ko Age bar3hAne vAlA, usakI AtmA kA nistAra karane vAlA kinArA hai, naukA hai, dvIpa hai, zaraNa hai, gati hai, pratiSThA hai| ghar3iyAla kI kahAnI hameM batAtI hai ki kevala dharma ko suna lene se, par3ha lene bhara se kisI kA kalyANa nahIM hone vAlA / duniyA meM sunane vAle karor3oM haiM, bolane vAle lAkhoM haiM lekina usako jIne vAle ginatI ke haiM / jJAna vaha nahIM hai jo kitAboM se par3hA jAe, jJAna vaha hai jise jIvana meM jiyA jaae| agara koI dIpaka ko jalatA huA dekhakara Age se nikala jAe to dIpaka usakA nahIM ho jaataa| dIpaka usI kA hotA hai jo usake prakAza kA upayoga karane ko tatpara ho jaae| __ bhagavAna mahAvIra jo svayaM kabhI rAjakumAra the unhoMne dhana ke mahattva ko gauNa kiyA aura dharma ke mahattva ko svIkAra kiyaa| dharma ke mahattva ko svIkAra karane ke kAraNa hI ve bhI mahaloM se usI taraha nikala gaye jisa taraha kabhI vaha rAjA gaMgA-snAna ke lie nikala par3A ki koI ghar3iyAla triveNI snAna ke lie nikala pdd'aa| jaba taka dhana kA mahattva hai vyakti vyApAra karegA, saMsAra meM rahegA, subaha se lekara rAta taka arthopArjana hI karatA rahegA lekina virale logoM meM dharma kA mahattva, dharma kA raMga, dharma kA svAda car3ha jAtA hai taba ve apane sAtha dharma kI suvAsa, dharma kI ArAdhanA ko jor3a lete haiN| hamAre mana meM kisakA mahattva hai sabhI kucha isI bAta para nirbhara karatA hai| koI bhogatA hai, koI chor3atA hai| vahI vyakti chor3atA hai jisane bhoga ko vyartha samajhA hai| lekina jisake mana meM usa prabhu ke prati prema na panapA, bhItara bhagavattA kI pyAsa na jagI, antarAtmA kI pukAra jisake bhItara na uThI, svayaM kA kalyANa, svayaM kA uddhAra karane kA bhAva jisake bhItara aMkurita na huA ve loga hI dhana ko, artha ko mahattva deNge| lekina jinhoMne dharma ko samajha liyA ve usa patha para cala par3ate haiM jo unheM mukti aura nirvANa kI 132 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maMz2ila taka le jAtA hai| mahAvIra ne bhI to patnI ko chor3A thA, baccI kA tyAga kiyA thA, rAjamahaloM kA tyAga kiyA thA, buddha ne bhI aisA hI kiyA thA Akhira kisa vaz2aha se ? rAma bhI to vanavAsa meM rahe / kisa kAraNa ? dharma ke lie / isIlie dharma kA mahattva bar3ha gayA / dharma kA mahattva bar3hane se vyakti cAra qadama Age cala jAtA hai| 1 kisI bhI iMsAna ko apane jIvana meM Age bar3hane ke lie apanI nIMva maz2abUta kara lenI cAhie / agara nIMva maz2abUta nahIM hai to makAna banAne ke lie rakhI gaI dasa IMTeM kabhI bhI gira sakatI haiN| hara iMsAna apane jIvana ke bhavana kI nIMva ThIka DhaMga se rakha sake, nIMva maz2abUta banA sake isake lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apanI amRtavANI ke z2ariye dharma ke saMdeza diye haiM, dharma kA vyAkhyAna kiyA hai| mahAvIra ne dharma ke do caraNa batAe haiM - eka gRhasthoM ke lie, dUsare jo gRhasthI kA tyAga kara, sAMsArika rasaraMga ko chor3akara saMta bana cuke haiN| isa taraha eka dharma hotA hai saMsArI logoM ke lie aura eka dharma hotA hai saMnyAsI logoM ke lie / dharma donoM ke lie hai, para gRhastha aura saMsArI vyakti ke lie dharma thor3A sarala hotA hai aura saMnyAsI kA dharma pUrNa hotA hai, kaThina nahIM hotA / yaha na samajheM ki saMta kA dharma kaThina hotA hai| use kevala pUrNatA dene kI bAta hai| gRhastha meM rahane vAlA vyakti use AMzika rUpa meM jItA hai, para saMnyAsa lene vAlA vyakti usa dharma ko pUrNatA ke sAtha jIne kA prayatna karatA hai| gRhasthI meM to prAyaH sabhI hote haiM, lekina gRhastha-dharma ko nibhAnA nIMva maz2abUta karane ke samAna hai| agara vyakti saMnyAsa lenA cAhatA hai to vaha tabhI saMnyAsa ko sahI DhaMga se jI pAegA jisane gRhastha-dharma ko sahI DhaMga se jiyA hai / hara vyakti ekadama se vAlmIki nahIM bana sktaa| hara vyakti patnI kI DA~Ta sunakara tulasIdAsa nahIM bana sakatA / yaha saba Ama AdamI ke lie nahIM ho sktaa| Ama AdamI ko to eka sisTama denA hI hogA / vyakti pahale gRhasthajIvana meM rahakara svayaM ko majabUta kara le| dharma ke sAtha svayaM ko jor3a le| agara gRhastha dharma ko pUrNatA ke sAtha, paripakvatA ke sAtha jIne kA prayatna karegA to vaha saMnyAsa lene ke bAda saMnyAsI jIvana ko bhI pUrNatA ke sAtha, zuddhatA ke sAtha jI sakegA / For Personal & Private Use Only 133 Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha gRhastha bhI itane saMyamI aura tyAgI hote haiM ki ve saMtoM jaisA yA saMtoM se bhI U~cA tyAgI jIvana jI jAte haiM / aura kucha saMta bhI aise hote haiM jo saMtajIvana apanAkara bhI gRhasthoM se bhI adhika gaye - gujare hote haiN| donoM taraha kI saMbhAvanAe~ haiN| yaha to dharma ke mahattva ko samajhane aura svIkAra karane kI bAta hai| kucha loga aise hote haiM jo ghara meM rahate hue bhI saMtoM jaisA zreSTha jIvana jI lete haiN| maiMne svayaM aise kaI gRhasthoM aura saMtoM ko dekhA hai| 1 aise mahAna saMtoM ko dekhA hai, unake jIvana ko samajhane kA prayatna kiyA hai, unake tapa aura tyAga ko dekhA hai, jAnA hai, usakA Ananda liyA hai / yahA~ taka ki unakI usa rozanI ko apane jIvana meM bhI DhAlane kA prayatna kiyA hai / kucha aise gRhasthoM ke bhI saMparka meM AyA jo tyAgI, tapasvI rahe haiM / unake gRhasthanumA saMta-jIvana ko dekhakara unheM praNAma karane ke bhAva A jAte haiM / I I kucha dinoM pUrva hama jayapura meM the / vahA~ se eka samAcAra-patra nikalatA hai rAjasthAna patrikA | usakI mAlakina hoMgI assI - piccAsI varSa kI, ve hamase milane AIM aura kahane lagIM - mahArAja, mujhe bhojana nahIM bhAtA hai| eka kaura bhI letI hU~ to vamana hone lagatA hai| khAne kI icchA bhI nahIM hotii| eka mAha ho gayA hai, zarIra meM durbalatA AtI jA rahI hai / Apa kucha aisA kara dIjie ki maiM roTI khA sakU~ | maiMne kahA - mAtAjI Apa baiThiye / maiMne unheM koI davA batA ki bhUkha lagane laga jaaegii| pAsa meM baiThe eka vyakti se davA ma~gavAne lagA ki ve bolIM- Aja to mere upavAsa hai| maiM davA nahIM luuNgii| maiMne kahA Aja kisa bAta kA upavAsa ? to kahane lagIM - mere to varSItapa cala rahA hai| maiMne kahA - varSI tapa ? itanI umra aura itanI kRzakAya, taba bhI varSItapa ? bolIM- yaha to merA battIsavA~ varSItapa hai / unakI isa bAta ko sunakara maiM itanA Atmavibhora huA ki kaha nahIM sktaa| socane lagA koI vyakti gRhastha meM rahakara, isa vRddhAvasthA meM, itanI umra battIsavA~ varSItapa ! arthAt lagAtAra battIsa varSoM se ekAntara garma jala ke AdhAra para upavAsa kara rahI haiM / 1 unake isa bhavya parAkrama, saMyama jIvana ke isa tapa-tyAga ke prati, dharma meM itanI agAdha zraddhA ko dekhakara maiMne mana-hI-mana unheM namaskAra kiyA / jayapura kI hI bAta hai, eka jAne-mAne atisampanna parivAra meM merA do 134 - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dina ThaharanA huaa| dopahara ke samaya usa parivAra kI bahU mere pAsa AI aura kahane lagIM - mujhe Ayambila ke paccakhANa (pratyAkhyAna) karavA diijie| (Ayambila vaha tapa hotA hai jisameM binA chauMka kA, binA namaka, ghI, tela, zakkara aura binA kisI prakAra ke masAloM kA ubalA yA pakA huA anna grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| vaha bhI dina meM eka bAra hI khAyA jAtA hai| ekAsana vrata ke samAna lekina dUdha, cAya, jyUsa yA anya koI padArtha nahIM, kevala ubalA huA ann|) maiMne unase pUchA - Aja kisa bAta kA Ayambila tapa hai ? Aja to koI bar3I tithi bhI nahIM hai| pAsa meM khar3I sAsU mA~ ne kahA - Aja inako cauMtIsavA~ Ayambila hai| vardhamAna tapa kI ArAdhanA kara rahI haiN| vardhamAna tapa meM vyakti eka Ayambila karatA hai phira pAraNA / do Ayambila usake bAda pAraNA / isa taraha vaha bar3hatA jAtA hai, jaise tIsa Ayambila phira pAraNA / bar3hate-bar3hate sau Ayambila taka karate haiM phira pAraNA yAnI lagAtAra sau Ayambila karane ke bAda pAraNA / isa taraha usa mahilA ke cauMtIsavA~ Ayambila thA arthAt lagAtAra cauMtIsa dina se akhaMDa Ayambila / maiM sunakara bhAva-vibhora huA aura lagA ki kucha arabapati gharoM meM abhI bhI dharma kA mahattva hai kevala dhana kA nhiiN| unakI kismata acchI hai, pUrvajanmakRta puNya acche haiM ki dhana unake pAsa hai lekina ve dharma ke prati zraddhAzIla haiN| arabapati loga haiM, khAne-pIne kI kucha kamI nahIM hai, hIre ke bar3e vyApArI haiM lekina una logoM ne dharma kA mahattva kabhI nahIM chor3A aura dharma-ArAdhanA meM rata haiN| yahI to anumodanA karane kI bAta hai| kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki gRhastha meM bhI kucha loga itane zreSTha hote haiM ki dharmamaya jIvana jIte haiN| saMta honA to saubhAgya kI bAta hai| para aba loga saMta jIvana bhI kama jIte haiN| sAre mahArAja koI to maMdira kI pratiSThAoM meM ulajha gaye haiM, koI kriyA-vidhi-vidhAnoM meM ulajha gae haiN| aba tapa-tyAgamUlaka jIvana bahuta kama baca pAyA hai| abhI lalitaprabha jI mujhase kaha rahe the ki nagara meM eka saMta mahArAja Ae the| unhoMne unase anurodha kiyA ki agara unheM suvidhA ho to haftA dasa dina ke lie sambodhi dhAma padhAreM, sAdhanA kA Ananda leN| abhI dhyAna-zivira bhI jArI hai, kucha dhyAna kA bhI Ananda leN| ve saMta mahArAja kahane lage - kyA batAU~, abhI to mujhe jodhapura se ahamadAbAda jAnA hai| ahamadAbAda 934 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se sUrata, sUrata se muMbaI jaauuNgaa| muMbaI se haidarAbAda jAnA hai| vahA~ se lauTakara mAravAr3a jAnA hai, vahA~ pratiSThA karavAnI hai| vahA~ se cAturmAsa karane ke lie muMbaI jAnA hai| lalitaprabha jI ko bhI zAyada maz2Aka karane kA mana ho gayA hogaa| unhoMne kahA - mahArAja ! Apako itanI jagaha jAnA hai, mokSa bhI jAnA hai - yaha Apako yAda hai yA bhUla gaye ? prabhu ke darabAra meM bhI Apako jAnA hai yaha yAda hai yA nahIM ? kauna kisako mahattva de rahA hai yaha dekhane jaisA hai| dhana ko mahattva denA patnI, bacce, vyApAra, saMsAra, duniyAdArI ko, lokavyavahAra ko mahattva denA hai aura dharma ko mahattva denA Izvara, baikuMTha, svayaM kI mukti, svayaM ke kalyANa ko mahattva denA hai| kisI ke kahane se kucha hotA nahIM hai yaha to khuda kI cAhata hai ki vyakti ne dharma kA mahattva samajha liyA aura dharma kI ora mur3a gyaa| dharma karanA kisI para ahasAna nahIM, svayaM kA kalyANa hai| dUsare ko dharma karatA huA dekhakara apana jo AnaMda-vibhora ho jAte haiM ki Apako dekhakara hama dhanya ho gye| kyoMki dharmAtmA ko dekhanA mahAtmA ko dekhane ke samAna hai aura mahAtmA ko dekhane se vyakti ke puNya jAgrata hote haiN| thor3e dina pahale eka yuvaka mere pAsa eka kArDa lekara aayaa| maiMne use par3hA aura vahIM se usa saMta ko praNAma samarpita kiyA jisane yaha kArDa bhejA thaa| maiM usa saMta se pahale kabhI milA nahIM thA lekina unakI preraNA se ho rahe neka kAryoM kI vajaha se maiM abhibhUta ho gyaa| maiMne par3hA ki usa saMta kI preraNA se gauzAlAe~ calatI haiN| ve pathamer3A ke saMta haiM, jinakI preraNA se eka lAkha gaue~ pAlita aura poSita hotI haiN| mujhe lagA ki ve jo bhI hoM, dhanya haiM jinake kAraNa eka lAkha gau mAtAoM kI vyavasthA hotI hai| hama to do gAyoM ko ghAsa DAla dete haiM aura socate haiM ki hama bhI kucha dAna-dharma, dayA-karuNA kara rahe haiN| usa saMta kA tyAga to samajheM ki jo pratidina eka lAkha gauoM ke lie ghAsa kI vyavasthA kara rahe haiN| jo bhI gauoM ke lie dhana kharca kara rahe haiM vaha eka yajJa hai| maiM svAmI rAmasukhadAsajI mahArAja se milA hU~ aura unakI virAsata ko bhI par3hA hai| unhoMne likhA hai mere maraNoparAMta merI deha kA dAha-saMskAra gaMgAjI ke kinAre kiyA jaae| aura gaMgA kinAre na jA sakeM to aise sthAna, aisI z2amIna 136 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para dAha-saMskAra kiyA jAe jahA~ pratidina sau-pacAsa gAya-mAtAe~ carane ke lie, baiThane ke lie AtI hoN| kyoMki jahA~ sau-pacAsa gAyeM Akara baiThatI haiM vaha jagaha mukuMda-mAdhava-goviMda kI tIrthabhUmi bana jAtI hai| jahA~ taka mujhe jAnakArI hai hiMdU samAja meM aise tyAgI-tapasvI saMta kama hI hue haiN| ve hiMdU samAja ke, bhArata ke gaurava haiN| unhoMne virAsata meM yaha bhI likhA ki jaba merA zarIra chUTa jAe to usakA koI DrAmA na kiyA jAe, koI pracAra na kiyA jAe, aqhabAroM meM khabara na chapAI jAe / basa prANAMta ke eka ghaMTe bAda le jAkara dAhasaMskAra kara diyA jaae| kahIM koI sUcanA na dI jAe, na hI mere nAma se koI car3hAvA ho, na skUla-kaoNleja bane, na hI koI saMsthA bane, na hI koI jamIna kharIdI jaae| agara caubIsa ghaMTe kI mohalata dI jAtI to usa saMta ke dAha-saMskAra ke samaya dasa lAkha loga ekatrita ho jAte / lekina unakI dharma bhAvanA dekheM ki kisI ko sUcanA na dI jAe, koI sajAvaTa na kI jAe, jo kapar3e pahanate haiM usI kI poTalI banAI jAe, usI meM kAyA lapeTa dI jAe aura antyeSTi kara dI jaae| to kucha saMta bhI aise hote haiM jinheM kaha sakate haiM ki ve bhagavAna kA dUsarA kaI ghaTanAe~ haiM jinheM maiMne dekhA hai, samajhA hai aura antarmana meM anumodanA ke bhAva kA itanA Ananda liyA hai ki jIbha mIThI hotI hai, mana madhura ho jAtA hai| unheM jaba bhI yAda karatA hU~ pulaka-bhAva se bhara jAtA huuN| isIlie mahAvIra yaha niSkarSa denA cAhate haiM ki kucha gRhastha bhI aise hote haiM jo saMtoM jaise hote haiM yA saMtoM se bhI U~ce huA karate haiM aura kucha saMta bhI aise hote haiM jo dharatI ke bhagavAna bana jAte haiN| unakA tyAga aura tapa unheM mahAna banA detA hai| mere sAmane agara prabhu ke nAma para banA huA maMdira eka ora ho aura dUsarI ora prabhu ko antarmana meM jIne vAle siddha puruSa hoM to maiM bhagavAna ke usa patthara ke maMdira meM jAne kI bajAya vahA~ jAkara prArthanA karane se pahale usa siddha puruSa ke pA~va chUnA pasaMda karU~gA, unheM pahale matthA TekU~gA / hameM aise saMta puruSa mileM yaha janmoM-janmoM ke saubhAgya se hogaa| vaha bar3abhAgI hogA jise aise siddha devapuruSa, sadguru, divya puruSa ke darzana hue| saca pUchA jAe to logoM ko kahA~ aise satpuruSa milate haiN| unheM to vahI milate haiM jisa sthiti meM ve svayaM hote haiN| jIvana meM aise daivIya For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelik37rg Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puruSa kabhI-kabhAra hI kisI prabala puNyodaya ke prabhAva se mila pAte haiM, unakA darzana hotA hai, sAnnidhya mila sakatA hai| unakI caraNa - dhUli bhI caMdana banakara saubhAgya kA kAma karatI hai| maiM aise sadpuruSoM kA pujArI huuN| bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM - eka dharma sarala hotA hai, eka dharma pUrNa hotA hai / sarala dharma sadgRhasthoM ke lie hotA hai aura pUrNa dharma saMtajanoM ke lie hotA hai| mahAvIra ne do zabdoM meM gRhastha ke dharma ko samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA aura vaha hai - 1. dAna tathA 2. puujaa| saMtoM ke lie bhI do hI dharma haiM - 1. dhyAna aura 2. svaadhyaay| agara koI gRhastha dAna aura pUjA yaha do kArya karatA hai to vaha gRhastha nahIM zrAvaka hai| zrAvaka kA artha hai - sunane vAlA, mahApuruSoM kI vANI ko sunane vAlA, zAstroM ko sunane vaalaa| dUsarA hai saMtoM kA dharma, zramaNoM kA dharma / zramaNa vaha jo sune hue ko jItA hai, usa para zrama karatA hai, usa para calatA hai| 1 - - zrAvaka zabda meM tIna akSara haiM - zra, va, ka / 'zra' kA artha hai zraddhA, 'va' kA artha hai viveka aura 'ka' kA artha hai kriyA / arthAt zraddhA sahita, vivekapUrvaka jo apanI kriyAoM ko sampAdita karatA hai usakA nAma hai zrAvaka / gRhastha aura saMnyAsI donoM zreSTha haiM, kisI ko bhI kharAba yA galata nahIM kahA jA sktaa| Ama taura para hama gRhasthoM ko kosate haiM lekina aisA nahIM hai| gRhasthI meM bhI agara vyakti apane dharma, apanI maryAdA, apane zIla kA pAlana karatA hai to gRhastha bhI zreSTha hotA hai| aura saMnyAsa lekara saMta bana jAne para bhI apane niyama, kAyade-kAnUna, apane dharma-tattva ko agara svIkAra nahIM karatA hai, unako apane jIvana meM nahIM utAratA to usakA saMtatva adhama hai / deha ke mAna se saMbhava hai gRhastha kA palar3A bhArI rahe, lekina vyakti kI AtmA, usakA antarmana, bhItara kI suvAsa, bhItara ke prakAza ko taulanA cAheMge to zAyada sadsaMta kA palar3A bhArI rhegaa| inhIM guNoM se to gRhastha aura saMnyAsI kA farqa naz2ara AtA hai| jo Upara uThA, jo bhItara se khilA, jo mukti kA kamala banA, jo anAsakta huA, jisameM ke prati prIta lagI vaha vyakti hI saMta huA / prabhu eka saMta se kisI ne pUchA- kyA Apa mujhe yAda karate haiM ? saMta ne kahA hA~, jaba bhagavAna ko bhUla jAtA hU~ to tumheM yAda kara letA huuN| | usane pUchA - bhagavAna 138 For Personal & Private Use Only - Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko Apa kaba bhUlate haiN| saMta ne kahA - aisA dina Aja taka AyA hI nahIM ki maiM bhagavAna ko bhuulaa| arthAt jo vyakti dina-rAta Izvara kA smaraNa rakhatA hai vaha kisI dUsare kA smaraNa kaise rakha paaegaa| dUsare vyakti kI yAda AI arthAt jisake lie tuma jI rahe the vaha gauNa huA taba tIsare kI yAda A gii| bhagavAna ko yAda rakhane vAlA vyakti bhAgavAna ko kaise yAda rakha paaegaa| ___ rohiNI kI zAdI jaba candradevatA se huI to kahate haiM ki usakI chabbIsa yA sattAIsa bahanoM kI zAdI bhI candradeva se huI thii| lekina candradeva kevala rohiNI ko cAhate the| eka dina rohiNI ne azru bahAte hue apane pati se kahA - he deva ! Apake sAtha merI anya bahanoM kI bhI zAdI huI hai lekina Apa unheM dekhate taka nahIM haiN| Apa unheM bhI to pyAra kiyA kareM, unheM bhI to kucha samaya diyA kareM / candradeva ne kahA - dila to eka hai aura isa eka dila meM eka ko hI rakhA jA sakatA hai, eka dila meM dasa-bIsa ko to nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| agara prakRti mujhe dasa-bIsa dila detI to maiM tumhArI sArI bahanoM ko eka-eka dila de detaa| ___isI taraha anya ghaTanA hai - uddhava gopiyoM ke pAsa gaye hue the| ve TippaNiyA~ karate ki tumhAre ghara meM koI hai nahIM kyA jo tuma dina-rAta isa goviMda ke pIche pAgala banI rahatI ho / taba gopiyA~ kahatI thIM - Udhau, mana na bhaye dasabIsa / he uddhava, hamAre pAsa koI dasa-bIsa mana to haiM nahIM jo hama sabako bA~Tate phireM / mana to eka thA jo vaha harihara haraNa karake le gyaa| isa taraha dila to eka hai, agara bhagavAna kA mahattva hai, dharma kA mahattva hai to use basA leN| dharma aura dhana, saMnyAsa aura saMsAra donoM eka sAtha nahIM cala skte| do nAvoM kI savArI maha~gI par3a jaaegii| taba na mAyA milegI na hI raam| hamArA lakSya agara mukti hai to hameM hara kadama phUMka-phUMkakara kara rakhanA par3egA, sacetanatA ke sAtha jInA hogaa| gRhastha ke lie dAna aura pUjA sabase sarala dharma hai| dharma ke aura bhI kaI caraNa ho sakate haiM lekina una sabhI ko zabdoM meM DhAlanA ho to do hI zabda A pAyeMge - eka dAna, dUsarA pUjA / dAna yAnI dUsaroM kI madada / cU~ki gRhastha vyakti ke pAsa hI parigraha hotA hai, sAmAna, dhana hotA hai isalie usakA pahalA dharma banatA hai ki vaha apanI ora se dUsaroM kI 139 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ madada kare / gRhastha to dene mAtra se dhanya hotA hai| pAtra-apAtra kA jyAdA vicAra mata kro| pAtra-apAtra ke bAre meM jyAdA socane lage to kabhI kisI kI madada hI nahIM kara paaoge| gRhastha kA dharma hI yahI hai ki vaha de| dAnavIra karNa ne to apanA amara jIvana bhI denA svIkAra kara liyaa| apane kavaca-kuNDala denA bhI kabUla kara liyA thaa| hama loga kisI bhUkhe ko to kucha dAna de sakate haiN| atyadhika vastroM meM se eka jor3a vastra kA dAna to kiyA jA sakatA hai| apane yahA~ kAma karane vAle karmacAriyoM ke baccoM kI zikSA ke lie to madada kI jA sakatI hai| jo bhI vyakti madada legA vaha dene vAle ke prati RNa-bhAva rkhegaa| AbhAra-bhAva rkhegaa| dene vAlA hamezA Upara hI rahatA hai| Izvara hamezA hameM detA hI hai| isalie hama usake sAmane natamastaka haiN| agara vaha denA baMda kara de to phira use seTha yA sAMvariyA seTha kauna kahegA ? use jagannAtha kauna khegaa| vaha jagannAtha isalie hai ki vaha 'nAtha' hai - dAtA hai| jo svargaloka meM rahate haiM unheM hama 'devatA' kahate haiN| devatA kyoM kahate haiM kyoMki ve dete haiN| mere vicAra se duniyA~ meM do hI loga hote haiM eka to garIba, dUsarA garIbanavAz2a / yA hama saba haiM yA vaha eka Upara vAlA hai| vaha detA hai isalie hama sabakA bharaNa-poSaNa ho rahA hai| koI yaha kahe ki 'maiMne diyA-maiMne diyA'- koI kisI ko kucha nahIM de rahA, dene vAlA kevala vaha hai| vaha de rahA hai isalie hameM anna mila rahA hai, hamArA bharaNa-poSaNa hotA hai, qhaz2Ane bhara rahe haiN| Upara vAlA detA hai isalie hameM bhI Age se Age dete rahanA caahie| merA eka maMdira meM jAnA huaa| vahA~ dekhA ki loga maMdira ke bAhara laDDU bA~Ta rahe the| ve loga maMdira meM laDDU car3hAne ko lAe the, maMdira meM car3hAne ke bAda jo baca jAte vaha prasAda rUpa meM bA~Ta rahe the| maiMne dekhA ki eka mahilA AI, usane bhI laDDU car3hAe, bace hue bA~Te, para hAtha meM do laDDU aura raha gae the| usane socA eka laDDU maiM khA lU~gI, eka apane bacce ko de duuNgii| aisA socakara vaha calane ko udyata huI ki eka bhikhArina apane do-tIna baccoM ko lekara usa mahilA ke pAsa A jAtI hai aura kahatI hai - mA~ jI, hameM bhI prasAda do / mahilA socatI hai eka laDDU inako de dU~ to merA laDDU inheM calA jAegA, dUsarA apane bacce ko de duuNgii| usane eka laDDa bhikhArina ke hAtha meM rakha diyaa| sAtha vAle 140 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ baccoM ne bhI turaMta hAtha bar3hAyA aura kahA seThAnI, seThAnI, mAlakina hameM bhI laDDU diijie| vaha socane lagI aba kyA karU~, prasAda ghara le jAU~ yA...tabhI baccoM ne phira AvAz2a lagAI - hameM bhI prasAda do| usa mahilA ne DibbA kholA aura jo bacA huA laDDU thA vaha bhI unake hAtha meM pakar3A diyaa| bhikhArina ne dekhA ki DibbA khAlI ho gayA thA so mahilA ne pheMka diyA / bhikhArina Age bar3hI, jhaTa se DibbA uThAyA aura apane hAtha kA laDDU usameM rakhakara DibbA vApasa lauTA diyA aura bolI bahana yaha DibbA Apa vApasa le jAo / mahilA ne nahIM-nahIM, aba maiMne tumheM de diyA hai tuma hI loga khA lo| bhikhArina ne nahIM mAtAjI, aisA nahIM ho sktaa| hamane Apase jo laDDU liyA hai vaha isalie nahIM ki hama mA~gakara khAte haiM / hamane bhI ise prasAda bhAva se hI grahaNa kiyA thaa| yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki hama to bhagavAna kA prasAda leM aura Apa vaMcita raha jaaeN| isalie Apa eka laDDU ghara le jaaie| Apa bhI bA~Takara khA lenA aura hama bhI eka laDDU cAroM mila-bA~Takara khA leNge| kahA kahA - -- - bhikhAriyoM ke bhItara bhI isa taraha ke bhAva hote haiM ki ve bhI kisI ko deM / mujhe to lagatA hai bhikhArI ko bhI apane se jyAdA jo dIna-duHkhI dikhate hoMge unheM ve z2arUra hI kucha- -na-kucha dete hoNge| maiM to mAnatA hU~ logoM ko dete hI rahanA caahie| hamane vaha purAnA gIta sunA hai - tuma eka paisA doge vaha dasa lAkha degA / eka bAta taya hai agara hama loga deMge to yahI samajhanA ki hamArI ora se kucha bhI denA aisA hI hai jaise urvarA jamIna para bIjoM ko bonA / bIjoM ko boe~ge to sau gunA phasaleM lauTakara aaeNgii| agara hama kucha nahIM deMge to pUrva janma ke karma yahIM ghaTakara hama khAlI hAtha lauTa jaaeNge| Izvara ne agara hameM samartha banAyA hai to hameM asamartha kI madada z2arUra karanI caahie| dene ke lie hama bhUkhe ko bhojana, bImAra ko davA de sakate haiN| agara hamAre pAsa koI hunara hai, kisI kalA meM nipuNa haiM, kisI prakAra kI zikSA - jJAna arjita hai to yaha bhI hama dUsaroM ko de sakate haiM koI pazu vadha ke lie le jAyA jA rahA hai aura hamAre prayatna karane para use jIvana-dAna mila sakatA hai to aisA karane kI puNya - bhAvanA apane hRdaya meM rakhanI cAhie aura usa pazu ko jIvana-dAna dilavAnA cAhie / eka samaya thA jaba loga dUsaroM kI sahAyatA karanA saubhAgya samajhate the| - For Personal & Private Use Only 141 Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'atithi Ae hue kA sammAna karate the / gharoM ke daravAje para likhA rahatA thA devo bhava' / samaya badalA, loga 'susvAgatam' likhane lage aura samaya ne karavaTa lI 'velakama' likhane lge| aura aba to amUmana hara bar3e ba~gale aura U~cI-U~cI aTTAlikAoM ke geTa para borDa Ta~gA hotA hai 'kutte se sAvadhAna' / ina gharoM meM jAo to svAgata karane vAlA ghara kA sadasya nahIM milegA / vahA~ milegA eka caukIdAra jo prAyaH abhadratA se hI pUchegA - ai, kyoM AyA, cala bAhara nikala, bhAga yahA~ se / kyA mAlUma bAhara koI bhagavAna hI dUsare rUpa meM AyA ho| koI sAMI AyA ho, koI guru apanA dUsarA rUpa dharakara AyA ho / aba unheM velakama karane vAle, zukriyA adA karane vAle loga to milate hI nahIM, milate haiM bhauMkane vAle kutte yA DaMDA dikhAne vAle caukIdAra / likhA milatA hai 'kutte se sAvadhAna', patA nahIM vaha kuttA kauna hai ? sthitiyA~ z2arUra badala gaI haiM, lekina apanI ora se phUla - pAMkhurI hI sahI dene kI puNya bhAvanA avazya rakhanI caahie| apanI ora se dIna - duHkhiyoM kI madada z2arUra kreN| bhale hI dhana se na kara sakeM, para mAnavIya sahayoga kisI bhI meM insAna eka dUsare kA kara sakatA hai, kevala karane kA bhAva avazya rahanA caahie| anyathA Apake pAsa jo bhI hai vyartha hI rahegA / rUpa eka bhikhArI bhIkha mA~gane ke lie rAjapatha para cala rahA thaa| sAmane se rAjA kI savArI AtI huI dikhAI dI / vaha mana hI mana prasanna ho gayA ki Aja to rAjA se kucha acchA hI milegaa| lagatA hai Aja ghara se nikalate hue kucha acchA zaguna ho gayA hai ki rAjA sA'ba khuda hI ghor3e para cale A rahe haiN| unake sAmane jAkara unheM praNAma karU~gA aura apanA bhikSApAtra phailAkara kahU~gA he mahArAja ! hamArI jholI bhareM, hamArI garIbI dUra kreN| ina bhAvoM se bharA huA vaha calA jA rahA thA, magara use tAjjuba huA ki rAjA kA ghor3A usake sAmane Akara rukA, rAjA usa para se utarA aura hAtha phailAte hue kahA - bhAI mujhe kucha do / bhikhArI ne socA - maiM to isase mA~gane vAlA thA lekina yaha to mujhase hI mA~ga rahA hai| use gussA to bahuta AyA, 'nA' bhI nahIM kaha sakatA thA kyoMki sAmane rAjA khar3A thA / nA karane kA pariNAma burA ho sakatA thA / usake jhole meM thor3e se cAvala par3e the, usane hAtha DAlA aura bamuzkila eka cuTakI cAvala nikAlakara rAjA ke hAtha meM de diye / rAjA ne dhanyavAda diyA aura muskurAkara calA gayA / 142 - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikhArI ko burA to bahuta lagA ki rAjA bhI kaisA thaa| khaira, vaha gA~va bhara meM ghUmA aura bhIkha meM kucha cAvala aura ikaTThe kie aura sA~jha par3e ghara lauTa AyA / ghara pahu~cakara patnI se kahA - thor3e se cAvala haiM inheM hI sApha kara bIna lo aura pakA lo| patnI ne thAlI meM cAvala jaise hI bInane ke lie DAle to cakita raha gaI kyoMki usameM eka cuTakI cAvala ke dAne sone ke the| bhAgatI huI pati ke pAsa gaI aura kahA - galatI se Apako kisI ne sone ke cAvala de diye haiN| use yAda AyA ki oha ! jo eka cuTakI cAvala maiMne rAjA ko dAna meM diye the vahI cAvala sone ke bana ge| usane patnI ko pUrI kahAnI sunaaii| patnI ne kahA - kyA ? rAjA ne tumase mA~gA vahI cAvala sone ke bana gae / are jAo-jAo aura sAre cAvala rAjA ko de do, tAki bace hue cAvala bhI sone ke ho jaaeN| pati ne kahA - aisA kabhI huA nahIM aura kabhI hogA nahIM ki rAjA kisI bhikhArI se kucha maaNge| gA~va meM jAne ke bAda maiMne sunA hai ki rAjA ko kisI jyotiSI ne salAha dI thI ki tuma subaha-subaha rAjamahala se nikala jAnA aura jo pahalA bhikhArI dikhAI de usase mA~ga lenaa| agara vaha tumheM de de to samajha lenA ki tumhArA kAma ho jAegA aura agara na de to samajhanA ki tumhArA . kAma aTaka jaaegaa| rAjA nikalA, usane pahalI bAra mA~gA, para maiM hI ka~jUsI kara gyaa| jitanA maiMne diyA vaha duganA, caugunA, dasa gunA hokara sone ke cAvala ke rUpa meM mere pAsa lauTa aayaa| jitanA deMge, bhagavAna ke ghara se lauTakara to z2arUra AtA hai| taya hai ki jo babUla ke bIja botA hai use babUla ke per3a milate haiM aura jo Ama ke bIja botA hai use Ama ke phala milate haiN| hama jo boe~ge vahI lauTakara aaegaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dharma kA yaha jo svarUpa diyA hai saMta kA aura gRhastha kA usa para thor3I-sI carcA kI hai, thor3A-sA samajhA hai| punaH eka bAra phira unake amRta vacanoM kA Ananda leNge| aura apane jIvana ko adhika khuzahAla, adhika pavitra aura adhika dharmamaya banAne kA prayatna kreNge| sabhI ko amRta prema aura namaskAra / 143 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ iMsAna kA saccA dharma Aja hama mahApuruSoM ke usa ciMtana para anuciMtana kareMge jisake jarie vyakti kA pArivArika, sAmAjika, mAnavIya aura AdhyAtmika utthAna hotA hai| sAdhAraNa bhASA meM jJAnIjanoM ne use 'dharma' kI saMjJA dI hai| dharma zabda kA artha hai dhAraNa karanA / svayaM ko dhAraNa karanA bhI dharma hai to dUsaroM ke hitoM ko dhAraNa karanA bhI dharma hai| jisase svayaM kA aura dUsaroM kA maMgala hotA ho, usa tattva ko dhAraNa karanA dharma hai| jitane pratizata vyakti svayaM kA aura dUsare kA hita dhAraNa kara letA hai vaha utane pratizata dharma se jur3atA jAtA hai| yugoM pahale jJAniyoM ne mAnavatA ke kalyANa ke lie dharma tattva kA AviSkAra aura sRjana kiyaa| aisA samajheM ki jJAnIjanoM ne dharma kA dIpa jalAkara insAna ke hAthoM meM hIre kA kaMgana de diyA athavA pAvoM meM ghugharU pahanA die jinheM bA~dhakara insAna apane jIvana meM sukha-zAMti aura Ananda ke saMgIta kA lutfa le ske| hajAroM varSoM se dharma mAnavajAti ke kalyANa ke lie apanA prakAza detA rahA hai aura Age ke yugoM meM bhI vaha apane jJAna kI rozanI detA rhegaa| jaise jIne ke lie bhojana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai vaise hI manuSya ko jIvana jIne ke lie dharma kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| koI bhI vyakti dharma se alaga hokara jI hI nahIM sktaa| dharma se alaga hokara jIne kA artha hai vyakti apane mUla svabhAva se 144 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 alaga hokara jIne kA prayAsa kara rahA hai, jabaki kisI bhI tattva ko usake svabhAva se alaga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jaise pAnI kA dharma hai - zItala honA, pyAsoM kI pyAsa bujhaanaa| jaise phUla kA dharma hai khilanA, khuzabU denA / jaise Aga kA dharma hai jalanA - jalAnA / kyA inameM se koI vastu apane dharma se alaga ho sakatI hai ? agara aisA ho bhI jAe to vaha paristhitivaza hI hogA anyathA vaha vastu apane mUla dharma se alaga ho nahIM sktii| jisa taraha hara vastu kA apanA svabhAva hotA hai usI taraha hara prANI kA, hara insAna kA apanA dharma huA karatA hai / paristhitivaza koI insAna krodha kara sakatA hai, para koI bhI caubIsa ghaMTe krodha nahIM kara sakatA / insAna nimittoM kA abhyasta hai / vaha nimittoM ko pAkara kisI bhI viSaya ke prati anurAga kara sakatA hai lekina caubIsoM ghaMTe usameM rata nahIM raha sktaa| koI bhI caubIsa ghaMTe na to dAmpatya jIvana kA sevana kara sakatA hai, na hI bhoga- paribhoga kara sakatA hai, lekina binA bhoga - paribhoga ke, binA krodha - kaSAya ke vyakti caubIsa ghaMTe raha sakatA hai / caubIsa ghaMTe vyakti apanI sahaja zAMti ke sAtha raha sakatA hai lekina krodha meM caubIsa ghaMTe nahIM raha sktaa| isakA artha yaha huA ki krodha insAna kA mUla dharma nahIM hai, kevala paristhiti yA nimitta ke kAraNa krodha paidA hotA hai| binA krodha ke, binA lobha aura moha ke rahA jA sakatA hai / nimitta, paristhiti aura vAtAvaraNa ke calate eka atirikta vidharma hamAre bhItara praviSTa ho jAtA hai, jabaki prema, zAMti, karuNA, Ananda ye saba hamAre mUla dharma haiM / dharma kA artha hotA hai maryAdA meM jInA / bhAI apanI maryAdA meM rahe yaha usakA dharma hai| pitA apanI maryAdA meM rahe yaha usakA dharma hai / patnI, pati, sAsa-sasura, saMsAra meM jitane bhI rizte haiM ve apanI-apanI maryAdA meM sImita raheM, yahI unakA pahalA dharma hai| samAja ko arAjakatA se bacAne ke lie dharmazAstroM ne, mAnava jAti ke kalyANa ke lie jo-jo maryAdAe~ nirdhArita kI haiM unameM sImita rahanA hI dharma hai / jaise prakRti ke hara tattva ke sAtha maryAdA dekhI jA sakatI hai, sAgara apanI maryAdA meM rahatA hai, cA~da apanI maryAdA meM rahatA hai, sUrya apanI maryAdA meM rahatA hai| agara sUrya dharatI para utara Ae to dharatI kA astitva hI na rahegA, lekina hara cIz2a apanI maryAdA meM rahatI hai| isalie hameM bhI apanI --- For Personal & Private Use Only 145 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maryAdA meM rahanA cAhie / yahI hamArA pahalA dharma hai| agara hama apanI lakSmaNarekhA ko chor3akara bAhara nikalate haiM to ve strI ho yA puruSa samAja meM bhI kalaMkita hoMge, svayaM kI naz2aroM se bhI gireMge aura AdhyAtmika dRSTi se bhI unakA patana hogaa| isalie vastusthiti yA paristhiti jo bhI ho hama apanI maryAdA meM rheN| bhAratIya saMskRti kA eka mahAna zAstra hai : rAmAyaNa jo hameM batAtI hai ki pratyeka vyakti aura pratyeka sambandha kI kyA maryAdA ho sakatI hai| rAmAyaNa maryAdA kA zAstra hai| hama jaba bhI ise par3heMge hameM isa bAta kI preraNA milegI ki hameM jIvana meM sambandhoM ko kisa taraha jInA caahie| jaise eka pati ne apanI patnI ko vacana de diyA hai snehavaza, yaha alaga bAta hai ki patnI ne usa vacana kA durupayoga kiyaa| aura durupayoga ke kAraNa use jIvana bhara pachatAnA par3A, pati se hAtha dhonA par3A, baccoM ke pyAra se vaMcita ho gii| kisI bhI cIz2a kA durupayoga karanA sUkSma hatyA hai| pitA apane vacanoM kI rakSA ke lie baccoM ko vanavAsa de detA hai aura putra kI maryAdA yaha huI ki usake pitA ne kisI ko vacana diyA hai to vaha vacana kI Ana rkhe| patnI pati ke sAtha vanavAsa jhelane jA rahI hai yaha patnI kI maryAdA huii| pati aura patnI jo caudaha varSa vanavAsa ke lie jA rahe haiM unheM patA cala gayA ki aba unheM saMta kA jIvana jInA hai, taba ve nirNaya lete haiM ki vanavAsI jIvana meM zIlavrata kA pAlana kareMge, yaha dAmpatya kI maryAdA huii| bhAI bhAI ke lie jA rahA hai yaha bhrAtRprema kI maryAdA huii| pIche rahane vAle bhAI kI patniyA~ aura vana ke lie cale gae bhAI kI patnI sAsuoM kI sevA sa~bhAla rahI haiM yaha unakI maryAdA ho gii| eka bhAI rAjya meM rahakara rAjamahaloM meM sukha bhogane ke baz2Aya bar3e bhAI kI taraha hI vanavAsI jIvana vyatIta kara rahA hai yaha usakI maryAdA ho gaI aura bar3e bhAI kI caraNa-pAdukAoM ko rAjasiMhAsana para rakhakara rAjya saMcAlana kara rahA hai yaha usakI maryAdA huii| __merI dRSTi meM dharma apanI-apanI maryAdA kA sammAna karanA hai, ahiMsA, zAMti, insAniyata, naitika dAyitva nibhAnA - yahI dharma hai| amaryAdA kA nAma hI adharma hai aura adharma hI pApa hai| maryAdA hI dharma hai aura dharma svayaM puNya hai| dharma insAna ke lie zaraNa hai, gati hai, pratiSThA hai, dvIpa hai, DUbate ke lie sahArA 146 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai| maiM apane dharma ko samajhatA hU~, Apako apane dharma ko samajhanA cAhie aura hameM apane-apane dharma kA sammAna karanA caahie| dharma kI bAta karate hue dUsarI bAta yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki jitanA bhI dharma kareM vaha zuddhatA aura pUrNatA ke sAtha honA caahie| kitanA aura kitanI dera taka dharma kiyA yaha mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai, mahattvapUrNa yaha hai ki jitanI dera taka bhI kiyA pUrNatA aura zuddhatA ke sAtha kiyaa| isase koI farka nahIM par3atA ki vyakti ne dina bhara meM kitanI mAlAe~ japIM, farka isase par3atA hai ki usane jitanI mAlAe~ japI vaha kitane mana se tathA zuddhatA aura pUrNatA ke sAtha jpiiN| kyA farka par3atA hai cAra kI bajAya ATha mAlA japa lo yA cAra kI bajAya do mAlA japa lo / dharma cAhe thor3A-sA ho, para pUrNa ho| jaise vyakti agara viTAmina kI golI khAegA to use dina bhara viTAmina kI golI khAne kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| dharma viTAmina kI golI hai, use pUrI lo| eka dina meM caubIsa ghaMTe hote haiN| inameM se agara hama eka ghaMTA bhI zuddhatA aura pUrNatA ke sAtha dharma kara lete haiM to usakA prabhAva pUre teIsa ghaMTe banA rhegaa| ucaTe mana se kiyA gayA dharma bhI asaphalatA kA AdhAra bana jAtA hai| hama choTA-sA maMtra bolate haiM lekina use bhI zuddhatA ke sAtha bolA jAe to vaha devaloka meM rahane vAle devatAoM ko bhI AkarSita karane meM samartha hotA hai| ina kI dasa-paMdraha bUMdeM bhI eka mana tela ko sugaMdhita karane meM samartha hotI haiM bazarte vaha zuddha ho, pUrNa ho| agarabattI cAra hI jalAI jAtI haiM, lekina cAra hI pUre kamare ko sugaMdhita kara detI haiN| isalie jaba bhI hama kriyAmUlaka dharma karane ko AsIna hoM, AcaraNamUlaka jaba bhI dharma kareM to usameM yaha hoza aura bodha rahe ki jitanI dera bhI kareM zuddhatA aura pUrNatA ho| hameM yaha bAta bhI dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki dharma karane kI koI umra nahIM hotii| vyakti jaba bhI cAhe dharma kI zuruAta kara sakatA hai| jAge tabhI saverA / vaha jaba cAhe dharma zurU kara de| bacapana meM bhI vyakti dhArmika ho sakatA hai, javAnI meM bhI dhArmika ho sakatA hai aura baDhApe meM bhI dhArmika ho sakatA hai| lekina koI yaha soce ki vaha bur3hApe meM hI dharma karegA to use yAda rakhanA cAhie ki bur3hApe meM dharma kI ummIda kama hotI hai, moha-mAyA kI ummIda bar3ha jAtI hai| 147 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaise koI kisI ko goda lenA cAhe to bacce ko hI legA bUr3he ko nahIM, aise hI dharma bUr3he ko goda kaise le sakatA hai| dharma bhI yahI cAhatA hai ki vaha bhI aise hI kisI ko goda le jo bacapana se hI yA yuvAvasthA se hI aise saMskAra jie ki usakA bur3hApA sukhamaya ho / bacapana agara saMskArazIla hai to javAnI aura bur3hApA donoM hI uttama jIvana ke AdhAra banate haiN| lekina bacapana aura javAnI hI dUSita rahe to bur3hApA maMgalamaya ho jAe isakI saMbhAvanA kama hai| zeSa to kabhI bhI zubha ho sakatA hai| bur3hApe meM bhI loga acche rAste para nikala par3ate haiN| lekina hara AdamI yahI soce ki bur3hApe meM hI dharma karU~gA aura usake pariNAma mila jAe~ge to dhyAna rakheM ki bUr3he ko nahIM bacce ko hI goda liyA jAtA hai| bUr3he dharma kI dahalIja para A z2arUra sakate haiN| itanA avazya hai ki ve kriyAmUlaka dharma to kara hI nahIM paaeNge| jahA~ taka vicAramUlaka dharma hai bur3hApe meM to moha-mAyA itanI adhika jaga jAtI hai ki vyakti ke vicAra nirmohI bana hI nahIM pAte / raha-rahakara patnI, pote-potiyA~, jamIna-jAyadAda ye saba usakA pIchA karate rahate haiN| phira bur3hApe meM dharma kaise ho pAegA ? riTAyarDa logoM se riTAyara dharma hI hogaa| UrjAvAna dharma ko jIne ke lie khuda UrjAvAna honA z2arUrI hai| hama sabhI jAnate haiM duniyA meM jo bhI mahAna saMta hue haiM ve kama umra meM hI saMnyAsI ho ge| bacapana se hI unakI nIMva bana gaI, unakI jJAna-gaMgA ko aisI dhArA mila gaI ki vaha javAnI taka pahu~cate-pahu~cate mahAna zaMkarAcArya bana gayA yA AcArya bana gayA yA bahuta acchA pravaktA bana gayA, lekhaka yA dArzanika bana gyaa| bacapana meM hI koI dhArmika saMskAra yA dharma kI zaraNa meM AtA hai to javAnI aura bur3hApA adhika sukhamaya hone kI AzA hai| sukhamaya se tAtparya hai - hama pApa nahIM kareMge, anaitika nahIM hoMge, naitikatA ko jIvana ke sAtha jor3akara rakheMge, maryAdAoM kA sammAna kareMge, prema ko jIvana kA AdhAra banAe~ge / aisI sthiti meM javAnI aura bur3hApA maryAdA meM rahane ke kAraNa sukhamaya hogaa| bacapana aura javAnI agara donoM hI galata rAstoM para cale gae to bur3hApe meM bIte hue jIvana ke lie pachatAve ke alAvA kucha na hogaa| vaha bhagavAna se apane karmoM ke lie mAfI hI mA~gatA rhegaa| dharma hameM preraNA detA hai ki hama khAte-pIte, uThate-baiThate, sote-jAgate 148 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahiMsA kA sammAna kreN| hamAre dvArA satya kA samarthana ho / hamAre dvArA corI karma na ho jaae| hama anAvazyaka parigraha na kreN| hamase duHzIla, galata AcaraNa na ho jaae| dharma ke vicAramUlaka aura jIvanamUlaka jo AcaraNa hote haiM unheM jIvana se jor3e rakhane kA hameM viveka aura bodha rakhanA cAhie / dharma kA phala aisA na samajheM ki dharma karane se agale janma meM phala milegaa| dharma hameM isI janma meM phala detA hai| dharma karane se isa janma meM svarga aura na karane se agale janma meM narka nahIM milA karatA / vAstava meM svarga-naraka kI vyavasthA vyakti ko pApoM se bacane aura puNya patha para anusaraNa karane ke lie banAI gaI hai| phira bhI agara svarga-naraka kI koI bhaugolika sthiti hogI to hogii| jisane abhI taka pAtAla ke naraka aura AkAza ke svarga ko nahIM dekhA vaha to yahI kahegA ki hama apanI hI dharatI para svarga aura naraka donoM hI dekhate haiN| bahuta se amIra aise haiM jinake pAsa paisA to bahuta hai lekina lakave se grasta haiM, apane dhana kA upayoga nahIM kara pAte, uTha bhI nahIM pAte DhaMga se / ghara meM khUba sampannatA hai lekina DaoNkTara kA kahanA hai yaha mata khAo, vaha mata khAo, sUkhI roTI aura sabjI bhI eka cammaca tela meM banAnA hai| to svarga aura naraka yahIM haiN| hama nahIM samajha pAte haiM kahA~ svarga hai aura kahA~ naraka hai| cAra beTe haiM aura unameM se koI bhI mAtA-pitA kI sevA nahIM kara rahA hai to yaha kyA hai ? ise hama svarga kaheMge yA naraka ? bacce mA~-bApa ke sAmane cAhe jaise bola dete haiM, yaha svarga hai yA naraka ? hamane aise puNya nahIM kiye ki bacce hamArA sammAna kareM, hamArI mAna-maryAdA rakheM / yahI to vyakti kA pApa hai, naraka hai ki hamAre apane hI bacce, hamArA apanA hI khUna hamArI avajJA karatA hai, hamAre viruddha khar3A ho jAtA hai, bagAvata kara dete haiN| jIvana se jur3A huA dharma honA cAhie, vartamAna se jur3A huA dharma ho| dharma yahI hai ki krodha karoge to azAMti milegI aura yahI naraka hai| krodha kiyA arthAt galata rAstA apanAyA to isase azAMti, tanAva milanA hI naraka hai / aisA nahIM hai ki krodha to Aja kareMge aura pariNAma agale janma meM milegaa| taba vyakti ko lagatA hai phala to agale janma meM milegA abhI to cAhe jo kro| pariNAma tatkAla milatA hai| jo bhI galata yA sahI hama kareMge usakA pariNAma zIghra sAmane A jAtA hai| koI durvyasana kiyA, zarAba pI, usase zarIra meM 149 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nukasAna huA, A~teM galIM taba vyakti ko apane zarIra ke sAtha hI naraka bhoganA par3a gyaa| kisI jIva kI hatyA kI to pariNAma bhI isI janma meM mila jAegA ki kisI dina tuma sar3aka para cala rahe the ki kisI ne Takkara mAra dI, tuma gira par3e, do-cAra haDDiyA~ TUTa giiN| tumheM phala mila gyaa| Aja tumane kisI kA vadha kiyA, kala koI aura tumhArA vadha kregaa| Aja tumane kisI ko gAlI dI, kala koI aura tumheM gAlI degaa| Aja tumane kisI kA aMga-cheda kiyA, kala koI aura tumhArA aMgacheda kregaa| svarga-naraka, pApa-puNya, inake phala hamAre sAtha hI haiN| prakRti lauTAtI hai| jaisA karoge, prakRti vApasa vaisA hI lauTAegI / tumhArA hara kRtya eka bIja hai| bIja eka bote ho, para phala usase kaI nikalate haiM / kRtya karate samaya sAvadhAnI barato, nahIM to bAda meM phaloM ko kATate yA bhogate hue kaSTa kA sAmanA karanA par3egA / saMta tiruvalluvara ne eka udAharaNa diyA hai| kisI ne unase pUrva janma ke karmoM kA pariNAma pUchA to unhoMne sAmane se jAtI huI DolI ko dekhakara kahA - yahI hai pUrva janma ke karmoM kA pariNAma ki DolI ko cAra vyakti uThAkara le jA rahe haiM aura usa DolI meM eka vyakti ArAma se baiThA hai / yaha adharma kA phala hai ki cAra vyaktiyoM ko kahAra banakara bhAra DhonA par3a rahA hai aura eka vyakti mAlika banA huA Ananda le rahA hai| isalie ki usane pUrva janma meM acche karma kie the| dharma kA yaha mAnanA hai ki vyakti kA isa janama ke sAtha bhI saMbaMdha hai aura pUrva janma ke sAtha bhI sambandha hai / isa janma ke acche aura bure phala bhI use milate haiM aura pUrva janma ke acche aura bure phala bhI use milate haiN| dhyAna rahe kucha karmoM kA phala agale janama taka jur3A rahatA hai / jaise vyavasAya meM dhana lagAyA to usakA pariNAma jaldI mila jAtA hai lekina baiMka meM phiksa DipaoNjiTa kara dene para jitane samaya kI epha. DI. kI hai utane samaya bAda pariNAma milatA hai| karma kisa taraha ke hote haiM yaha saba usakI gaharAI para nirbhara karatA hai| hameM yaha socane kI bajAya ki hamAre karmoM kA pariNAma agale janma meM milegA yaha socanA cAhie ki isI janma meM hamAre karmoM kA pariNAma mila jAegA tAki hama karma ko karate samaya sAvadhAnI rkheN| hamase hara karma kama-sekama galata ho / hamAre dvArA naitikatA, maryAdA kA sammAna ho / galata kAma, galata 150 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcaraNa, galata ciMtana hamAre dvArA na ho| gAMdhIjI ke tIna baMdara - burA mata dekho, burA mata suno, burA mata kaho - yahI saMdeza dete haiM ki hameM galata karma nahIM karanA caahie| agara hama galata kareMge to hamArA AbhAmaMDala qharAba hogA, hamAre mana ke vicAra qharAba hoMge, mana ke vicAra qharAba hue to vANI bhI qharAba hogii| agara g2alata vANI kA upayoga kareMge to logoM ke sAtha hamAre saMbaMdha kaTa jAyeMge, loga hameM pasaMda nahIM kareMge, ve hamase dUra rheNge| isa taraha g2alata vANI hameM turaMta pariNAma de rahI hai| g2alata karma karane se hamArI AtmA giregI, mana dUSita hogA, samAja meM pratiSThA phIkI pdd'egii| isa taraha g2alata vANI, g2alata AcaraNa yA g2alata ciMtana turaMta pariNAmakArI hogaa| AtmA aura mana kI, jIvana aura AcaraNa kI yahI to zuddhi hai ki hama apanI vANI, ciMtana, kArya aura vyavahAra ko nirmala banAe~ / mAnavIya svabhAva ke kAraNa isameM koI doSa laga jAe, athavA koI galatI ho jAe to kSamAprArthanA kara leN| hara zAma ko hameM yaha pratikramaNa yA prAyazcitta kara lenA cAhie ki he prabhu ! dina bhara meM mere dvArA kisI bhI prakAra kA g2alata ciMtana huA ho, g2alata vANI bolI ho, g2alata vyavahAra yA karma huA ho, usake lie maiM sarala hRdaya se kSamA-prArthanA karatA huuN| hameM hara dina g2alata kI kSamA mA~ga lenI caahie| dharma vartamAna se jur3A huA hai, aisA hameM socanA cAhie, aisA hI svIkAra karanA cAhie / taduparAnta bhI jIvana meM kucha pariNAma mile haiM yA nahIM mila pAe haiM to prArabdha aura pUrva janma ke karma, una karmoM ke anubaMdha aise rahe ki ApakI cAhata pUrNa nahIM ho paatii| vyakti parizrama aura puruSArtha karatA hai lekina z2arUrI nahIM hai ki hara parizrama kA pariNAma mile hii| saMbhava hai kisI parizrama kA pariNAma Ane meM pacAsa varSa laga jaaeN| agara abdula kalAma deza ke rASTrapati bane to sattara varSa kI z2idaMgI bitAne ke bAda hI rASTrapati bana ske| liMkana amerikA ke rASTrapati bane to kitanI hI bAra avarodha Ae, unake puNya itane prabala nahIM the ki pahale cunAva meM hI rASTrapati bana sake / lekina satata prayAsa se aura Akhira prabala puNyodaya se rASTrapati banane meM saphala ho sake / yaha taya hai ki insAna jo bananA cAhatA hai banatA hI hai| kismata usI ko pariNAma detI hai jo kismata se apane pariNAma pAnA cAhatA hai| farka itanA hI par3atA hai ki kismata For Personal & Private Use Only Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paoNz2iTiva hai to pariNAma jaldI mila jAtA hai aura kismata nigeTiva ho to pariNAma dera se hI sahI, milatA z2arUra hai| abrAhama liMkana jinhoMne ikkIsa varSa kI Ayu meM pArSada kA pahalA cunAva lar3A thA lekina hAra gae / ve hArate cale gae lekina vahI vyakti bAvana varSa kI umra meM amerikA kA rASTrapati bana gayA / kismata ne unheM pariNAma diye, para pahale caraNa meM nhiiN| duniyA meM hara kisI ko pahale caraNa meM pariNAma mila jAe yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai| hameM bhI yahI svIkAra karanA cAhie ki dharma ke kucha pariNAma vartamAna meM mila jAte haiN| kucha pariNAma bhaviSya meM milate haiN| Ao, hama svayaM bhI dharma ke rAste para caleM aura hamase jur3A huA vyakti bhI hamArA karma, hamArI vANI ko sunakara, hamAre kAryakalApoM ko dekhakara preraNA le sake / vyakti agara maMdira jA rahA hai to hama prerita ho sakate haiM lekina maMdira ke atirikta usakA jIvana viparIta dizA meM cala rahA ho to hama preraNA na pA sakeMge aura na hI usase prabhAvita ho pAe~ge / vyakti kA caubIsa ghaMTe kA jIvana yadi dharmaniSTha, zraddhAmaya, ahiMsAmUlaka, saMyamI, naitika jIvana hai to usakA dUsaroM para sakArAtmaka prabhAva par3atA hai| hameM aisA hI jIvana jInA cAhie jisase parivAra vAloM para bhI acchA prabhAva pdd'e| lekina hotA yaha hai ki pitA apekSA rakhatA hai ki putra usake sAmane saca bole aura kaI dafA pitA hI baccoM ke sAmane jhUThA sAbita ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM bacce socate haiM ki pApA khuda to jhUTha bolate haiM aura hamase kahate haiM saca bolo| dUsarI ora agara pitAjI satya ko jIne vAle vyakti hoMge to eka-na-eka dina bacce para apane pitA ke satya vacanoM kA prabhAva z2arUra pdd'egaa| pitA ko cAhie ki vaha apane bacce ko acche rAste para lekara cale / dharma kA bhI yahI matalaba hai- eka acchA raastaa| dhArmika jIvana kA artha hai zreSTha jIvana, behatara mAnavIya jIvana / hama rAma, mahAvIra yA kRSNa kI tulanA meM khar3e nahIM ho sakate to koI bAta nahIM, para eka behatara insAna to bana hI sakate haiN| nAriyA~ bhale hI sItA ke Adarza na jI pAe~ lekina eka sannArI to bana hI sakatI haiN| agara koI soce ki vaha mahAvIra yA buddha bana jAe to nahIM bana sakatA kyoMki kucha sImAe~ haiM, kucha vyavasthAe~ haiM, niyati hai, prArabdha hai lekina eka acchA insAna to bana hI sakatA hai, acchA vyakti to banA hI jA sakatA hai, yaha to apane hI hAtha meM hai to hameM 152 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aisA banane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / dhArmika banane kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki mahAvIra hI banA jaae| dhArmika hone kA matalaba hai zreSTha, bhalA, neka, saumya, prema aura kSamA se bharA huA jIvana jInA / eka yuvaka sacce dharma kI talAza meM nikalA / vaha sabase pahale hindU saMtoM ke pAMDAla meM gyaa| saMtoM ne usakA svAgata kiyaa| yuvaka ne pUchA - Apa kyA banAte haiM ? saMtoM ne kahA - hama tumheM eka acchA hindU bnaayeNge| yuvaka patA nahIM kyoM, saMtuSTa na huaa| vaha agale pAMDAla meM gyaa| vahA~ pAdarI apanA pravacana de rahe the| ve kahane lage - hama tumheM eka acchA IsAI bnaaeNge| vaha vahA~ se bhI nikala pdd'aa| agale pAMDAla meM maulavI jI upadeza de rahe the| kahane lage - khudA kI kasama ! hama tumheM eka saccA musalamAna banAe~ge / vaha yuvaka isa taraha kaI jagahoM para gayA ! Akhira vaha hamAre pAsa bhI aayaa| usane kahA - amuka pAMDAla meM acchA hindU banAte haiM to amuka pAMDAla meM acchA musalamAna / Apa kyA banAte haiN| maiMne kahA - eka acchA insAna / Ao, hama tumheM eka acchA iMsAna bananA sikhAte haiN| patA nahIM kyoM, usa yuvaka ke dila meM bAta utara gii| vaha pAMDAla meM Akara baiTha gyaa| hama Apako svarga dete haiN| svarga to aura saMta bhI dete haiM, para unameM aura hamameM farka yahI hai ki ve tumheM AsamAna meM banA svarga dete haiM jise unhoMne khuda ne bhI nahIM dekhA aura hama tumheM isI jIvana ko svarga banAne kA anubhava dete haiN| aba yaha tuma soco ki tumheM mRtyu ke bAda vAlA svarga cAhie yA jIte-jI milane vAlA svrg| dharma kA sambandha vartamAna se hai| vartamAna hI zaktimAna hai| satsaMga bhI vahI sArthaka hai jisakA pariNAma vartamAna meM mile| kucha dina pahale kI bAta hai| eka daphA maiM satsaMga karake vyAsapITha se nIce utara rahA thA, usakI U~cAI itanI adhika thI ki maiMne eka AdamI kA hAtha pakar3a liyA tAki ArAma se nIce utara skuuN| utarakara maiM to sahaja rUpa meM Age calA gyaa| lekina dopahara meM vaha vyakti AyA aura kahane lagA - mahArAjazrI ! mujhe niyama dilA dIjie ki bhaviSya meM maiM tambAkU, guTakhA, jardA yA vyasana kA upayoga na kruuN| maiMne kahA - yaha to acchI bAta hai, tumheM kisase preraNA milii| unhoMne jhaTa se kahA - kyA batAU~ kisase preraNA milii| hakIkata yaha hai ki 153 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nimitta Aja Apa hI bne| maiMne pUchA - maiM kaise nimitta bana gyaa| Aja to satsaMga meM bhI isa taraha kI koI bAta nahIM kI, aura na aisI koI preraNA bhI dI, phira maiM kaise nimitta bana gyaa| vaha kahane lagA - huA aisA ki jaba maiM ghara pahuMcA to merI mA~ aura patnI ne mujhase kahA ki Aja to tuma dhanya ho gae ki gurujI ne tumhArA hAtha thAma liyaa| to dasa-pandraha miniTa bAda jaise hI mujhe guTakhA khAne kI talaba uThI, merI mA~ aura patnI mere pAsa AI aura kahane lagIM - aba tumheM ina hAthoM se guTakhA, tambAkU, sigareTa kA upayoga nahIM karanA caahie| maiMne pUchA - kyoM nahIM karanA cAhie, maiM to roja pItA huuN| kahane lagIM - jisa hAtha ko gurujI ne thAma liyA hai aba una hAthoM meM agara sigareTa AtI hai to yaha tumhAre hAthoM kA nahIM una hAthoM kA apamAna hogA jinhoMne tumhAre hAthoM ko thAmA hai| to prabhu isIlie maiM Apake pAsa niyama lene ke lie AyA huuN| unakI bAteM sunakara maiM bhI AhlAdita huA ki maiMne to yU~ hI kisI kA hAtha thAmA thA lekina unake jIvana meM acchA sukUna Ane kA saMyoga thA aura mA~ ne ise paoNz2iTiva arthoM meM liyA, beTe ke lie preraNA kA paigAma banA diyA aura vyakti kA jIvana badala gyaa| maiM bhI gadgada ho gyaa| isa taraha to sabhI ko khuzI milegii| yaha parivartana khlaaegaa| ise hI jIvana meM dharma kA prabhAva kheNge| dharma to vahI hai jo hamAre jIvana ke sAtha judd'e| anyathA dharma para cAhe jitane pravacana ho jAe~, kitanI hI kitAbeM apane ghara meM sajA leM lekina bolane aura sunane mAtra se to vyakti dhArmika ho nahIM jaataa| apanI hI bAta karatA hU~ yaha jarUrI nahIM hai ki maiM jitanA bola rahA hU~ use 100% jI cukA huuN| agara maiM kucha bolatA hU~ to jAna leM ki usako jIne kA prayatna kara rahA hU~, jIvana ke sAtha jor3ane kA prayAsa kara rahA hU~ aura usI rAste para cala rahA hU~ aura Apa bhI usI rAste para caleM yahI kahane kA uddezya hai| duniyA meM jitane saMta jJAna kI bAta karate haiM, 100% to use jIte nahIM haiN| hA~, jIne kA prayatna sabhI loga karate haiN| zeSa to vyakti kI niyati hai, prArabdha hai ki vaha cAhatA to hai ki jie, para jI nahIM paataa| guru droNa se yudhiSThira aura duryodhana donoM ne eka jaisI hI zikSA prApta kI thI lekina farka yaha rahA ki eka vyakti usa dharma ko jI gayA aura dUsarA jIvana 154 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 - bhara nahIM jI pAyA / yaha yudhiSThira ke puNya kA udaya thA ki vaha jI gayA aura yaha duryodhana ke pApa kA udaya thA ki vaha jI na pAyA jabaki donoM eka hI khAnadAna ke vyakti the / 'ka' se kRSNa aura 'ka' se hI kaMsa hotA hai, 'ra' se hI rAma aura rAvaNa hotA hai, 'bha' se bhArata aura bhraSTAcAra donoM hote haiM rAzi donoM meM eka hI hai, para pariNAma judA-judA ho jAte haiN| hameM apanI ora se yaha jAgarUkatA rakhanI cAhie, yaha sajagatA baratanI cAhie ki hama apane jIvana meM jitanA adhika maryAdAoM ko sammAna de sakate haiM dene kA prayatna kareM aura jIvana meM naitikatA kA sammAna karate hue naitikatA ke patha para calate rahanA caahie| naitika vyakti kI AtmA sadA prasanna hotI hai, saMtoSa banA rahatA hai aura jo jIvana usane jiyA hai usa para vaha gaurava kara sakatA hai / taba use bur3hApe meM ronA nahIM par3egA / jisane anaitikatA ko prazraya diyA hai vahI jIvana meM Ane vAle duHkhoM ko dekhakara vicalita hotA hai aura A~sU bahAtA hai / parIkSA Ane para vahI baccA TeMzana meM AtA hai jisane sAla bhara par3hAI nahIM kI / inkama Taiksa vAloM kI reDa par3ane para vahI vyakti ghabarAtA hai jisane kara nahIM cukAyA hai| mere vicAra se mRtyu I Ane para vahI vyakti rotA hai jisane jIvana meM kisI taraha kA dharma-karma nahIM kiyA hai| naitika jIvana jIne vAlA vyakti to khuda hI eka calatA-phiratA maMdira hotA hai| ahiMsaka, satyavratI, acauryavrata kA pAlana karane vAle, sImita parigraha meM jo apanA jIvana calA rahA hai, vaha maMdira meM jAe to ThIka aura na bhI jAe to bhI ThIka hai| eka pApI vyakti maMdira meM jAtA hai to usake pApa kaTeMge aura puNyAtmA maMdira jAtA hai to usake puNya meM bar3hotarI z2arUra hogI, para agara vaha maMdira nahIM bhI jAtA hai taba bhI koI puNya kama na ho jAe~ge / pApI vyakti ko agara maMdira jAne meM sukUna milatA hai to aise naitika aura satyaniSTha vyakti ko koI dekhegA to usake mana ko bhI maMdira jAne jaisA sukUna milegA / isIlie to dharmazAstroM meM saMtoM ko calatA-phiratA tIrtha kahA gayA hai| kapar3e badalane se hI koI saMta nahIM ho jaataa| saMta kA artha svabhAva se saMta honA hai, zAMta honA hai / jo sajjana ho gayA, jo bhalAI karatA hai, sabase prema rakhatA hai, sahanazIla hai, samadarzI hai vahI saMta hai| aisA saMta AdamI calatA-phiratA tIrtha hai| tabhI to mAnA jAtA hai ki For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainel 144.org Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMta agara kisI ghara meM jAtA hai to usake saubhAgya udaya ho gae, taqadIra khula gaI ki Aja saMta-mahArAja ghara Ae, unhoMne AhAra liyA / aisA kyoM mAnA jAtA hai ? kyoMki saMta to calatA-phiratA tIrtha hai, aisA tIrtha khuda calakara tumhAre ghara A gyaa| anya tIrthoM para to hameM calakara jAnA par3atA hai lekina saMta ! khuda eka tIrtha hai jo calakara hamAre ghara A gyaa| agara saMta ghara para AegA to lagegA ki hamAre jIvana ko sukUna milA, hamArA jIvana, makAna, ghara-A~gana dhanya huA ki Aja hamArI isa gRhasthI meM koI saMta Ae aura unhoMne yaha dharmalAbha diyaa| agara koI vyakti dhArmika sthAna para apanI sevAeM de rahA hai to vaha bhI kisI-na-kisI aMza meM dharma kara rahA hai| dharma to yajJa kI taraha hai usameM hama sabhI ko AhutiyA~ denI par3atI haiN| AhutiyoM se hI to dharma kA yajJa pUrA hogA / hama sabhI kA jIvana to bIta rahA hai| jitanA jIvana sArthaka ho jAtA hai utane dina aura rAta bhI sArthaka ho rahe haiM / gayA huA jIvana to lauTakara AegA nahIM, lekina jo bacA hai usakI koI gAraNTI nahIM hai ki vaha kitanA hogaa| isa bAta kA to patA nahIM hai ki samaya kitane varSa taka jIvana degaa| isalie jo bIta gayA usase bhI preraNA leM ki abhI taka kyA kara pAe, unakA kyA pariNAma milA, bIte hue jIvana se saMtuSTa haiM yA nhiiN| yA usase kucha preraNA mila sakatI hai ki bhAvI jIvana yA vartamAna jIvana ko banAne kI phira se koziza kara skeN| mere pitAjI ne pacAsa varSa kI Ayu meM saMnyAsa liyA thA, maiMne pandrahasolaha varSa kI Ayu meM saMnyAsa liyA aura merA choTA bhAI gyAraha-bAraha varSa kI umra meM hI saMnyasta ho gayA thA - jAge tabhI sveraa| koI naciketA, atimukta, prahlAda yA koI dhruva choTI umra meM hI taiyAra ho gae to koI tulasIdAsa, vAlmIki, aMgulImAla javAnI meM badale, koI bur3hApe meM apanI jiMdagI ko badalane meM saphala hue / jainoM ke eka AcArya hue haiM kalApUrNasUrijI, unhoMne bur3hApe meM saMnyAsa liyA thA aura pUre deza meM apane tapa, tyAga, AcaraNa aura maryAdAoM se Ama jana ko khUba prabhAvita bhI kiyaa| ve khUba jape-tape / kucha aise loga bhI hue jo bur3hApe meM saMnyasta hokara bhI apane bur3hApe ko dhanya kara lete haiN| para isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki hara vyakti bur3hApe meM apane ko 156 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhanya kara hI legaa| kucha hI loga hote haiM jo bur3hApe ko dhanya kara pAte haiM aura apane sAre pApoM ko dho jAte haiN| hara vyakti ke lie aisI ummIda nahIM kI jAnI caahie| hameM svIkAra karanA cAhie ki jisane bhI manuSya ke rUpa meM janma liyA hai usameM kucha-na-kucha kamI avazya hotI hai| koI bhI dUdha kA dhulA nahIM hai| isalie AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki hara vyakti apanI-apanI kamiyoM ko smjhe| phira ina kamiyoM ko kaise ThIka kiyA jAe isake lie ciMtana karanA hogaa| abhI taka hamane kitanI hI dhArmika kitAbeM par3hIM, kitane hI satsaMga kie lekina svabhAva meM kucha parivartana AyA yA nahIM athavA apana meM jo kamiyA~ haiM unheM dUra kara pAne meM saphala hue yA nhiiN| athavA jaise the vaise hI haiN| svayaM ko svayaM kA mUlyAMkana karate rahanA caahie| agara mUlyAMkana kareMge to dhIre-dhIre thor3A badalAva AtA rhegaa| sAyaMkAla meM jo saMdhyAvaMdana yA pratikramaNa karate haiM usameM agara kevala pATha hI bolanA hai, sUtra hI bolane haiM to usase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki kala pratikramaNa kiyA yA nahIM aura Aja karoge yA nahIM, isase kucha farka nahIM par3a jaaegaa| asalI bAta yaha hai ki hama mUlyAMkana karate haiM yA nahIM ki hamAre pApoM meM kucha kamI A rahI hai yA svayaM ko sudhArane ke lie saMkalpita ho rahe haiM yA jo saMkalpa lete haiM unheM nibhA pAte haiM yA nhiiN| jo bhI apane jIvana kA AdhyAtmika vikAsa pAnA cAhatA hai vaha mUlyAMkana karatA rahe / yadi kisI ko dharma-karma meM AsthA nahIM ho taba bhI use mUlyAMkana karanA hI caahie| kevala dharma ko suneM nahIM, Atma-maMthana bhI kreN| hamAre aMdara jo mAnavIya kamajoriyA~ haiM unheM dUra karane ke lie saMkalpa bhI karane hoMge, icchAzakti ko bhI jagAnA hogA, niyama-vrata bhI lene hoMge, maryAdAoM kA bhI sammAna karanA hogA, svayaM para aMkuza bhI lagAnA hogA, mana ko dabAnA aura tapAnA bhI hogaa| punaH-punaH hameM apane mana ko samajhAnA hogA, isI taraha to vyakti sudharatA hai| tabhI vaha sahI rAste para A pAtA hai| acchI cIz2oM ko jIvana se jor3ane kI koziza aura burI cIz2oM ko jIvana se haTAne kI jAgarUkatA bhI banAnI hogii| pahalA saMkalpa to yaha hameM lenA hogA ki hama galata kAma nahIM kreNge| 157 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsarA saMkalpa yaha lenA hogA ki hama dUsaroM ko sammAna deMge, iz2z2ata kI bhASA bolane kA prayAsa kreNge| g2alata zabda A bhI gae to unheM dabAne kI koziza kreNge| taba bhI g2alata ho hI gayA to svayaM ko daMDa dU~gA, dUsare se kSamA mA~gUgA ( agara saMkalpa maz2abUta ho to) agara galata kara baiThA to vrata rakhU~gA / agara aisI do-cAra bAteM hama apane sAtha rakheMge to jAgarUkatA bddh'egii| isa taraha ke liye gaye saMkalpa hamArI burAiyoM, kamajoriyoM ko dUra karane meM sahAyaka ho sakate haiN| vrata kI bAta vyakti khuda hI soce kyoMki usakA sabase bar3A paramezvara usake apane dila meM hai / hara vyakti kI antarAtmA use preraNA detI hai| asalI dharma bhI vahI hai jo antarAtmA se prerita hotA hai / koI kitanA bhI kaha de, para kahane va sunane se jIvana nahIM badalatA / lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki sunA va par3hA hI na jaae| patA nahIM kaba kauna-sI bAta antarAtmA ko chU jAe, vahI preraNA bana jaae| aura jIvana meM parivartana ghaTita ho jaae| jaba taka bAta dila ko nahIM chUtI, aura dila meM bAta nahIM uThatI vaha jIvana meM caritArtha nahIM ho sakatI / dharma yahI hai ki hama apanI-apanI kamajoriyoM ko samajheM aura inheM badalane kA mAnasa banAe~, saMkalpa leM aura saMkalpa pUrNa na ho sake to usakA prAyazcita karane kA prayAsa kreN| jaba taka isa taraha kI pUrI dRr3ha bAta dila meM nahIM biThAe~ge taba taka na to parivartana AegA aura na hI apanI kamaz2oriyoM ko jIta paaeNge| kamaz2oriyoM para vijaya prApta karane ke lie mana ko maz2abUta banAnA hogA, bAra-bAra svayaM ko samajhAnA hogA, jIvana meM lagane vAlI ThokaroM se bAra-bAra preraNA lenI hogI tabhI hama apane jIvana meM miThAsa, nirmalatA lAne meM saphala ho skeNge| kaba saphala hoMge isakI koI gAraNTI nahIM hai| dharma kA dUsarA kArya yaha hogA ki apane janmadAtAoM ke prati sammAna kA bhAva rakheM, unakI sevA ko apanA saubhAgya samajheM / jisane hameM janma diyA hai agara vyakti unake prati apane farz2a adA nahIM kara sakatA to vaha dUsaroM ke prati apane farz2a kaise adA kregaa| jo apane mAtA-pitA kI iz2z2ata nahIM karatA vaha apanI patnI kI bhI iz2z2ata karegA isakI saMbhAvanA nahIM kahI jA sktii| mAtApitA jinhoMne hameM janma diyA, zikSA dilavAI, jIvana ke acche saMskAra die, apane pA~voM para khar3e ho sakeM isake lie unhoMne bharasaka koziza kI hai, hama hamArA 158 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vivAha karavAyA, AjIvikA kI vyavasthA dI - aise mAtA-pitA ke prati apane farz2a nibhAne ko bhI apanA dharma smjheN| jaise mAtA-pitA ne janma dekara apane farz2a nibhAe hama bhI unake RNa se uRNa hone kA prayAsa kreN| sabase bar3hakara to unhoMne hameM mAnava-zarIra diyA jisake calate hama dharma-karma-saMsAra-Izvara-AtmajJAna kucha bhI hAsila kara sakate haiN| maiM sAmAyika karane ko, maMdira jAne ko, Iza prArthanA karane ko bhI dharma kahatA hU~, para maiM mAnatA hU~ ki Izvara kI pUjA se pahale mAtA-pitA kI pUjA ho| ve hamArI pUjA ke pahale pAtra aura pahale haqadAra haiN| agara unakA sammAna nahIM kara pAte to gurujanoM ke sammAna kA koI artha nahIM hai kyoMki guru tumheM bAda meM mile / Izvara kI pUjA se pahale mA~-bApa kI pUjA ho / ho sakatA hai Izvara ne hameM janma diyA ho lekina pahalA bhojana dUdha ke rUpa meM mA~ ne hI diyA / yaha Izvara kI rahamata hai, anugraha hai ki hama dharatI para Ae, para mAtA-pitA ne hI jIvana diyaa| jo mAtA-pitA ne kiyA use taulA yA mApA nahIM jA sktaa| phira bhI agara hama usakA AdhA bhI kara dete haiM to bhI samajha lenA ki hama dhArmika haiN| kevala mAthe para tilaka lagAne aura dhUpa-dIpa kara dene se hI dharma nahIM hotaa| ye dharma ke pratIkAtmaka svarUpa ho sakate haiM lekina janma-dAtAoM kI iz2z2ata aura sevA hI dharma hai| apanI ora se unheM Thesa na pahu~ce isakI jAgarUkatA rkheN| kabhI Thesa lagA bhI deM to kSamAyAcanA kara leN| unakI bAtoM kA burA na maaneN| bar3oM dvArA kahI gaI bAteM caurAhe kI lAlabattI hotI haiM jo hameM durghaTanA se bacAyA karatI tIsarA dharma yaha ho ki hama jo dhana kamAte haiM, vyApAra karate haiM, AjIvikA ke sAdhana jina hAthoM se baTorate haiM, arjana karate haiM, una hAthoM se thor3A visarjana bhI hote rahanA caahie| apanI kamAI kA kucha hissA acche kAryoM meM lgaaeN| garIboM ke lie, insAniyata kI bhalAI ke lie, kisI para dayA karake udAratApUrvaka thor3A-bahuta dAna kA dharma karanA caahie| kisI ke A~sU pauMchanA bahuta bar3A dharma hai, dIna-duHkhI kI madada karanA mahAna dharma hai| dhana ke sAtha-sAtha thor3e se samaya kA bhI visarjana ho| jaise sar3aka para par3e hue kisI ghAyala ko aspatAla pahu~cAnA samaya kA visarjana hai| tana-mana-dhana tInoM kA visarjana hogaa| 159 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaqta-bevaqta meM visarjana ke bhAva z2arUra rakhane cAhie / kevala arjana saMgraha hI na kareM, jitanA bana sake arpaNa bhI karate rheN| agara dhana nahIM lagA sakate to hameM jo hunara AtA hai vahI dUsaroM ko sikhA deN| hunara bhI nahIM AtA aura Apa zikSita haiM to kinhIM garIba baccoM ko par3hA deN| yaha jJAna kA visarjana hai| apane hAthoM se kucha-na-kucha bA~Tate rahanA caahie| hama logoM kA yaha farz2a honA cAhie ki maiM bhI eka dIpaka banakara rozana hoU~ aura merI vaz2aha se anya cAra logoM ko bhI rozanI milatI rhe| yahI to dharma kA artha hai ki khuda bhI sukhapUrvaka jInA aura dUsaroM ko bhI sukhapUrvaka jIne meM madada karanA / svayaM kA bhI maMgala ho aura dUsaroM kA bhI maMgala aura hita sadhe, yahI hamArA prayatna honA caahie| hamAre dvArA kisI kA hita ho jAe / bolane se, kArya se, vyavahAra se, ciMtana se, pravacana se, kisI bhI taraha se ho, para hita ho / svayaM kA ahita karanA bhI galata hai aura dUsaroM kA bhI ahita karanA galata hai| dUsaroM ko sukha pahu~cAnA puNya hai to khuda ko duHkha pahu~cAnA bhI pApa hai| vyakti aisA kArya nahIM kara sakatA ki jisameM dUsaroM ko sukha pahu~cAne kI khAtira khuda duHkha uThAtA rhe| aise ziva-zaMkara kama hote haiM jo dUsaroM ke hisse kA viSa bhI apane halaka meM utAra lete haiN| hama sAmAnya insAnoM ke lie yahI dharma hai ki svayaM ke sAtha dUsaroM kA bhI maMgala ho| dharma cAhatA hai ki vaha pA~voM kA ghugharU bane tAki logoM ko una dhuMgharuoM kI thirakana kA Ananda mila sake / dharma cAhatA hai vaha logoM ke gale kA hAra bane tAki logoM kA jIvana adhika zRMgArita ho sake / dharma cAhatA hai ki vaha logoM ke zIza kA mukuTa bane tAki usakA zIza aura adhika unnata ho sake / yaha tabhI hogA jaba hama pUrI naitikatA, prema, maryAdA, ahiMsA, saMyama aura jIvana-mUlyoM ke sAtha use jieNge| eka rAjA ne aisA hI kiyaa| usake rAjya meM cAroM ora zAMti thii| prajA prasanna aura saMtuSTa thii| para usakA eka par3osI rAjA isa sthiti ke bilkula viparIta thaa| usake rAjya meM zikSA, rojagAra aura dhana kA abhAva thaa| vaha samajha nahIM pA rahA thA ki apane rAjya meM vaha suvyavasthA kaise kAyama kare / so vaha par3osI rAjA se milane gyaa| usane par3osI rAjA se pUchA - merA rAjya choTA 160 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai phira bhI utpAta hote rahate haiM, ApakA rAjya bar3A hai phira bhI zAMti hai| Akhira isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? rAjA ne vinayapUrvaka z2avAba diyaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki maiMne cAra caukIdAra tainAta kara rakhe haiM jo hara pala merI rakSA karate haiN| agara Apa bhI ye caukIdAra niyukta kara leM to Apake rAjya meM bhI khuzahAlI ho jaaegii| rAjA ne apanI bAta ko Age bar3hAte hue kahA - merA pahalA caukIdAra hai satya jo mujhe asatya nahIM bolane detaa| dUsarA caukIdAra hai prema jo mujhe ghRNA aura nafarata se bacAe rakhatA hai| tIsarA caukIdAra hai nyAya jo mujhe kisI bhI dRSTikoNa se anyAya nahIM karane detA aura cauthA caukIdAra hai tyAga jo mujhe svArthI hone se bacAtA hai| vAstava meM satya, prema, nyAya aura tyAga aise dharma haiM jo manuSya ko mAnava se bhI Upara mahAmAnava banAte haiN| ina caukIdAroM se svayaM vyakti kI rakSA hotI hai aura samAja kA bhI kalyANa hotA hai| sva aura para donoM staroM para hamArA kalyANa tabhI hogA jaba hama apane vicAra aura vyavahAra meM ina bAtoM ko jieNge| apanI ora se premapUrvaka itanA hI anurodha hai| nmskaar| 161 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMsArabhI ho, saMnyAsabhI saMsAra meM vyakti ko nadI meM calatI huI nAva kI taraha jInA caahie| nAva nadI se saMsparzita hotI hai, isake bAvajUda vaha nadI meM eka sthAna para TikI huI nahIM rhtii| jaise nadI yAtriyoM ko eka kinAre se dUsare kinAre para pahu~cAyA karatI hai ThIka vaise hI saMsAra bhI eka nadI yA sAgara kI taraha hotA hai aura zarIra kisI naukA ke samAna hai, vyakti kI medhA, usakI prajJA patavAroM kA kAma karatI hai| jJAnI, manISI, RSi, muni inhIM medhA aura prajJA kI patavAroM ke sahAre hI isa saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra kiyA karate haiN| jo vyakti nadI meM nAva kI taraha apanA jIvana jItA hai vaha saMsAra kI laharoM kA bhI Ananda letA hai aura saMsAra se Upara uThakara mukti kA bhI pathika bana jAtA hai| maiM mAnatA hU~ ki prakRti ne yA Izvara ne jise bhI insAna ke rUpa meM bhejA hai use saMsAra kA bhI Ananda lenA cAhie aura yahA~ se use jisa loka kI ora jAnA hai usa ajJAta loka ko, usa prakAza-loka ko, usa mukti-loka ko apanI naz2aroM meM basAnA cAhie / isalie vyakti ke jIvana meM saMsAra bhI ho aura saMnyAsa bhii| maiM vaidika paramparA se prabhAvita hU~ aura isa paramparA dvArA dI gaI vyavasthA ko Ama mAnava-jIvana ke lie vyavasthita vyavasthA samajhatA huuN| jisameM ve kahate haiM ki vyakti ko cAra AzramoM ke mutAbika jIvana jInA 162 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caahie| pahale caraNa ko brahmacarya Azrama kahA gayA, dUsarA caraNa hai - gRhastha Azrama, tIsare ko vAnaprastha aura cauthe ko saMnyAsa Azrama kahA gyaa| hajAroM meM koI viralA hotA hai jo pahale caraNa meM hI aMtima caraNa ko jI liyA karate haiN| arthAt ve bacapana meM hI saMnyAsa Azrama ko svIkAra kara lete haiN| lekina dharma kI vyavasthA kisI eka ke lie nahIM, prANi mAtra ke lie hotI hai, Ama insAna ke lie hotI hai| jaba hama Ama insAna kI bAta karate haiM to pahalA caraNa brahmacarya Azrama kA hai arthAt maryAdA aura pavitratApUrvaka jJAnArjana kA hai| dUsarA caraNa gRhastha Azrama kA hai arthAt vyakti par3ha-likhakara saMsAra meM praveza kare, AjIvikA kA prabaMdha karate hue saMsAra kA AnaMda le| maryAdA aura pavitratApUrvaka gRhastha-jIvana se jur3e hue samasta karttavya aura karmoM kA pAlana karate hue jie / gRhastha-jIvana jInA bhI dharma kA hI eka aMga aura caraNa hai| koI yaha na samajhe ki jo vyakti gRhastha-jIvana meM praveza kara rahA hai vaha kisI pApa-patha kA anugamana kara rahA hai| yaha bhI jIvana kA eka anivArya caraNa hai| yaha avazya hai ki kucha loga gRhastha-jIvana meM praveza karane ke bAda bhI usameM lipta nahIM hote aura kamala kI paMkhuriyoM kI bhAMti jIvana jIne meM saphala ho jAte haiN| zeSa to kIcar3a ke kIr3e kI taraha saMsAra ke kIcar3a meM dhaMsate cale jAte haiN| gRhastha-jIvana dharma kA eka aMga hai, lekina sAre jIvana bhara ke lie gRhastha hI bane rahanA vyakti ke lie DubAne kA kAma karatA hai / taba jIvana kI naukA vAnaprastha aura saMnyAsa Azrama ko pAra nahIM kara pAtI hai| jo bhI gRhastha-Azrama meM praviSTa ho rahA hai use yaha lakSya bhI banAnA cAhie ki vaha saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI usase Upara uThe yA saMsAra se alaga rhe| z2arUrI nahIM hai ki hara vyakti gharabAra chor3akara hI nikala jaae| yU~ bhI jisane gharabAra chor3a diyA hai vaha bhI rahatA to saMsAra meM hI hai| hA~, vaha apane banAe hue moha-mAyA ke saMsAra meM nahIM rhtaa| hama kahA~ haiM, kina logoM ke bIca meM haiM, yaha mahattvapUrNa z2arUra hai lekina mukhya yaha hai ki saba logoM ke bIca meM rahate hue bhI kitane anAsakta , nirmohI, vItamoha, vItadveSa yA vItarAga hokara jI sakate haiN| merI dRSTi meM vyakti ke jIvana meM saMsAra bhI ho lekina kevala saMsAra hI na ho, For Personal & Private Use Only 163 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMnyAsa bhI ho| agara kevala saMnyAsa hI hai to yaha ati uttama hai, sarvazreSTha hai, para kevala saMsAra hI hai to vicAraNIya hai| saMsAra meM saMnyAsa ho to calegA, para saMnyAsa meM saMsAra ho to kama clegaa| vyakti ko Upara uThanA caahie| jo gRhastha haiM unake do dharma dAna aura pUjA haiN| dAna dene kA artha hai usane apane svArthoM kA tyAga kiyA, apanI parigraha-buddhi ko kama kiyA, saMsAra ke prati rahane vAlI AsaktiyoM ko chor3ane ko tatpara huaa| isake sAtha hI Izvara kI pUjA, upAsanA use saMsAra se bAhara nikalane meM madada kregii| saMsAra ke sAtha hI saMnyAsa kA phUla usake bhItara rahanA caahie| saMtoM, saMnyAsiyoM ke sAnnidhya meM sadgRhastha loga Ate haiM, unakI amRtavANI sunakara use apane jIvana meM DhAlane kA prayatna bhI karate haiN| taba unakA jIvana usa AIne kI taraha ho jAtA hai jo nirlipta rahatA hai| koI Ae to tasvIra hai, nahIM to korA kA koraa| kucha sadgRhastha patAkA ke samAna hote haiN| jaise - patAkA kabhI TikatI nahIM hai, ghar3I kA peMDulama TikatA nahIM hai, isa taraha jo DolatA rahatA hai vaha mahApuruSoM kI vANI kA zravaNa to karatA hai para zraddhA nahIM kara pAtA, apane jIvana meM DhAla nahIM paataa| vaha saMdehazIla, sazaMkita AtmA banA huA asthiracitta rahatA hai| vaha maMsUbe to banAtA hai, para kriyAnvita nahIM kara paataa| ___ tIsare prakAra ke sadgRhastha aise hote haiM jaise kATha kI moTI lkdd'ii| jisa taraha kATha para kisI cIz2a kA jaldI asara nahIM ho pAtA usI taraha ve roja-roja par3ha-sunakara bhI cikane ghar3e bana jAte haiN| unake bhItara kucha nahIM utara pAtA kevala eka kAna se sunakara dUsare se nikAla dete haiN| aise loga apane sAtha-sAtha guruoM kA, saMtoM-muniyoM kA samaya qharAba karate haiN| agara DaoNkTara kI davA nahIM lenI hai to DaoNkTara ke pAsa bAra-bAra jAne se kyA lAbha ? / cauthe prakAra ke sadgRhastha ko maiM kA~TeM kI saMjJA detA huuN| kyoMki unheM jo bAta kaha dI jAe to ve kA~Te kI taraha apane Upara lete haiM aura sIdhe sira car3ha jAte haiM aura hamAre lie bhI darda kA kAraNa bana jAte haiN| saMtoM kI bAta ko kaise kATA jAe ve yahI socate rahate haiM, na ki grahaNa kaise kareM, isa para vicAra karate haiN| eka grAhaka hotA hai dUsarA AkrAmaka / grAhaka grahaNa karatA hai aura AkrAmaka jhapaTatA hai| jaba saMtoM ke pAsa jAe~ to tArkika nahIM grAhaka banakara jAe~, satpAtra 164 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ banakara jAe~ ki unakI ora se jo diyA jA rahA hai use hama prema aura zraddhA se grahaNa kreN| tarka hameM kabhI grahaNa nahIM karane degA aura hama patAkA kI taraha asthira citta bane raheMge / kaI loga bhavya va divya parAkrama karate haiM aura gRhastha jIvana tyAga kara saMnyAsa jIvana aMgIkAra kara lete haiM / ve dhanya hote haiM jo saMnyAsI hokara prabhu ke divya mArga kA varaNa kara lete haiN| maiMne to pAyA hai ki saMsAra ke saiMkar3oM thaper3e khAne ke bAvaz2Uda vyakti ke mana meM saMnyAsa lene kI preraNA nahIM jagatI / jo vyakti saMsAra se AkrAMta ho jAtA hai, pIr3ita ho jAtA hai vaha AtmahatyA karane ko to tatpara ho jAegA lekina saMta banakara svakalyANa kI bhAvanA nahIM jaga pAtI / kucha loga saMnyAsa lete haiM vartamAna jIvana ko sudhArane ke lie| kucha vivazatA meM jaise ki garIbI, anna kI kamI ke kAraNa sAdhu bana jAte haiM ki khAne ko acchA bhojana mila jAegA aura logoM dvArA mAna-sammAna bhI milegaa| aise sAdhuoM kA dharma se, AtmA se, prabhu se koI lenA-denA nahIM hotA / ve to khAna-pAna, rahana-sahana AlIzAna cAhate haiM aura isI para unakI naz2ara TikI rahatI hai| aise mahArAja kevala apanA vartamAna loka sudhAranA cAhate haiM / kucha paraloka sudhArane ke lie saMnyAsI ho jAte haiM ki mRtyu nikaTa hai aura saMnyAsa le lete haiN| mRtyu se pahale kucha loga saMthArA le rahe haiM, DaoNkTara ne z2avAba de diyA hai to marane se pahale eka dina ke lie hI sahI dIkSA le lete haiM ki kama-se-kama paraloka to sudhara jaaegaa| dharma-karma isIlie ho rahA hai ki paraloka sudhAranA hai| tIsarI kisma ke loga isa loka aura paraloka donoM ko sudhAranA cAhate haiM / para cauthI kisma ke logoM kA saMbaMdha na to isa loka se hotA hai na paraloka se / ve to vizuddha rUpa se apane Atma-kalyANa ke lie saMnyAsa jIvana vahana karate haiM / vizuddha rUpa se paramAtma-prApti ke lie, apane duHkha - daurmanasya kA nAza karane ke lie, vaira-vaimanasya ko jar3a se samApta karane ke lie, apane manovikAroM ko, apanI indriya-viSayoM kI mohAsaktiyoM ko jar3a se ucchedana karane ke lie ve loga saMnyAsa liyA karate haiM / satya kI prApti ke lie, nirvANa kI upalabdhi ke lie ve saMnyAsa liyA karate haiM / dhanya haiM aise saMtajana jo vizuddha rUpa se apane Atma-kalyANa ke lie, paramAtma-tattva kI prApti ke lie, nirvANa tattva kI upalabdhi ke lie saMnyAsa lete haiN| aise saMnyAsiyoM kI caraNa-dhUli bhI paramAtmA I For Personal & Private Use Only 165 Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA prasAda bana jAtI hai| aise saMtoM kA samAgama hamAre prabala puNyodaya se hI hotA hai| aisA na samajheM ki hara saMta hI bahuta mahAna hai / saMtatva kI sArthakatA mukti aura nirvANa kA mArga prazasta karatI hai / hama sabhI saMtoM ke RNI haiM kyoMki atIta meM saMtoM ne itane upakAra aura ahasAna kiye haiN| saMta to camana meM khile hue phUla haiN| saMtoM ne duniyA para bahuta upakAra aura ahasAna kie haiM tabhI to Aja jaba duniyA meM itanA AtaMkavAda, ugravAda, bhaya hai, loga svArthI haiM, bhAI-bhAI TUTa rahe haiM, ghara-parivAra bikhara rahe haiM, mAna-maryAdAe~ khaMDita ho rahI haiM, saMskAroM ko giravI rakhA jA rahA hai - aise samaya meM bhI saMta-muni, maulavI, pAdarI, vAhe guru -paMthI loga duniyA kI bhalAI ke lie tatpara haiN| z2arA soceM agara ye loga na hote to kyA duniyA jIne ke kAbila hotI ? mAna-maryAdA aura loka-lAja ke kAraNa hI insAniyata bacI huI hai| kucha saMskAra, kucha sAmAjika dabAvoM ke kAraNa vyakti galata kAmoM ko karane se bacatA hai anyathA insAna bhI to eka jAnavara hI hai| kaba kisake bhItara pazu jaga jAe patA nahIM hai / isalie saMtoM ke prati Adara aura sammAna kA bhAva avazya rakhanA cAhie / hama jaba bhUkhe jAnavara kA bharaNa-poSaNa karate haiM to vaha jIvadayA kahalAtI hai| bhUkhe insAna ko khAnA khilAnA puNya kA nimitta banatA hai taba kisI saMta ko apanI kamAI kI, apane hAtha se banAI roTI khilAte haiM to merA mAnanA hai ki isase usakI daridratA dUra hotI hai, pApa zithila hote haiM aura jIvana meM bhAgya va saubhAgya kA udaya hotA hai / vyaktigata rUpa se maiM saMtoM kI bahuta iz2z2ata karatA hU~ / Izvara se kAmanA karatA hU~ ki vaha pratidina mere dara para saMtoM ko avazya bheje tAki unheM bhojana karavAkara apane ko sArthaka kara skuuN| apane puruSArtha aura upalabdhiyoM ko dhanya kara skuuN| nizcita taura para saMta mahAna hote haiN| unase jitanA ho sakatA hai ve utanA adhika tapa, tyAga, japa, tapa, prabhu-bhakti aura Atma-zuddhi ko jIne kA prayatna karate haiN| saMta honA saubhAgya kI bAta hai, lekina saMta na bana pAe to suzrAvaka banakara supAtra sahayoga aura samarpaNa karate rahanA cAhie / saMsAra agara Ananda kA, mauja-mastI kA, utsava kA, khuzahAla rahane kA pratIka hai to dhyAna saMnyAsa ko jIne kA, saMyama ko Atma-tattva kI ora le 166 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAne vAlA, paramAtmA kI ora le jAne vAlI pagaDaMDI kA pratIka hai| isalie eka tarapha selIbreTa bhI karo to dUsarI ora meDITeTa bhI kro| dhyAna bhI ho, utsava bhI ho, saMsAra bhI ho aura saMnyAsa bhI ho| saMsAra ke sAtha jaba saMnyAsa hogA taba yaha saMsAra bhI dhIre-dhIre hameM mukti kI ora le jAegA / hamArI A~khoM meM yaha sapanA honA cAhie ki eka-na-eka dina hama bhI saMta baneMge aura saMnyAsa dhAraNa karake apane zeSa jIvana ko dhanya kreNge| jisa dina hama saMsAra ke umra kI dahalIz2a ko pAra kara leMge; mAnA ki gRhastha-Azrama kI umra pacAsa sAla hai lekina lagatA hai ki mohAsaktiyA~ adhika hI haiM, nahIM chUTa pA rahI haiM to sATha sAla taka khIMca leM, lekina jisa dina sATha varSa pUre ho jAeMge, ikasaThavA~ varSa lagate hI hama vAnaprasthI kI taraha jieNge| arthAt ghara meM rahate hue bhI nirlipta jIvana jIne kA prayatna kreNge| vAnaprasthI arthAt mukti kI ora bar3ha gayA aura gRhastha arthAt saMsAra meM ulajha gyaa| vAnaprasthI samAdhi kI ora nikala gyaa| aba pahu~ca pAe yA na pahu~ce yaha alaga bAta hai, lekina usane puruSArtha to zurU kara diyA, nikala to par3e, sadbhAva aura saMkalpa to jaga gyaa| aMtara meM icchAzakti to nirmita ho gii| vAnaprasthI kI taraha - jaise vyakti kA jIvana vana meM hotA hai vaisA ho jAnA cAhie / zAkAhArI khAnA khAe~ge, rAtri bhojana nahIM kareMge, saMyamita jIvana jieMge, pAnI chAnakara pie~ge, pavitra vANI boleMge, acche sakArAtmaka vicAroM ko sthAna deNge| jIvana meM ghaTane vAlI acchI-burI ghaTanA se svayaM ko saMbaddha nahIM kareMge apitu prakRti kI vyavasthA mAnakara sahaja rUpa se svIkAra kara leNge| ye saba tarIke haiM jo vyakti ko dhIre-dhIre gRhasthAzrama se vAnaprastha kI ora le jAte haiN| jisa dina hameM mahasUsa ho jAe ki vAnaprastha kI umra ho gaI svayaM ko gRhasthI ke kAryoM meM na uljhaaeN| apanI jimmedAriyoM ko baccoM para ddaaleN| hama kaba taka khIMcate rheNge| mAnA ki ApakI umra sATha varSa hai to Apake putra kI Ayu avazya hI tIsa varSa hogii| tIsa varSa kA yuvA bAlaka nahIM pUrNa puruSa hotA hai aura pUrNa puruSa ke lie ciMtA karanA saMsAra ko Dhote rahanA hai / vAnaprastha arthAt ghara meM koI hastakSepa nhiiN| jo honA hai so ho jAe, anAvazyaka hastakSepa nhiiN| anyathA baccoM ke Aveza aura Akroza hama para hAvI hone lageMge aura ve apanI alaga rAha cuna leNge| 167 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaba hamArI umra sattara-pacahattara ke pAsa pahu~ca jAe taba to ghara meM saMnyAsI banakara rahanA hI uttama hai| saMnyAsa na le sakeM to kama se kama ghara meM hI saMnyAsI banakara rheN| taba pArivArika, sAMsArika riztoM ko nakAra kara saMta bana jAe~, gRhastha-saMta / ghara meM haiM, para sabase mukta / aba to prabhu-bhajana, haribhajana, dhyAna aura bur3hApe ko sArthaka karane ke lie jIvana ke saMdhyAkAla ko dhanya karane kA prayatna kareMge / anyathA kIcar3a ke kIr3e hI bane raha jAeMge aura jIvana meM anAsakti kA kamala, mukti kA phUla nahIM khila paaegaa| aise meM usane patnI, baccoM aura adhika huA to mAtA-pitA kA bhalA kiyA lekina svayaM kA kitanA bhalA kiyA ? usane apanA AdhyAtmika kalyANa kahA~ kiyA ? sAmAjika sevAoM ke pavitra kArya bhI karate hoMge para eka umra kI sImA taka, usake bAda to sAmAjika gatividhiyoM meM bhI hastakSepa baMda aura zeSa jIvana ko vizuddha rUpa se sva-kalyANa aura prabhu bhajana meM lgaaeN| sAdhu-saMtoM ke lie bhI jo vAhana se calate hoM yA paidala sabhI ke lie kahanA cAhU~gA kyoMki jo umradarAja ho gae haiM ve paidala to calate nahIM haiM vhIla-ceyara aura ThelegAr3I para calate haiM, unake lie vizeSa anurodha hai ki agara ve sATha varSa ke ho gae haiM to samAja kI ciMtA chor3eM, cAturmAsa kI vyavasthA chor3eM aura kahIM bhI zahara se dUra zAMta, saumya sthAna kA cayana kara leM, jahA~ ve zeSa umra ko prabhu bhajana ke lie, sva ke saMyama ke lie, vizuddha tapa-tyAga ke lie, Atma-kalyANa ke lie samarpita kreN| hama sabhI ko apane-apane jIvana ko dhanya karanA hogaa| mana meM agara Upara uThane kA, AdhyAtmika saundarya prApta karane kA, AdhyAtmika satya kI prApti kA koI sapanA ho, lakSya ho to hameM jIvana ke lie kucha phaisale karane hoMge aura una para calanA bhI hogaa| mahAvIra mahApuruSa the, unake hajAroM-lAkhoM anuyAyI the, isake bAvajUda unhoMne yaha kahane kA dussAhasa kiyA ki kevala sira muMDA lene se koI vyakti zramaNa nahIM ho jaataa| kevala bhUkhe rahane se koI tapasvI nahIM ho jaataa| yaha krAMtikArI bAta hai kyoMki jisane hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko dIkSA dI ho phira bhI ve aisA kaha rahe haiN| yaha hama sabhI saMtoM aura zrAvakoM ke lie vicAraNIya hai| kevala dhyAna kI baiThaka lagAne bhara se kyA dhyAna ho jAtA hai ? kevala maMtroM kA jApa kara 168 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lene se kyA vaha japaiyA ho jAtA hai ? bhItara meM lagana cAhie, Atma-bhAva, antarAtmA kA bhAva, antara meM pragAr3ha honA cAhie / zramaNa, saMta, saMnyAsI vaha hotA hai jo sacetanatA se jItA hai| zramaNa kA pahalA dharma hI hai jAgarUkatA / sacetanatApUrvaka, jAgarUkatA se, aveyaranesa ke sAtha vaha apane jIvana ko sampAdita kare / saMta sone ke lie nahIM bntaa| nIMda lenA yA sonA zarIra kI vyavasthA ho sakatI hai, para saMta sone ke lie saMnyAsa meM nahIM AyA hai| saMta kA sustI se kaisA sambandha ! saMta apramatta hotA hai| bhojana zarIra kI AvazyakatA ho sakatI hai, para vaha khAnA khAne ke lie saMta nahIM banA / sacetanatApUrvaka apane kAryoM kA sampAdana karanA saMta kA pahalA dAyitva hai| vaha pAnI bhI piegA to chAnakara, bolegA to vivekapUrvaka aura socegA to sakArAtmaka / kahIM aisA na ho jAe ki hamArA colA to saMta kA ho jAe, para bhItara kA kholA mailA aura gaMdalA raha jAe / isIlie mahAvIra do zabdoM kA prayoga karate haiM - samiti aura gupti / vivekapUrvaka, yatanApUrvaka, jatana se calo, jatana se baiTho, jatana se khAo, jatana se bolo, jatana se hI mala-mUtra kA visarjana karo, jatana se hI kisI bhI vastu ko uThAo aura rakho - yaha saMta-jIvana kA lAipha mainejameMTa hai| lAparavAhI saMta jIvana ke sAtha zobhA nahIM detii| lAparavAhI kA hI dUsarA nAma pramAda hai aura pramAda saMnyAsa kA zatru hai| mahAvIra apane saMtoM se yahI apekSA rakhate haiM ki apane kArya ko sampAdita karate samaya pUrNa hoza aura bodha rkho| saMta-jIvana ko jIne kA dUsarA caraNa yaha hai ki saMsAra meM rahate hue samatvabhAva ko, samatA ko adhika se adhika svIkAra karane kI jAgarUkatA rkheN| prayatna kareM kyoMki saMta samatvazIla hotA hai| hAni aura lAbha donoM taraha kI saMbhAvanAe~ haiM, mAna aura apamAna kI saMbhAvanA to nizcita hI hai, saMyoga aura viyoga bhI mileMge lekina saMta ko U~ca-nIca kA bheda nahIM karanA cAhie, jAta-pA~ta se bhI Upara uThanA caahie| use to samadarzI, samatvazIla dRSTi vAlA honA cAhie / kabIra ne kahA hai - jAti na pUcho sAdhu kI, pUcha lIjie jnyaan| mola karo talavAra ko, par3I rahana do myAna / / talavAra kA mUlya karo, myAna suMdara hai ki asuMdara isakA mola mata karo, 169 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ talavAra dekho ki usameM dhAra hai yA nhiiN| sAdhu kI karanI dekho, usakI kathanI dekho, usakA upadeza, usakA jJAna dekho| vaha kisa jAti kA hai, isase kyA farka par3atA hai| raidAsa, jo isa deza ke gaurava haiM, jAti se camAra the| saMta gorA kumhAra the, harikezabala caNDAla jAti ke the| jAti se kyA matalaba hai ? AdamI choTI jAti kA hokara bhI bar3e kAma kara sakatA hai| eka samaya meM hamAre deza ke rakSAmaMtrI aura gRhamaMtrI jagajIvanarAma the jo jAti se harijana the| kisI kI jAti choTI yA bar3I hai kyA farka par3atA hai| vyakti ke karma U~ce hone cAhie, usake jJAna kI dazA ucca honI caahie| taba choTI jAti kA hokara bhI vyakti mahAna kahalA sakatA hai| jIsasa yA sukarAta bhI koI bar3I jAti ke nahIM the taba bhI duniyA ke lie mahAna Adarza bana ge| isalie kahatA hU~ paMtha-vaMtha ko mata dekho ki kauna saMta kisa paMtha kA hai| paMtha to sAmAjika vyavasthA hai, isake atirikta paMtha kA koI artha nahIM hai| jaba mahAvIra kahate haiM ki gRhastha to dene mAtra se dhanya hotA hai, isameM pAtra-apAtra kA kyA vicAra ! taba hama saMta ke pA~va chUne mAtra se dhanya hote haiM phira vaha cAhe kisI bhI paMtha kA kyoM na ho| yaha hamArI mUr3hatA va saMkIrNatA hai jo hama apane paMtha ke saMta ko saMta svIkAra karate haiM aura anyoM se koI prayojana nahIM rakhate / yaha hamArA mithyAtva hai| dUsare paMtha ke saMtoM ke pA~va chUne se hamArA samakita khatare meM nahIM par3atA hai| agara aisA ho jAe to vaha tathAkathita paMtha aprayojanIya hai jisameM kevala viziSTa paMtha ke saMtoM ko hI mAnyatA milatI hai| are usake jJAna ko dekho, usakI medhA ko pahacAno, usake jIvana ko, darzana ko jAno / darzana kA mola karo, pradarzana kA nhiiN| kabIra kA dohA hai - sAdhu aisA cAhie, jaisA sUpa subhAya / sAra-sAra ko gahi rahe, thothA deya ur3Aya / / kevala kAma kI bAta apane pAsa rakheM, zeSa chor3a deN| isalie samatva/ samabhAva kisI bhI saMta kA anivArya guNa hai| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki nagara meM saMta Ae to jAnA cAhie yA nahIM, prazna to yaha hai ki saMta agara hamAre ghara kI dahalIja para Akara khar3e ho jAte haiM to bhI hAtha jor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM ho paate| yadi koI gaMgA-snAna karane ko jAnA cAhatA hai to acchI bAta hai lekina jo 170 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdamI haridvAra meM hI rahatA hai lekina gaMgA-snAna ke lie nahIM jAtA usake lie kyA kahA jAe / saMta, maMdira, graMtha kucha bhI kyoM na ho agara hama vahA~ jAte haiM, usake prati Adara bhAva hai to z2arUra jAnA caahie| ___maiM to dekhA karatA hU~ ki agara dUsarI paramparA kA saMta Ae aura maiM hAtha jor3akara abhivAdana karU~, agara vaha vinamra vyakti hogA, usake bhItara insAniyata hogI to z2arUra hAtha jor3egA, nahIM to kevala hAlacAla pUcha legA, abhivAdana nahIM kregaa| taba lagatA hai ki ye loga sAdhutA kA, samakita kA yaha artha kyoM lagAte haiM ki unakI paramparA ke saMtoM kA Adara karanA, unheM guru mAnanA hI samyaktva hai| yaha sAdhutA aura samyaktva bahuta saMkIrNa ho gyaa| samyaktva kA to artha hI yaha hai ki sAre bheda gira gae aura aba vaha sabakA sammAna kara rahA hai| maiMne eka muslima faqIra kI kahAnI par3hI hai jisakA nAma mohammada altavI thaa| eka daphA ve kisI nagara meM phuNce| vahA~ ke maulaviyoM ne unase pUchA ki Apane to bahuta bhramaNa kiyA hai, jagaha-jagaha gae haiM, Apako sabase mahAna saMta kahA~ dikhAI die / kahane lage ki ghUmA to bahuta hU~ lekina jaba kuMbha ke mele meM gayA to vahA~ mujhe kaI mahAna saMtoM ke darzana hue| maulaviyoM ne kahA - Apa musalamAna hokara kuMbha mele kI tArIfa kara rahe haiM ? hiMdU saMtoM kI tArIfa kara rahe haiM ? taba mohammada altavI ne kahA - eka bAta batAe~, z2amIna para khar3e hokara per3a dekheMge to alaga-alaga kisma ke dikhAI deMge lekina havAI jahAja yA helIkaoNpTara meM ur3akara jamIna para lage per3oM ko dekhanA cAhoge to kyA koI bheda dikhAI degA ? maulaviyoM ne kahA - nahIM dikhAI degA, Upara se to sirpha hare-hare per3a hI dikhAI deNge| taba altavI ne kahA - bhAI jo saMta z2amIna se thor3A Upara uTha cukA hai aura AkAza meM rahane vAle khudA se mohabbata karatA hai use z2amIna para rahane vAle saMtoM meM koI hiMdU, koI musalamAna kA bheda dikhAI nahIM detaa| use to jahA~ acchAI dikhatI hai, vahA~ usakA sammAna karatA hai| sAra-sAra ko gahi rahe, thothA dei ur3Aya - kAma kI bAtoM se matalaba rkheN| apanI ora se jitanI saMtoM kI sevA bana pAe z2arUra kareM / yaha to nahIM kaha sakate ki unake lie kurbAna ho hI jAe~ para jitanI saMbhava ho utanI mohAsaktiyA~ kama kareM aura apanI ora se hara paramparA ke saMta kA sammAna karane kA bhAva rkheN| For Personal & Private Use Only 171 Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jitanI bana sake sevA bhI z2arUra kreN| saMta kI tIsarI vizeSatA hai - vaha prabuddha aura upazAMta ho| jJAnI bhI ho aura zAMta prakRti kA bhI ho| isake sAtha hI prema aura mAnavatA ko pUrI duniyA taka phailAne kA prayatna kre| mahAvIra ne sUtra diyA - tuma prabuddha aura upazAMta hokara gA~va-gA~va aura nagara-nagara jAo aura mere zAMti tathA ahiMsA ke mArga ko jana-jana taka phailAne kA prayatna kro| unhoMne yaha nahIM kahA ki kisI jAti yA kSetra vizeSa taka hI dharma ko sImita kiyA jaae| unhoMne kahA - merA dharma ahiMsA meM niSThA rakhane vAloM kA dharma hai, insAniyata kA dharma hai aura prANimAtra ke lie kalyANakArI dharma hai| saMta kA kartavya hai ki vaha bhagavAna ke pavitra vacanoM ko, pavitra mArga ko, zAMti, prema, karuNA, vizva-prema aura vizva-zAMti ke mArga ko jana-jana taka phailAne kA upakrama kare / prabuddha honA saMta kA guNa honA caahie| agara akar3a, azAMta, krodhI svabhAva vAlA hogA to choTI-choTI bAtoM para bhI svayaM ko saMyamita nahIM rakha paaegaa| isalie usakA jJAnI aura zAMta honA z2arUrI hai| usake bhAva zuddha hone cAhie aura jIvana U~cA, tAki loga use dekhakara jInA sIkha sakeM, use apanA Adarza banA sakeM, preraNA le skeN| saMtoM ko yAda rakhanA cAhie ki kevala upadeza hI prabhAvI nahIM hote, jIvana aura AcaraNa bhI kucha bolatA hai| vyakti kA jIvana jo bolatA hai vaha vacana se haz2Ara gunA adhika prabhAvI hotA hai| duniyA~ meM anekoM mahAna saMta hue haiN| mahAvIra bhI mahAna koTi ke saMta the| agara gvAle ne unake kAnoM meM kIleM Thoka dI to usake lie bhI apane saMta svabhAva kI pahacAna dete hue una kIloM ko bhI sahajatA se bardAzta kara liyaa| aura jaba vaidyarAja ne una kIloM ko nikAlA to jo pIr3A huI usameM unhoMne itanI-sI hI pratikriyA kI - maiM to sAdhanAkAla meM thA, saMta-jIvana meM thA isalie ina kIloM ke darda ko sahana kara gayA, para yaha to prakRti kI vyavasthA hai ki insAna jaisA karatA hai vaisA hI use lauTakara milatA hai| to isane jo kIleM ThokI haiM isa pApa-karma kA udaya jaba usa gvAle ke AegA to vaha becArA kaise sahana karegA ! usa karuNAmUrti ne itanI karuNA dikhAte hue usake prati bhI kSamAbhAvanA rakhI aura kahA ki usakA bhalA ho, Izvara use mAfa kare / 172 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ buddha bhI mahAna saMta hue| isI mahAnatA ke calate unhoMne lagAtAra calate hue gA~va-gA~va jAkara logoM ko saccAI kA, duHkha mukti kA rAstA diyA, madhyama mArga sthApita kiyaa| unhoMne kahane kA prayatna kiyA ki jIvana ko vINA ke tAroM kI taraha sAdho, na to ati tapa karate hue ise adhika kaso aura na hI bhoga karate hue ise DhIlA chor3o / madhyama mArga arthAt bIca kA rAstA apanAo, saMtulita jIvana jio| mahAvIra aura buddha ke samaya meM hI duniyA ne eka aura saMta sukarAta ko dekhA / saMyoga se unakI patnI gussaila prakRti kI thii| lekina ve kabhI krodha nahIM karate the balki yahI kahA karate the - Izvara ne agara mujhe krodhI prakRti kI patnI dI hai to isa bahAne roja merI zAMti kI, samatA kI parIkSA hotI rahatI hai| yaha vyakti kI sAdhutA hai| patnI ke hone yA na hone se sAdhutA kA koI lena-dena nahIM hai, sAdhutA to svabhAva se hotI hai| yaha to Atma-bhAva hai, antarAtmA kA tattva hai| sAdhutA aura saMnyAsa antarAtmA kA qhaz2AnA hai, mAnasika vastu hai| sukarAta ko viSapAna karA diyA gyaa| ha~sate-ha~sate z2ahara pI gae / kevala z2ahara hI nahIM piyA apitu apane girate hue zarIra ko bhI dekhate rahe aura mahAparinirvANa ko bhI upalabdha hue / jIsasa bhI mahAna saMta hue, jinhoMne salIba para car3hAne vAloM ke lie bhI itane karuNAbhare zabda kahe ki - he prabhu ! inheM mAfa karanA, ye nahIM jAnate ki ye kyA kara rahe haiN| salIba para car3hAne vAloM ke prati bhI krunnaa-dyaa| jarA soceM ki unakI kSamA kitanI mahAna hogI, unakI sAdhutA kitanI mahAna hogii| sukarAta viSa pilAne vAloM ko bhI praNAma arpita karate haiM ki yaha zarIra jo paramAtmA se milane meM bAdhaka banA huA thA yaha chUTa rahA hai, maiMne abhI taka jIvana kA Ananda liyA lekina tumane mujhe mRtyu kA bhI Ananda de diyA hai| maiM tumheM praNAma karatA huuN| agara mere mana meM tumhAre prati jarA bhI krodha yA Akroza A gayA ho to maiM tumase bhI kSamAyAcanA karatA hU~ aura tumheM bhI kSamA karatA huuN| __ maiM ise sAdhutA kahatA huuN| yaha sAdhutA kevala sunane aura bolane se nahIM AtI, jIvana ke bhItara se aMkurita hotI hai| yaha to virale saMtoM meM hI antarAtmA se aise bhAva ubhara kara Ate haiN| zaMkarAcArya, kabIradAsa bhI mahAna saMta hue haiN| 173 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kabIra choTI jAti meM paidA hue lekina gaMgA-kinAre jAkara leTa gae, tabhI rAmAnaMdajI udhara se Ae / suna rakhA thA ki guru banAnA z2arUrI hai, usake binA nistAra nahIM hotA so guru kise bnaaeN| yaha bhI sunA thA ki rAmAnaMdajI subaha a~dhere gaMgA-snAna ke lie jAte haiM lekina kSudra vyakti ko ziSya nahIM bnaate| saMta mahAna haiM, ziSya bhI unhIM kA bananA hai, para kaise ? so subaha a~dhere hI gaMgA taTa kI sIr3hiyoM para jAkara leTa ge| rAmAnaMdajI Ae, sIr3hiyoM se utarane lage ki pA~va kabIra ke Upara par3a gyaa| ve cauMke aura unake muMha se nikala gayA - rAma, rAma, rAma / kabIradAsa ne yaha zabda suna liyA aura lagA ki gurujI ne yaha gurumaMtra de diyA aura ve jIvana bhara rAma ke upAsaka bane rhe| rAma kI upAsanA karate hue unhoMne kahA - kabIrA kuttA rAma kA, mutiyA merA naauuN| gale rAma kI jevar3I, jita khIMce tita jAUM / / kabIra kahate haiM - maiM to kuttA hU~, merI kyA aukAta hai| saMta kabhI garva nahIM karatA, vaha vinamra hI banA rahatA hai| vaha apane ko tuccha kahatA hai kyoMki prabhu kA bhakta hai| usane apanA ahaMbhAva miTA diyA / jo hai vaha prabhu hai| prabhu kA vacana usake lie aMtima Adeza / jo tU hai vahI maiM huuN| jisane svayaM ko miTA diyA vahI svayaM ko kuttA kaha sakatA hai| motI merA nAma hai aura maiM rAmajI kA kuttA huuN| mere gale meM to rAmajI ke nAma kA paTTA ba~dhA huA hai| aba ve jidhara khIMca lete haiM, udhara hI calA jAtA huuN| mIrAbAI jaisI saMta ne to prabhu kA nAma lekara hI z2ahara kA pyAlA pI liyA aura kahate haiM vaha z2ahara bhI amRta kA pyAlA bana gyaa| itanA hI nahIM, ve to vRndAvana meM kAnhA kI pratimA meM hI samA gaIM aura prabhu ke divya svarUpa meM vilIna ho giiN| sUradAsa jinakI A~kheM nahIM thIM phira bhI mana ko hI maMdira banA liyA aura dila ko prabhu kA ghara aura baikuMThadhAma banAkara prabhu-bhakti meM lIna ho ge| DAyoz2anIz2a bhI mahAna saMta hue jinhoMne sikaMdara ko bhI prabhAvita kara diyaa| eka bAra sikaMdara DAyoz2anIz2a se milane gayA aura apanA paricaya dete hue kahA - ai saMta, kyA tuma jAnate ho ki maiM vizva-vijetA hU~, maiMne sAre saMsAra ko jIta liyA hai| DAyoz2anIz2a ne kahA - tU vizva-vijetA hai lekina isa vizva ko 174 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maiM lAta mAratA huuN| faqIra the ve to, unake javAba kA kyA, ve to lAz2avAba hote haiN| sikaMdara ne kahA - tuma jAnate ho tuma kisake sAmane bola rahe ho ? maiM vaha hU~ jise cAhU~ vaha jie aura na cAhU~ vaha nahIM jI sakatA / maiM cAhU~ to abhI tumheM mauta ke ghATa utAra sakatA huuN| DAyoz2anIz2a ne sikaMdara se kahA - tU mAra sakatA hai yA nahIM yaha to patA nahIM, lekina maiM itanA z2arUra jAnatA hU~ ki eka dina mujhe maranA kahate haiM sikaMdara usake javAba se itanA prabhAvita huA ki usane kahA - DAyoz2anIz2a mA~go, jo tuma mA~goge vaha maiM tumheM duuNgaa| DAyoz2anIz2a ne kahA - denA hI cAhate ho to, jarA sAmane se haTo, bahuta sardI par3a rahI hai, sUraja kI khulI dhUpa Ane do| sikaMdara usa saMta se itanA prabhAvita huA ki usane kahA - agara maiM sikaMdara na hotA to maiM jIvana meM DAyoz2anIz2a honA pasaMda karatA / jisa AdamI ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai phira bhI vaha samrATa banA huA hai| tana para kapar3e nahIM haiM phira bhI itanI auliyAI ! isI ko kahate haiM saMtatva, sAdhutA / dhanyabhAga haiM ve jinheM aise saMtoM ke darzana hote haiM, unakA Ananda milatA hai| tulasIdAsa, mAnatuMgasUri bhI mahAna saMta ho gae haiN| mAnatuMgasUri ko kAlakoTharI meM kaida kara liyA jAtA hai aura kahA jAtA hai ki camatkAra dikhaao| ar3atAlIsa tAloM ke aMdara baMda vyakti kahatA hai camatkAra maiM nahIM, camatkAra to Upara vAlA dikhAtA hai| maiM to kevala unakA bhakta huuN| taba ve eka mahAna stotra kI racanA karate haiM - bhaktAmara stotra / bahuta prasiddha stotra hai| kahA jAtA hai ki ve eka-eka pada gAte haiM aura tAle TUTate cale jAte haiN| aura ve svataMtra ho jAte haiN| kahate haiM ki tulasIdAsa ko bhI akabara ne kaida kara liyA thA, lAlakile meM baMda kara diyA aura kahA gayA ki tuma itanA rAma-nAma japate ho, aba Az2Ada hokara dikhaao| batAyA jAtA hai ki tulasIdAsa ko baMda kiye kucha samaya hI bItA hogA ki baMdaroM ne aisA AkramaNa kiyA ki sainika lAlakile ko chor3a-chor3akara bhAgane lge| akabara tulasIdAsa ke pAsa gae aura mAphI maaNgii| kyoMki tulasIdAsajI hanumAna-bhakta the| camatkAra yaha huA ki sAre baMdaroM kA hujUma vahA~ calA aayaa| yaha mahAna saMtoM kI mahAna vyavasthAe~ haiN| 175 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAna saMtoM kI vyavasthAe~ ve hI jAneM / saMtoM se duniyA khAlI nahIM rhtii| Anandaghana jI hue haiM jo kisI patthara para thUka dete to vaha bhI sonA bana jAtA thaa| unake thUka meM bhI itanI tAkata, itanI siddhiyA~ paidA ho gaI thiiN| abhI pichalI zatAbdI meM zrImad rAjacaMdrajI hue / dAdAgurudeva hue, zAMtivijayajI hue, rAmasukhadAsajI, devariyA bAbA hue, madara TeresA huI, aura bhI bahuta se saMta hue| yaha duniyA jo itanI zRMgArita hai, mahAna saMtoM ke tapa-tyAga ke kAraNa hI zRMgArita hai| unake puNya prabala haiM jinake kAraNa yaha dharatI TikI huI hai anyathA yaha to pApoM se itanI bojhila hai ki kabhI kI samApta ho cukI hotii| Aja bhI pRthvI para aise loga haiM jo cAhe saMta-jIvana meM hoM yA gRhastha jIvana meM, unake puNya itane prabala haiM ki yaha dharatI TikI huI hai| hama loga dharatI para Ae haiM to hameM bhI cAra phUla khilAne caahie| hama sabhI eka dina qhatma ho jAe~ge para saccAI to yaha hai ki saMsAra ke sAtha saMnyAsa kA bhI Ananda liyA jAnA caahie| jinheM saMnyAsa kA Ananda mila jAtA hai, ve na jo janmate haiM na hI marate haiN| Never born never died. ve kevala musAfira kI taraha dharatI para Ae, kucha dina rahe, jo sevA banI kara dii| prema liyA, prema diyA, upahAra liye upahAra diye aura phira se musAfira banakara kisI nae loka kI ora prasthAna kara ge| mukti kA patha to jo calate haiM vahI pAte haiN| lekina hama sabhI ko yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki eka umra AnI cAhie jahA~ para saMsAra meM rahate hue saMnyAsa kA phUla avazya khila jaae| hama apane-apane jIvana ko hI dhanya banA sakate haiN| khuda kI z2avAbadArI khuda para hI hai| AzA hai hama loga apanI-apanI z2avAbadArI samajheMge aura nibhaaeNge| sabhI ke lie amRta prema / namaskAra ! 176 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhanA-patha kI samajha Aja hama usa zikhara kI ora bar3ha rahe haiM jahA~ se hama Ane vAle par3AvoM aura talahaTiyoM ko dekha aura samajha sakate haiN| jaise kisI bhI kArya ko aMjAma dene ke lie usa kArya kI jAnakArI honA Avazyaka hai vaise hI sAdhanA ke mArga meM kadama Age bar3hAne ke lie hameM usa sAdhanA-mArga kI bArIkiyoM kA paricaya honA bhI anivArya hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra sAdhaka ko zUnya kA bhI ahasAsa karAnA cAhate haiM aura pUrNa kA bhii| yU~ samajheM, Aja kI carcA zUnya se pUrNatA kI ora bar3hAne vAlA jJAna hogaa| isa mArga meM hameM prasthAna-biMdu kA bhI patA calegA, eka-eka par3Ava kA bhI ahasAsa hogA, bIca kI phisalanoM kI bhI jAnakArI milegI aura sAdhaka kI pUrNatA aura sampUrNatA kahA~ hotI hai, isake bAre meM bhI jAnakArI prApta kreNge| ___pahale caraNa meM vyakti ko kisI bhI viSaya kA bhalIbhA~ti samyak aura samucita jJAna honA Avazyaka hai bAda meM to vyakti kA svayaM para hI nirbhara hotA hai ki vaha sAdhanA ke mArga para kisa hada taka svayaM ko bar3hAnA aura le jAnA cAhatA hai| bhagavAna buddha kA carcita vAkya hai - appa dIpo bhava- apane dIpa tuma svayaM bno| kahate haiM - eka ziSya apane guru se vidAI le rahA thA ki calate hue guru ne usake hAtha meM jalatA huA cirAga thamAyA aura kahA - le jAo beTA, yaha 177 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tumhArA mArgadarzana kregaa| ziSya prasanna huA ki rAstoM ke a~dhiyAroM se koI dikkata nahIM aaegii| dIpaka lekara gurujI ko praNAma kiyA, Azrama kI tIna parikramAe~ lagAIM aura nikala pdd'aa| kucha dUra pahu~cA hogA ki acAnaka sAmane guru A gaye, unhoMne jora kI phUMka mArI aura jalatA huA dIpaka bujha gyaa| guru ne jaise hI dIpaka bujhAyA ziSya ne turaMta kahA - gurudeva ! Apane yaha kyA kiyA ? guru ne kahA - aba tumheM isakI z2arUrata nahIM hai| ziSya ne kahA - bhante, mArga meM aMdhakAra bahuta hai / yaha dIpaka Apane hI thamAyA thA aura maiM isI ke sahAre Age bar3hanA cAhatA thaa| guru ne taba bhagavAna buddha kA vahI vAkya doharAte hae kahA - priya vatsa, maiMne tumheM jalatA huA dIpaka thamAyA thA, lekina tuma mere sacce ziSya ho to maiM tumheM aMtima upadeza detA hU~ ki tuma kisI anya ke dIpa ke sahAre apane rAstoM ko pAra mata kro| apane dIpa svayaM bano / apane rAstoM kA nirdhAraNa svayaM karo / mujhe jo jJAna denA thA vaha maiMne tumheM de diyA lekina aba usa dIpaka ko haTA denA cAhie aura tumheM apanI antardRSTi ke jarie, antarjJAna ke jarie, antaraprakAza ke jarie apane sAdhanA ke patha ko pAra karanA cAhie aura apanI maMz2ila hAsila karanI caahie| kauna sAdhaka kahA~ taka pahu~cegA yaha usa para nirbhara karatA hai| kevala sAdhanA ke mArga ko jAna lene mAtra se kucha nahIM hogaa| yaha bodha rakhanA cAhie ki himAlaya ke nakze ko dekha lene se himAlaya kI yAtrA nahIM ho jaatii| hA~, himAlaya kI ora kadama bar3hAne se pahale himAlaya ke nakze ko bhalIbhA~ti dekha lenA Avazyaka hotA hai| agara koI mahilA bhojana banAne kI kalA jAnatI hai to isase bhojana nahIM bana jAegA, peTa nahIM bharegA, pauSTikatA nahIM aaegii| jInA hamAre jIvana kA dUsarA pahalU hogA lekina sAdhanA ke mArga ko samajhanA hamAre jIvana kA pahalA sopAna hogaa| vidhi kA, mArga kA jJAna honA usa vidhi ko AtmasAta karane kA pahalA caraNa hotA hai| mahAvIra ne mAnava mAtra ko AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI samajha dene ke lie AdhyAtmika jyAmiti sthApita kI aura isake lie khAsa zabda diyA - 'guNasthAna' / isa zabda ko sunane mAtra se hI hameM lagatA hai ki mahAvIra pratyeka vyakti kI cetanA ko aisA AyAma denA cAhate haiM jo ki guNavAcaka hai| yAda rahe vyakti ke 15/ Jaih Education International For Personal & Private Use Only Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guNa hI usakI pUjA karavAte haiM na ki usakI dhana-sampatti yA kulInatA / ye use mahAnatA nahIM dete varan vyakti kI guNavattA hI use mahAnatA detI hai / khAlI borI kabhI khar3I nahIM ho sakatI / use khar3A rakhane ke lie usameM kucha-na-kucha bharanA hI hogA / vyakti janma to letA hai, para acche vyaktitva kA mAlika banakara hI svayaM ko duniyA meM sthApita kara sakatA hai aura apanI AdhyAtmika unnati ko bhI upalabdha kara sakatA hai / sAMsArika unnati ho yA AdhyAtmika - donoM ke lie vyakti kI guNavattA Avazyaka hai / 1 maiMne kabhI bAdazAha hasana kI kahAnI par3hI thI / eka dafA vaz2Ira aura sabhAsadoM ne milakara bAdazAha se jijJAsA prakaTa kI ki hama nahIM samajha pAe ki vaha kyA vaz2aha hai jisase Apa itane mahAna sulatAna ho ge| Apake pAsa na to bahuta adhika sampatti rahI, na hI Apake pAsa koI bar3I senA thI, phira bhI Apa sulatAna kaise bane ? bAdazAha hasana muskurAe aura z2avAba meM kahA maiM nahIM jAnatA ki maiM sulatAna kaise bana gayA, para itanA z2arUra jAnatA hU~ ki jo vyakti apane mitroM se prema karatA hai, apane zatruoM ke prati bhI udAratA baratatA hai aura hara vyakti ke prati sadbhAva rakhatA hai, jisameM ye tIna guNa rahate hoM ve kyA sulatAna banane kI yogyatA nahIM dilAte ? mujhe hasana kI bAtoM ne prabhAvita kiyA ki AdamI ke guNa hI usakI iz2z2ata karavAte haiM | lakSmI to caMcala hai so paisA to AtA hai, calA jAtA hai isake AdhAra para agara mUlyAMkana kiyA jAe to rAjA kI pUcha tabhI taka hogI jaba taka vaha apanI sImA meM rahegA aura usake pAsa dhana hogA / koI bhI bar3e se bar3A padAdhikArI taba taka sammAna prApta karatA rahegA jaba taka vaha kisI pada para AsIna rhegaa| lekina jisa vyakti ke bhItara mahAna guNa hote haiM vaha svayaM meM greTa hotA hai| maiM bhI aura Apa bhI khuda ko greTa aura phula banAe~ / greTa arthAt mahAna aura phula arthAt pUrNa - apane Apako mahAna aura pUrNa banAnA hI to sAdhaka kA lakSya hotA hai / sAdhAraNa stara se uThakara asAdhAraNa cetanA ke svAmI baneM / greTaphula hone ke lie hI to sAdhaka pUrNatA kI sAdhanA karatA hai| jaba taka pUrNatA kI sAdhanA ke lie pUrNa prayatna nahIM karegA taba taka vaha pUrNa tattva ko upalabdha nahIM kara pAegA / For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelibrg Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hama cAhe sAMsArika jIvana jie~ yA AdhyAtmika jIvana jie~, hamAre guNa hI hamArA utthAna karate haiM / guNavAna vyakti hI sadA sammAna pAegA aura U~cAiyoM ko upalabdha hogA / jo durguNI hai yA nirguNI hai use kahIM bhI koI sammAna nahIM milatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra hamAre sAmane sAdhanA kA eka aisA nakzA rakhate haiM jo yaha batAtA hai ki yahA~ se ravAnA honA hai, yahA~ tuma khar3e ho, idhara-udhara ke rAstoM se jAnA hai, itanI-itanI, ye-ye muzkileM Ae~gI, tumheM kaba kahA~ kisase sambala lenA hogA aura kahA~ kisa cIja kA tyAga karanA hogA / kisa taraha se tuma Age bar3hoge, kahA~ kaunase aise ghere Ae~ge jo tumheM ulajhA deMge aura inameM ulajhakara tuma zikhara taka na pahu~ca pAoge mahAvIra kI bAta isalie kImatI hai kyoMki unhoMne usa kinAre ko dekhA hai, phira bhI pIr3ita Arta logoM ke prati karuNAbhAva se prerita hokara kahanA cAhate haiM ki maiM to vahA~ taka dekha AyA hU~ aba tuma Ao aura merI a~guliyA~ thAmakara vahA~ taka nikala clo| mahAvIra akele mukta nahIM hue| unhoMne akele hI sArI guNavattAoM ko hAsila nahIM kiyA / apane sAtha haz2AroM haz2Ara logoM ko mukti kA mArga dikhAyA, usa para lekara cale / eka aise sthala kI ora jahA~ itanA aparisIma sukha aura Ananda milatA hai ki isa saMsAra meM samRddhi ke dvAra para khar3e cakravartI samrAT yA bar3e se bar3e amIra AdamI ko bhI nahIM milatA / siddha buddha mukta AtmAoM aura cetanAoM ko kSaNa bhara meM jo Ananda milatA hai vaha samRddha se samRddha vyakti ko jIvana bhara meM bhI nahIM mila pAtA / mahAvIra svayaM mukta AtmA, paramAtmA evaM videha - puruSa haiM isIlie deha se bhinna hokara deha ko dekha rahe haiM aura videha hone kI kalA hama sabhI ko sikhA rahe haiM / 1 hama sabhI mahAvIra kI guNasthAna kI jyaoNmiti ko samajhate hue dekhate haiM ki hama kahA~ khar3e haiM aura kina-kina par3AvoM se hameM guz2aranA pdd'egaa| mahAvIra hameM satya ke ugate hue sUraja kI ora le jAte hue kahate haiM ki kisa taraha se maiM jAkara AyA aura kisa taraha tumheM bhI eka-eka par3Ava pAra karAte hue mukti dhAma kI ora, nirvANa aura mokSa kI ora, janma-maraNa se mukta hone kI ora, loka aura bhava - cakra se mukta ho jAne kI tarapha le cala sakatA hU~ / mahAvIra ne 'guNasthAna' zabda kA prayoga karake batAyA ki hama saba kahA~ khar3e haiN| unhoMne caudaha dharAtala, 180 Jain Bacation International For Personal & Private Use Only - Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAnavajAti ke lie nirdhArita kie| isa bhautika aura AdhyAtmika saMsAra ko samajhate hue unhoMne mAnava kI caudaha bhUmikAe~ samajhIM aura jAnane kI koziza kI ki kauna vyakti kisa dharAtala para khar3A hai / anyathA Apa meM aura mahAvIra meM koI farqa nahIM hai / Apa meM aura mujha meM bhI koI bahuta pharka nahIM hai| farqa kevala dharAtala kA hai ki eka vyakti chaThe dharAtala para hai to eka cauthe dharAtala para hai| koI vyakti AThaveM dharAtala para khar3A hai to koI vyakti mahAvIra aura buddha jaisA terahaveM aura caudahaveM dharAtala para khar3A hai| arthAt koI vyakti asatya ke kIcar3a meM khar3A hai, koI vyakti satya ke prakAza kI ora bar3ha cukA hai to koI satya ko AtmasAta kara cukA hai to koI vyakti satyamaya ho cukA hai| hama sabhI kabhI zikhara ke Upara bhI pahu~cate haiM para hamAre pahu~cane meM aura siddha buddha mukta puruSoM ke zikhara para pahu~cane meM farqa hai / hama loga Upara pahu~cate haiM jabaki unake nIce zikhara hotA hai| ve pahu~ce hue haiM, hama agara Upara pahu~cate haiM to kabhI bhI vApasa nIce gira sakate haiM, lekina jinake nIce zikhara hotA hai ve kabhI girate nahIM haiN| jahA~ unake kadama hote haiM una kadamoM ke nIce hI zikhara huA karatA hai / isIlie to hama aise mahApuruSoM ko zikhara puruSa, svarNa- puruSa, amRta - puruSa kahate haiM / mahAvIra aise hI amRta-puruSa, zikhara - puruSa haiM / hama saba unakI saMtAna haiM isalie amRta - putra haiM / hamArI ragoM meM usI amRta - tattva kA saMcAra ho rahA hai kyoMki pitA ke guNa-doSa saMtAnoM ke khUna meM avazya hI prabhAvI hote haiN| cU~ki hama mahAvIra jaise mahApuruSoM kI saMtAna haiM to aise hI hamArI ragoM meM unake kSAtratva kA teja, tIrthaMkara kA khUna samAyA huA hai| hameM gaurava honA cAhie ki hama siddhoM ke, buddhoM ke vaMzaja haiN| jaba bhI lage ki hamArI AtmA bhaTaka gaI, hamArI AtmA ThiThaka gaI yA kisI se AvRtta ho gaI taba-taba yaha AtmavizvAsa jAgrata karanA cAhie ki maiM koI gIdar3oM kI saMtAna nahIM, maiM siddhoM kA vaMzaja huuN| aura siddhoM kA vaMzaja hone ke nAte anya kisI tattva se samajhautA nahIM karU~gA / bhale hI maiM isa bhautika saMsAra meM jItA hU~, yahA~ paidA huA hU~ aura yahIM apanI nazvara deha kA tyAga karU~gA, para yaha taya hai ki jaba bhI dhyAna karU~gA, svayaM ko dekhU~gA taba siddhoM ko apanA pUrvaja mAnate hue usa siddhazilA kI ora, usa siddhatva kI ora bar3hane kA niraMtara prayatna karatA rahU~gA / maiM kevala buddhi ke tala para nahIM jiU~gA, maiM hRdaya aura AtmA ke tala para jiU~gA / - For Personal & Private Use Only 181 Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ buddhi ke tala para jInA vijJAna hai, para hRdaya aura AtmA ke tala para jInA adhyAtma hai| buddhi ke tala para jInA Upara-Upara jInA hai para AtmA aura hRdaya ke tala para jInA gaharAI meM jInA hai| mukti kA rAstA buddhi ke daravAje se nahIM khulegA, kyoMki buddhi kevala tarka-vitarka karatI rahegI, buddhi saMdeha aura azraddhA karatI rahegI, para yaha dila kA mAmalA hai, antaAtmA kA mAmalA hai, bhItara se uThane vAlI pukAra kA mAmalA hai| jaba taka bhItara se, dila se pukAra na uThe, jijJAsA aura pyAsa tathA abhIpsA na uThe taba taka vyakti cAhe jitanA sAdhanApatha ko samajha le taba bhI sAdhanA-mArga kA anusaraNa nahIM kara pAtA / vaha kitanI hI bAra sAdhanA-mArga ke bAre meM kyoM na par3ha le phira bhI cAra kadama sAdhanA-mArga kI ora bar3ha nahIM pAtA / kyoMki buddhi se par3hA, buddhi se sunA, buddhi ke daravAje ko kholane kA prayatna kiyA aura buddhi se bAta ko phiTa karane kA prayatna kiyaa| yaha to hRdayavAnoM kA rAstA hai, kSatriyoM kA mArga hai, AtmavizvAsa kA, joza aura hoza kA rAstA hai| kevala bAteM karane vAloM kA yahA~ kAma nahIM hai| baniyA-buddhi vAloM ke lie bhI yaha rAstA nahIM hai| isIlie mahAvIra kI paramparA meM unase pahale saikar3oM kSatriya mukta ho gae aura mahAvIra kA anuyAyI agara vaNika kauma kA hai to ve abhI taka mukta nahIM hue| kyoMki ve qadama bAda meM rakhate haiM lAbha-hAni pahale dekhate haiN| mahAvIra kA mArga joqhima kA mArga hai / yahA~ izka to hogA, para apanI hI riska para izka hogaa| mArga to atyanta sIdhA-sapATa hai, para vaijJAnika hai| vaijJAnika isalie ki kisI vyakti ne use jI liyA / agara koI vyakti dUsare mArga ko jI le to vaha vaijJAnika ho jAtA hai| hA~, agara dUsarA vyakti use na samajha pAe to vaha kevala dArzanika vyAkhyAe~ karatA rahatA hai| mahAvIra kA mArga dArzanika kA mArga nahIM hai| maiM bhI koI dArzanika vyAkhyA nahIM kara rahA hU~, na hI siddhAntoM kI vyAkhyAe~ kara rahA huuN| maiM to jIvana-draSTA hU~ aura jIvana, jagata ko dekhate hue, svayaM ko aura dUsaroM ko dekhate hue, jIvana meM jo bodha samajha meM AtA hai vaha anubhava Apa logoM se bA~Ta letA huuN| maiM vicAraka yA ciMtaka bhI nahIM huuN| maiM samajhatA hU~ tarka-vitarka se Izvara ko pAyA nahIM jA sakatA / yaha to zraddhA kA, niSThA kA, satya ko samajhane aura jIne kA tathA prema kA mArga hai| yaha to mukti ke lie svayaM ko hoza aura bodha ke sAtha samarpita karane kA mArga hai| 182 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hama mahAvIra ke sAtha calate haiM, na to Age aura na hI pIche unake sAtha-sAtha calate haiM tAki jaba bhI z2arUrata lagegI mahAvIra ko pukAra leNge| hA~, kahIM bhI lur3hake yA phisale to unhIM se anurodha kareMge ki hamArA hAtha thAma lo aura hameM isa pAra se usa pAra le clo| hamArI mati durmati huI to anurodha kareMge ki sanmati pradAna kareM, gati durgati meM pariNita huI to anurodha kareMge ki hamArI gati sadgati ho / hamArA anurodha hI hamArI prArthanA hogI, pUjA aura bhakti hogI / pahalA dharAtala jisa para prANImAtra khar3A hai use mahAvIra ajJAna kA, mithyAtva, avidyA athavA mAyA-prapaMca kA dharAtala kahate haiM / aisA dharAtala jahA~ vyakti kI A~khoM ke sAmane bhale hI roja sUraja ugatA aura asta hotA ho, para jJAna kI dRSTi se vyakti ke bhItara sadA aMdhakAra hI chAyA rahatA hai / vaha zarIra kA poSaNa karatA hai, bhoga karatA hai, Ananda letA hai / vaha zarIra taka hI sImita rahatA hai| usake jIvana kI dhurI zarIra aura indriyoM taka hI sImita rahatI hai / vaha jJAna ko jJAna nahIM samajhatA aura ajJAna ko ajJAna nahIM samajhatA / vaha to jJAna ko ajJAna aura ajJAna ko bhI jJAna samajha letA hai / asatya ko satya aura satya ko asatya samajhatA hai / vaha vidyA ko avidyA aura avidyA ko vidyA samajhane lagatA hai| jabaki hameM lagatA hai ki yahA~ koI hamAre mAtA-pitA haiM, koI patnI, koI bhAI-bahina haiM para mahAvIra kI bhASA meM kaheM to hama saba usI taraha haiM jisa taraha nadI meM alaga-alaga patte baha rahe hoN| hameM bhale hI lage ki hamArA alaga-alaga astitva hai, para hama bahate hue prANI haiM, jinakA kaba kisakA kisake sAtha saMyoga ho jaae| lekina phira eka aisI lahara AegI ki pattoM ko judA kara degI / phira nayA janma hogA aura hama nayA jIvana dhAraNa kara leMge / janma-maraNa kI isa dhArA meM patA nahIM hama kitanI bAra mile haiN| koI hamArA guru ho aura pichale janma meM vahI ziSya rahA ho| ho sakatA hai isa janma meM jo ApakI patnI hai agale janma meM ApakI mA~ ho / isa dhArA meM kucha patA nahIM calatA, kabhI pIpala ke patte ke pAsa nIma kI choTI-sI pattI A jAtI hai, kabhI imalI ke bUTe ke pAsa bAdAma kA bar3A pattA laga jAtA hai / yaha mithyAtva kA dharAtala hai, ajJAna kA dharAtala hai / para duniyA meM loga isI ajJAna For Personal & Private Use Only 183 Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se prerita hokara jI rahe haiN| unheM kevala dhana hI dikhAI detA hai, pattI hI dikhAI detI hai| z2amIna-jAyadAda hI dikhAI detI hai, isa zarIra kA bharaNa-poSaNa hI dikhAI detA hai, isake atirikta kucha dikhAI nahIM detaa| yaha Asakti kA, moha kA dharAtala hai| yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki hama janma-janmAntara taka ajJAna ke dharAtala para hI aTake rheNge| dUsarA dharAtala - bhagavAnazrI kahate haiM - jIvana meM kabhI khuda ke anubhava se, kisI pavitra vANI ko sunakara use antarbodha kI eka kiraNa mila jAtI hai taba vaha thor3A-sA usa dharAtala ko pAra karatA hai aura dUsare dharAtala para apane kadama bar3hA letA hai| taba kahA jAtA hai ki isane satya kA kucha svAda cakhA hai, paramAtmA kI choTI-sI kiraNa arjita kI hai| use lagatA hai ki aba thor3A-sA dharma karanA caahie| thor3I-sI jhalaka, thor3A-sA prakAza udita hotA hai taba vyakti dUsare dharAtala para apane kadama rakhatA hai jise bhagavAnazrI 'sAsAdana' kahate haiN| 'sAsAdana' arthAt aba thor3A svAda ckhaa| . ___ tIsarA dharAtala hai mizra, jisameM hama isa zarIra aura AtmA donoM ko mAnate haiN| paramAtmA ko bhI mAnate haiM aura jIvana kI saccAI bhI svIkAra karate haiN| duniyA kI assI pratizata AbAdI aisI hai jo mizrita tarIke se jI rahI hai| thor3A-thor3A dharma, thor3A-thor3A adharma, thor3A pApa, thor3A puNya / Aja prAyaH hareka vyakti paramAtmA meM to vizvAsa rakhatA hai, para nijI jiMdagI ko aiza ke sAtha jInA cAhatA hai| Aja ke yuga meM vyakti ko pUjA-prArthanA, ibAdata karane meM dikkata nahIM hai lekina nijI jiMdagI meM pUre aizo-ArAma cAhatA hai| arthAt satya bhI hai aura rizvata bhI hai, yoga bhI hai bhoga bhI hai, prArthanA bhI hai kAmanA bhI hai - vyakti donoM taraha se saMtulita hokara jIne kA prayatna kara rahA hai| zrI prabhu kI bhASA meM yaha tIsarA dharAtala hai| eka daphA kisI vyakti ne mujhase pUchA - kyA vaha prArthanA karate hue sigAra pI sakatA hai| maiMne kahA - aisI galatI mata karanA, prArthanA karate hue sigAra pIne kA pApa mata Dho lenaa| agale dina usakA dosta AyA aura pUchA - kyA vaha sigAra pIte hae prArthanA kara sakatA hai| maiMne kahA - bilkula kara sakate ho| vaha sigAra pItA huA prArthanA karane lgaa| agale dina ve donoM eka sAtha Ae aura 184 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bole - ApakI bAta samajha meM na aaii| eka ko Apane manA kara diyA aura dUsare ko iz2Az2ata de dii| maiMne kahA - hA~, iz2Az2ata to de dI / usane kahA - phira Apane Apane kyA pUchA thA ? usane batAyA ki usane kahA thA mujhe manA kyoM kiyaa| maiMne kahA kyA vaha prArthanA karate hue sigAra pI sakatA hai ? to maiMne Apako manA kara diyaa| prArthanA karate hue sigAra pInA acchI bAta nahIM hai / lekina agara koI pUchatA hai ki sigAra pIte hue prArthanA kara sakatA hU~ to maiM iz2Az2ata dU~gA aura kahU~gA tuma aisA kara sakate ho / 1 - - eka vyakti maMdira meM prArthanA karate hue zarAba kI botala ko yAda karatA hai to yaha usake lie galata hai lekina koI madirAlaya meM khar3A hokara zarAba pI rahA ho aura pIte hue bhI zrIbhagavAna ko yAda kara rahA hai to yaha usake lie puNya kI bAta hai / soca aura naz2arie kA farqa hai ki eka galata rAste para jAte hue bhI Izvara ko yAda karatA hai aura dUsarA Izvara ke rAste para calatA huA bhI galata kAma karane kI socatA hai| duniyA meM kucha loga aise hote haiM jo dharma karate hu bhI dhaMdhA kara jAte haiM aura kucha dhaMdhA karate hue bhI usameM dharma karane kA viveka rakha lete haiN| dharma karate hue dhaMdhA karanA pApa hai, dhaMdhA karate hue bhI usameM dharma kara lenA puNya hai / tIsarA dharAtala 'mizra' hai / thor3A idhara kA bhI thor3A udhara kA bhI / cauthA dharAtala hai - vyakti jo mizra dharAtala para jI rahA thA vahA~ use ahasAsa hone lagA ki donoM nAvoM para savAra hokara nahIM calA jA sktaa| eka hI naukA ko mahattva denA hogA aura taba vaha paramAtmA ke hAtha ko thAmane kA mAnasa banA letA hai aura ise kahate haiM- 'samyakdarzana yA samyak dRSTi' kA dharAtala / jahA~ vyakti ke bhItara antardRSTi, caitanya - dRSTi, AtmadRSTi kA bhAva ujAgara ho jAtA hai| yahA~ vyakti usa dharAtala para A gayA hai jahA~ anAsakti kA phUla khilAne ke lie satya meM AsthA rakhegA / satya ke prati zraddhA yAnI AsthA jaga gaI / IzvarIya tattva ke prati zraddhA aura AsthA kI lau sulaga yaha cauthA dharAtala huA jahA~ vyakti ke antarmana meM siddhatva, buddhatva aura IzvarIya cetanA ke prati AsthA kA phUla khilA / zraddhA balavatI rAjan ! zraddhA hI ekamAtra tAkata hai jisake balabUte assI varSIya vRddha bhI cAroM dhAma kI yAtrA uThI / www.jainell&4borg For Personal & Private Use Only Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karane nikala jaaegaa| ghara-gRhasthI meM ulajhI mahilA bhI jhaTa se ATha upavAsa karane ko taiyAra ho jAtI hai| yaha kauna-sI tAkata hai ? yaha zraddhA kI hI tAkata hai ki bharI sardI meM bhI vyakti gaMgA jI meM DubakI lagAne ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| zraddhAvaza vyakti himAlaya sthita mAnasarovara jhIla ke barpha jaise pAnI meM bhI DubakI lagA letA hai| mahAvIra kI bhASA meM yaha cauthA dharAtala hai jo satya ke prati zraddhA kA dharAtala hai| satyam, zivam, sundaram tattva ke prati zraddhA / yahI hai jo hameM Age bar3hAtI hai| mahAvIra hameM pA~cavA~ dharAtala 'maryAdA aura saMyama' dete haiN| jIvana meM yama-niyama-vrata ko dhAraNa karane kA dharAtala / aba vyakti vyakti na rahA, gRhastha gRhastha na rhaa| aba vaha zrAvaka ho gyaa| use khAsa saMjJA dI jA rahI hai ki aba vaha zrAvaka ho gayA hai| zrAvaka kA artha hai - zra = zraddhA, va = viveka, ka = kriyA arthAt zraddhA sahita vivekapUrvaka kriyA karane vAle vyakti ko zrAvaka kahA jAtA hai| pA~caveM dharAtala para vyakti rAma kA pathika banA, svayaM ko thor3A maryAdA meM lekara AyA ki vaha svayaM ko ekapatnI vrata taka sImita rkhe| kisI prakAra kI sAmAnya hiMsA apane hAtha se na hone de| jahA~ taka saMbhava hogA jhUTha nahIM bolegA, jahA~ taka saMbhava hogA corI nahIM karegA, vyabhicAra nahIM karegA, anAvazyaka parigraha aura saMgraha apane pAsa nahIM sNjoegaa| yaha vaha dharAtala hai jo insAna ko eka khAsa vrata, khAsa paridhi, khAsa sImA, khAsa maryAdA meM Ane ko prerita karatA hai| jaise samudra apanI sImA meM rahatA hai, jaise nadI do kinAroM meM ba~dhI rahatI hai vaise hI vyakti kI cetanA, usakI kArya-praNAlI, usakI jIvana-zailI bhI maryAdA kI lakSmaNarekhAoM meM apane Apako bA~dhane kA prayatna karatI hai| yaha hamane jo isa bikhare hue pAnI ko do taToM ke bIca meM lAkara bA~dhane kA prayatna kiyA hai isI kA nAma 'zrAvaka gRhastha-dharma' hai aura yahI insAna kA pA~cavA~ dharAtala hai| __ jyoM-jyoM antar-bodha gaharA hogA, hamArI svayaM ke prati jijJAsA, abhIpsA paidA hogI, tyoM-tyoM hama svayaM ko niyama aura maryAdA meM lAnA caaheNge| anyathA Aja ke yuga meM to cAroM ora unmukta bhoga cala rahA hai, seksI vAtAvaraNa bana cukA hai, aparAdha, AtaMkavAda, astra-zastra kA mAhaula bana cukA hai| aise 186 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAhaula meM vyakti kA jInA nadI ke jala ke bikharane ke samAna hI kahalAegA / agara hama apanI jIvana - nadI ko gaMgAsAgara taka le jAnA cAhate haiM to vrata, niyama, maryAdA ke taToM ke bIca meM saMtulita DhaMga se bahanA hogA / hama dekhate hI haiM thor3A-sA bhI tapa-tyAga kareM to pati kaha dete haiM, nahIM-nahIM kucha karane kI z2arUrata nahIM, calo baiTho aura khAnA khA lo, antarAya de dete haiM, bAdhaka bana jAte haiN| apane ko vApasa khIMca liyA karate haiM / maiMne sunA hai ki eka kuttA tIrthayAtrA karane ke lie niklaa| rAste meM use eka samajhadAra vyakti milaa| usane pUchA- kaho, kahA~ jA rahe ho ? janAba, tIrthayAtrA para jA rahA hU~ - kutte ne kahA / AdamI cauMkA ki kuttA bhI tIrthayAtrA ke lie niklaa| usane phira pUchA - kaba taka kara Aoge / kutte ne kahA- bhAI, aba taka to tIna daphA yAtrA ho cukI hotI para kyA karU~ jahA~ bhI jAtA hU~, merI apanI birAdarI ke loga merI TA~ga pakar3akara mujhe vApasa khIMca lAte haiM to Age kI tarapha bar3ha nahIM pAtA / ye jo apanI birAdarI ke loga hote haiM, jo apane kahalAte haiM vahI AdhyAtmika unnati meM sabase bar3e bAdhaka bana jAte haiM / dUsare koI bAdhaka nahIM bnte| jinheM hamane apanA nAma de rakhA hai ki ye mere apane haiM ye hI hamAre lie bAdhaka bana jAte haiN| ApakI dharmabahina bAdhaka nahIM banegI, para dharmapatnI bAdhaka bana jAtI hai| eka dina kI bAta hai / maiM majAka ke mUDa meM thaa| kisI ne mujhase pUchA - gurujI ! bahina aura dharmabahina kA matalaba to samajha meM AtA hai, para patnI aura dharmapatnI kA matalaba samajha meM nahIM AyA / bahina aura dharmabahina to do hotI haiM lekina patnI aura dharmapatnI bhI kyA do hotI haiM ? maiM majAka ke mUDa meM thA, maiMne kahA - jo patana kI ora le jAe vaha patnI aura jo dharma ke rAste para le jAe vaha dharmapatnI / kisI bhI vyakti ke kAraNa agara kisI ke bhItara koI raMga car3hA, adhyAtma kA, dharma kA raMga car3hA to ye jo apane hote haiM vahI bAdhAe~ khar3I kara dete haiM / lekina jinheM samajha A jAtI hai ve ina apanoM se Upara uTha jAte haiM / ye apane bhI tabhI taka apane hote haiM jaba taka inake svArthoM kI pUrti hotI rahatI hai| eka yuvaka kI kahAnI hai| vaha kisI mahArAja ke pAsa satsaMga sunane jAyA karatA thA / usake For Personal & Private Use Only 187 Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMdara bhAva bhI jaga gaye ki vaha saMnyAsa le le| usane apane guru se kaha bhI diyA ki usake bahuta prabala bhAva ho rahe haiM ki vaha saMnyAsa le le aura haribhajana meM laga jaae| para kyA kare ghara vAle mAnate nahIM, kartavyoM se ba~dhA hai, mAtA-pitA kahate haiM agara vaha mahArAja bana gayA to ve bhUkhe mara jaaeNge| patnI kahatI hai ki tuma saMnyAsI ho gae to maiM AtmahatyA kara luuNgii| bhAI loga bhI virodha karate haiN| aba kyA karU~, mere bhAva to bahuta banate haiM, para kucha ho nahIM pAtA / gurujI ne pUchA - kyA tU sacamuca saMnyAsI honA cAhatA hai ? kahA ki - mere bhAva to bahuta haiN| taba guru ne kahA - idhara mere pAsa A / maiM tujhe eka prayoga sikhAtA huuN| Aja dekha hI lete haiM ki tere bhAva prabala haiM yA tere gharavAloM ke| guru ne use prANAyAma kA eka prayoga sikhA diyA aura vaha ghara jAte hI A~gana ke bIca meM dhar3Ama se gira pdd'aa| gharavAloM ne dekhA ki are yaha kyA ho gyaa| saba tarapha se ceka kiyA to na dila dhar3aka rahA thA aura na hI zvAsa cala rahI thI, nabja bhI baMda / ghara meM mAtama chA gyaa| par3osI ikaTThe ho gae / zmazAna le jAne kI taiyArI hone lgii| jaise hI use kaphana or3hAne lage tabhI ve mahArAja vahA~ pragaTa ho gae aura namo nArAyaNa, namo nArAyaNa kahate hue ghara meM praviSTa ho ge| Ate hI pUchA - kyA ho gayA ? batAyA ki - dekhie ApakA ziSya mara gyaa| mahArAja ne kahA - are, merA celA mara gayA, aisA kaise ho sakatA hai| vaha to mujhe bahuta priya thaa| vaha kaise mara sakatA hai ? haTo, haTo, saba loga haTo, maiM dekhatA huuN| rote hue saba loga cupa hokara eka kinAre haTa gae / mahArAja ne chAtI para hAtha rakhA, nabja para hAtha rakhA aura thor3A-sA gambhIra hote hue kahA - mujhe lagatA hai yaha yuvaka jIvita ho sakatA hai| saba ekadama bole - kyA bAta karate haiM, kyA aisA ho sakatA hai, Apa to bar3e camatkArI haiN| adbhuta, agara Apa aisA kara sakeM to pUrA parivAra ApakA jIvana bhara RNI rhegaa| mahArAja nATakabAjI karane lge| kahA - eka kaTorI gaMgAjala le aao| gaMgAjala AyA, unhoMne kucha maMtra par3he aura usa yuvaka ke zarIra kI pA~ca-sAta parikramAe~ lagAIM, kaTorI ko phUMka mArI aura kahA - yaha yuvaka abhI isI samaya jiMdA ho jAegA bazarte isa kaTorI ke jala ko koI dUsarA vyakti pI le| para dhyAna rahe, jo bhI ise piegA vaha mara jAegA aura yaha yuvaka jIvita ho jaaegaa| 188 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahate haiM yaha sunate hI sAre loga thor3I dUra khisaka gae yaha kahate hue ki kisI ke sAtha marA thor3e hI jAtA hai, mAtra royA jA sakatA hai| sabhI bagaleM jhA~kane lge| mA~-bApa ne kahA - hama kaise pI leN| eka hI lar3akA to hai nahIM, cAra lar3ake aura haiM, aise hama kisa-kisa ke lie mareMge / bhAI kahane lage - abhI to hamane z2iMdagI kA maz2A hI nahIM liyaa| abhI to hamArI zAdI bhI nahIM huI, hama kaise mara sakate haiN| patnI bhI AI, saMta ne kahA - tU to isake lie mara rahI thI, bahuta ro bhI rahI thI, tU hI isa jala ko pI le| patnI ne kahA - jo honA thA so ho gayA, maiM aba jaise-taise apanA jIvana gujAra lU~gI / sabane apane-apane bahAne batAe aura pIche haTa ge| taba mahArAja ne kahA - koI bAta nahIM agara tuma meM se koI bhI pIne ko taiyAra nahIM hai to yaha kaTorA maiM hI pI jAtA huuN| gharavAloM ne kahA - Apa dhanya haiM mahAtmA jI, Apa to mukta AtmA haiM, Apa to paramahaMsa haiM, Apa to dhanyabhAgI haiM, ApakA to jIvana hI janma-maraNa se mukta hai, Apa to videha puruSa haiM, agara Apa pI bhI leMge to kyA farka pdd'egaa| mahArAja ne jaise hI apane mu~ha ke Age kaTorA lAyA tabhI vaha yuvaka jo soyA huA thA jhaTa se uThakara bolA - gurudeva Apako yaha jala pIne kI z2arUrata nahIM hai kyoMki isa jala ko pInevAlA jAga cukA hai| yaha kahate hue vaha uTha baiThA / gharavAle avAka raha gae ki yaha kyA khela thaa| yuvaka khar3A hotA hai, vaha pAnI pI letA hai, gurujI kA jholA pakar3atA hai aura unhIM ke sAtha prabhu-bhajana aura haribhajana ke lie nikala par3atA hai| aise loga jo nikala jAte haiM, ve hI chaThe dharAtala para Ate haiN| yaha saMnyAsa kA dharAtala hai, prabhu bhajana kA dharAtala hai ki moha-mAyA ke nazvara pAza, nazvara baMdhana, vyartha ke Agraha saba chor3akara vyakti nikala jAtA hai| paMchI jo aba taka nIr3a meM ulajhA thA, makar3I jo aba taka mAyAjAla meM ulajhI huI thI thor3I-sI cetanA jagI aura vyakti nikala pdd'aa| jIvana meM agara kabhI saMnyAsa lene kI velA A jAe to muhUrta talAzane kI mUrkhatA mata karanA / kyoMki duniyA meM sau meM se assI logoM ke agara saMnyAsa ke bhAva jage hoMge to ve mA~-bApa se pUchane aura muhUrta nikAlane ke cakkara meM assI meM se nabbe pratizata loga vApasa lauTa kara cale ge| jisa samaya jo bhAva ho jAe usa samaya usako kara lenA hI zreSTha muhUrta hai| Apa apanI antaAtmA kI preraNA se jio na ki kitAboM yA 189 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcAMgoM ke muhUrtoM ke AdhAra para jio / jaba tumhArI AtmA kahatI hai aisA karo to kara ddaalo| kyoMki jo ho gayA so ho gayA aura jo socatA rahA vaha socatA hI raha gyaa| duniyA meM koI bhI vyakti soca-soca ke Aja taka kucha nahIM pA skaa| mana ke antardvandva meM ulajhakara vyakti apane samaya ko barbAda karatA rahatA hai aura jarUrI nahIM hai ki taba jo bhAva uThe the ve barakarAra raha hI jaaeN| kisI ke bhItara jo bhAva haiM ve dUsare dina bhI vidyamAna raheM, aisA z2arUrI nahIM hai / Izvara hameM vartamAna detA hai, Aja detA hai, Aja ke bhAva detA hai isIlie hama Aja ko Present kahate haiM / Present matalaba upahAra, yaha vaha hameM Aja de rahA hai| Aja jo acche bhAva haiM agara hama unakA anusaraNa kara sakate haiM to Aja hI kara DAleM aura agara bure bhAva uTha jAe~ to unheM hamezA kala para TAlane kI Adata DAleM, tAki hamAre dvArA azubha kama ho aura zubha Aja aura avazya ho / 1 chaThA dharAtala 'saMnyAsa' kA hai / dhanya bhAgI haiM ve loga jo saMnyAsI haiM, saMta - jIvana dhAraNa karate haiM / ve bAhara se bhI mukta hue aura bhItara se bhI mukta hue| saMnyAsa hameM svAdhInatA, svataMtratA detA hai / vyaktigata rUpa se mujhe hiMdU dharma kI saMnyAsa paramparA acchI lagatI hai kyoMki vahA~ para pUrI svAdhInatA hai / maiMne jisa paramparA meM saMnyAsa liyA hai vahA~ saMnyAsa lene ke bAda patA calA ki yahA~ svAdhInatA kama aura parAdhInatA jyAdA hai, baMdhana adhika haiN| samAja aura sAmAjika maryAdAoM kI itanI jyAdA baMdizeM naz2ara Ane lagIM ki mujhe ahasAsa hone lagA ki asalI saMnyAsa vahI hai jahA~ vyakti ko svAdhInatA mila gaI ki vaha apane adhyAtma ke dharAtala para jI sake / hari ko jaise bhajanA hai bhajo / aba tuma mukta ho aura apane bodha se mukti ko jInA hai / yahI saccA saMnyAsa hai anyathA baMdhana to gRhastha meM the hii| saMnyAsa meM Ane ke bAda bhI vahI baMdhana jArI rahe to saMnyAsa kahA~ huA ? eka gherA chor3A, dUsare meM A ge| baila ne eka khU~TA chor3A dUsarA dhAraNa kara liyA / isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA hai| AtmabhAva aura ahobhAva meM jIne vAlA vyakti hI saMnyAsI hotA hai / jo apanI bhAva - dazAoM meM, Atma- dazAoM meM unnata Atma-ciMtana karate hue, unnata Atma-dazA ko rakhate hue IzvarIya cetanA kA dhyAna karatA hai 190 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vahI vyakti saccA saMta hotA hai| saccA saMnyAsa bhI yahI hai| para hotA yaha hai ki saMnyAsa lene ke bAda kaI taraha kI moha-mAyA to chor3a AyA para anya kaI taraha kI moha-mAyA apane sAtha jor3a baiThA / jaba saMnyAsa liyA taba to bahuta unnata bhAva the lekina bAda meM DhIle par3a gae / mana se DhIle ho gae, adhyAtma dazA meM DhIle ho gae aura duniyAdArI ke prapaMca meM hI ulajhakara raha ge| aba saMnyAsa adhyAtma kA ArAdhaka kama rahA hai, samAja kA ArAdhaka z2yAdA ho gayA hai| aba to saMta loga bhI amIroM se jur3a gae haiM aura amIra loga apanI ijjata bar3hAne ke lie saMtoM se jur3a gae haiN| mujhe lagatA hai duniyA meM jitane bhI saMta bane hue haiM unheM phira se eka bAra aura saMnyAsa lenA cAhie, mujhe bhI aura anya sabhI ko bhI / eka saMnyAsa vo liyA jaba hamAre bhItara saMyama ke bhAva bane / aba adhyAtma ke, nirvANa ke aise parama utkRSTa bhAvadazA ke sAtha punaH saMnyAsa honA caahie| yaha saMnyAsa kisI ke kahane se nahIM svayaM kI antaHpreraNA se honA cAhie / janma-janmAMtara ke bAda kisI bhavya prANI meM yaha bhavya parAkrama karane ke bhAva jagate haiM ki vAstava meM maiM IzvarIya dhyAna ke lie svayaM ko samarpita karatA huuN| __isase kucha farka nahIM par3atA hai ki hamane kyA kiyA yA kyA nahIM kiyA, kisa taraha se kiyaa| ina saba vyavasthAoM kA adhika mUlya nahIM hai, ye saba jIvana jIne ke sAdhana haiN| sAdhanoM meM parivartana karanA mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai, z2arUrI hai antar dazA, bhAva-dazA, bhItara kI sajagatA, bhItara kI jAgarUkatA meM parivartana ho| sabhI apanA-apanA uddhAra kareMge, hama sahayogI ho sakate haiM para kisI kA uddhAra nahIM kara sakate / koI mAtA-pitA nahIM cAhate ki unakA beTA bigar3A huA nikale phira bhI nikala jAtA hai yaha bhI apanA-apanA prArabdha hai / hama kitane bhI acche saMskAra de deM taba bhI zikAyateM milatI rahatI haiN| kucha loga pUrva janma ke vikRta saMskAroM ke sAtha hI janma lete haiM jo punaH punaH udaya meM Ate haiN| yaha to bhavya logoM meM bhavya parAkrama karane ke satvazIla bhAva paidA hote haiM taba hI koI vyakti bAhara nikala pAtA hai| jo bAhara nikala pAtA hai ve hI loga sAtaveM dharAtala para pahuMcate haiN| yaha dharAtala 'apramatta dazA' kA hai| arthAt vyakti aba apane lie jaga gyaa| use apane dAyitvoM kA bodha ho gayA, use svayaM se pyAra ho gyaa| hameM dUsaroM se to 191 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pyAra hotA hai, para apane Apase pyAra nahIM hotaa| adhyAtma apane Apase pyAra hai| dhyAna bhI apane Apa se apanI mohabbata hai| jaba gItA kahatI hai ki apane dvArA apanA uddhAra karo to isakA artha yahI huA ki khuda se prema kA riztA jodd'o| hamArA pahalA mitra hama khuda haiN| agara svayaM ko apanA mitra mAnoge to duniyA meM saba logoM se mitratA sAdha loge| agara svayaM ke prati apanI maMgala maitrI na sadhI to kisI ke prati mitratA hogI aura kisI ke prati zatrutA / kyoM ? kyoMki hama dUsaroM se hI jur3ate cale ge| agara svayaM se prema kie binA dUsaroM se prema kiyA to yaha prema TUTa bhI sakatA hai| prema meM jo hameM svayaM meM dikhAI detA hai vahI sabameM dikhAI detA hai| jo paramAtmA hameM khuda meM naz2ara AtA hai vahI sabameM dikhAI detA hai| jo svayaM se nafarata nahIM karatA vaha dUsaroM se bhI kabhI nafarata nahIM kara sktaa| dUsaroM se nafarata karanA svayaM se hI nafarata karane ke samAna hai| ___ mere bhItara hamezA muskAna bharI rahatI hai, kyoM ? isalie nahIM ki dUsaroM ko muskAna denI hai balki isalie ki bhItara meM muskAna hai ataH dUsaroM taka pahu~ca jAtI hai| adhyAtma kA mUla naz2ariyA hai ki tuma apane Apase prema karo, apanI cetanA, apanI AtmA, apanI mukti se prema kro| phira tuma jo kucha bhI karoge tumheM mukti hI milegii| para apanI mukti ko bhUlakara dUsaroM kI mukti ke lie jAgarUka banoge to unakI mukti bhI tumhAre lie baMdhana bana jAegI / ve mukta ho pAe ki na ho pAe kiMtu tuma z2arUra ba~dha jaaoge| sAtavA~ dharAtala 'apramAdadazA' kA hai ki jAga gyaa| koI vyakti soyA huA thA para jAga gyaa| hama sabhI U~gha rahe haiM, para kabhI koI jAga gyaa| kahate haiM rajjaba apane gurujI ke pAsa par3hane ke lie gayA thaa| zikSA arjana karate hue saMnyAsa ke bhAva bana gae / saMnyAsa lenA bhI cAhatA thA, para gurujI ne usake bhojana kI vyavasthA eka sadgRhastha ke ghara meM kara rakhI thii| vahA~ eka sundara-sI lar3akI thii| raz2z2aba ko usase prema ho gayA aura zAdI karane kA saMkalpa kara liyaa| zAdI taya ho gii| zAdI karane ke lie eka dina ghor3I para car3hakara nikala bhI pdd'aa| jaise hI zAdI ke lie toraNa para pahu~cA tabhI gurujI A ge| aura gurujI ne kahA - vAha re rajjaba - rajjaba teM gaz2z2aba kiyA, sira para bAMdhA maura / AyA thA haribhajana ko, kare naraka kI Thaura / / 192 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gurujI ne mArA soTA aura janama-janama kA soyA huA rajjaba jaga gyaa| yAnI ki sAdhanA apane-Apa meM prakaTa ho gii| z2iMdagI meM koI aisA soTA mArane vAlA guru mila jAe to hI vyakti kI AtmA jaga pAtI hai varanA ajJAna meM soye jIva ko jagAnA AsAna nahIM hai| soyA rahatA hai apanI mUrchA meM, mithyAtva va mAyA meN| mAyA kI parateM jaldI se haTatI nahIM haiN| sadguru kA mahattva hI isIlie hai ki ve Ate haiM aura jagA dete haiM ki kaba taka soyA rhegaa| isa mUrchA kI gaharI nIMda se jagAne vAlA vyakti hI sadguru hai| jaba koI vyakti jAgarUkatA kI ora bar3hatA hai taba kahIM usake jIvana meM AThavA~ dharAtala pragaTa hotA hai jise bhagavAnazrI 'apUrvakaraNa' nAma dete haiN| isa dharAtala para calane vAle sAdhaka kA AbhAmaMDala apUrva ho gayA hai| yahA~ apUrva sthiti ho gaI hai| jaisI sthiti pahale thI aba vaha sthiti nahIM rhii| aba to usake bhItara aisI adbhuta krAMti ho gaI hai, cetanA meM vaha rUpAntaraNa ho gayA hai ki pASANa pASANa na rahA, pASANa bhI paramAtmA hone ke karIba ho gyaa| aba to 'pada ghugharU bA~dha mIrA nAcI re' - aba to aisI thirakana A gaI, aisA Ananda citta meM phUTa par3A ki bhagavAna use apUrva-apUrva-apUrva dazA kahate haiN| aisI saccidAnaMdamayI dazA jAgrata ho gaI jo isa loka-cakra meM abhI taka nahIM thii| yaha AThavIM sthiti adbhuta sthiti hai| koI bhI sAdhaka mukta cetanA kI ora tabhI bar3hatA hai jaba vaha apanI Atma-dazA meM atizaya zraddhA se bharI huI, satya ke sUrya ke prakAza kI dazA se gujaratA hai| tabhI Age ke dharAtala insAna ke karIba Ate haiN| Age ke dharAtala kyA ho sakate haiM yaha to tabhI samajhane cAhie jaba vaha pahale dharAtala se nikalakara Age bar3hate hue AThaveM dharAtala para kadama rakha detA hai taba use spaSTa rUpa se Age ke dharAtala khuda-ba-khuda naz2ara Ane lagate haiN| jaba vyakti isa dazA taka nahIM pahu~catA hai taba Age ke adRzya loka meM dikhAI dene vAle dharAtala vyakti kI pakar3a meM nahIM A pAte / kevala U~ce zikharoM ko dekho mata, balki apane bhItara vizvAsa jagAe~, satya ke prati niSThA jagAe~ aura cAra kadama Age bddh'aaeN| apanI ora se itanA hI anurodha hai| Apa sabhI ko premapUrNa nmskaar| For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelk93.org Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mukti kA sarala mArga maharSi dayAnaMda sarasvatI ke jIvana kI ghaTanA hai ki ve mAnava-jAti kA kalyANa karate hue . bhAratIya saMskRti aura bhAratIya darzana kI sevA meM lage hue the| acAnaka eka dina unake kisI virodhI ne unheM bhojana ke sAtha viSa de diyA / z2ahara kA prabhAva cddh'aa| unake kisI muslima bhakta ne z2ahara dene vAle vyakti kA patA kara liyA aura pakar3akara unakI sevA meM upasthita kara diyA / dayAnanda sarasvatI ne jaba use sAmane dekhA to kahA - ise chor3a do| usa bhakta ne kahA yaha Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM? isane Apako z2ahara diyA hai aura Apa kahate haiM chor3a do / sarasvatI ne muskurAte hue kahA- bhaiyA! maiM isa saMsAra meM kisI ko kaida karAne ke lie nahIM varan jo loga kaida haiM unako chur3Ane ke lie AyA hU~ / vyakti ko chor3a diyA jAtA hai lekina dayAnanda ne mAnavajAti ke nAma yaha saMdeza diyA ki duniyA meM paidA hone vAle saMta mahanta, RSi maharSi, arihanta loga duniyA ko prapaMcoM meM jakar3ane ke lie nahIM varan unako mukta karAne ke lie AyA karate haiN| 194 - jIsasa ko bhI jina logoM ne salIba para car3havA diyA thA unake lie bhI jIsasa ne yahI kahA thA- he prabhu, inheM mApha kara | ye nahIM jAnate ki ye loga kyA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kara rahe haiN| yaha mukti kA paig2Ama hai| jo insAniyata ke nAma yaha paig2Ama dete haiM ve dUsaroM kI galatI ko bhI sahana kara leMge para unheM mukta kara deNge| bhagavAna mahAvIra bhI mukti ke mahAna devadUta haiN| ve mAnava mAtra kI mukti cAhate haiM / ve cAhate haiM ki vyakti jaba taka jie mukti ke Ananda meM jie aura jisa dina vaha apane nazvara zarIra kA tyAga karake calA jAe usa dina vaha mokSa aura nirvANa kA mAlika bana jaae| jo vyakti rAga aura dveSa nahIM karatA vaha jIte jI mukta hai| hama rAga-dveSa kareMge to karma ke bandha- anubandha pragAr3ha hoMge aura hamArI jIvAtmA punaH punaH bhavacakra meM ulajhatI calI jaaegii| jo rAga-dveSa nahIM karate ve svataH hI karmoM se, kaSAyoM se mukta hote jAte haiN| vItarAga aura vItadveSa honA mukti kA AdhAra hai| merI dRSTi meM to jo krodha nahIM karatA, lobha, moha, mAyA meM nahIM ulajhatA vaha jIte jI mukta hai| usa mukti kA kyA kareMge jo mRtyu ke bAda milatI ho ? usako kisane dekhA hai? usakA svAda kisane liyA ? mukhya to yaha hai ki hama jIte-jI mukti kA Ananda leM, dUsaroM ko bhI mukti kA svAda cakhAe~ aura svayaM bhI mukta hoM / svayaM mukta hoMge tabhI dUsare ko mukti de paaeNge| agara hama hI zAMta na hoMge to dUsare kI azAMti kA haraNa kaise kara pAe~ge? jisase sadAbahAra Ananda milatA ho, jahA~ vyakti ke citta meM, cetanA meM, antarmana meM sadA Ananda rahatA ho vaha dazA hI mukta dazA hai| Ananda kA matalaba hai jise duniyA kI koI bhI bAdhA vicalita na kara paae| jise kisI kI viparIta TippaNI, apamAna, upekSA, hAni vicalita kara de usakA vakta bevakta AnaMda khaMDita ho jAtA hai, lekina jo krodha-kaSAya se mukta hai vaha nizcita hI mukta hai / jo rAga-dveSa se mukta hai, vaha zata-pratizata mukta hai| mahAvIra ne do zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai - sayogI kevalI aura ayogI kevlii| apanI sarala bhASA meM maiM ise sayogI mokSa aura ayogI mokSa kahU~gA / sayogI mokSa yAnI mana, vacana, kAyA kA yoga jo abhI taka hai phira bhI vyakti mukta ho jaae| kyoMki aba usa para rAga-dveSa, kAma-krodha, lobha aura mAyA kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA hai| jo nirmohI ho gayA hai, vItamoha, vItarAga aura vItadveSa ho gayA aisA vyakti apane Apa hI mukta ho gyaa| dUsarA hotA hai ayogI mokSa yAnI ki mana, vacana, kAyA kA yoga bhI gira cukA hai, mRtyu ne use For Personal & Private Use Only - 195 Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mukta kara diyA hai| eka mukti vaha hai jo vyakti ko marane ke bAda upalabdha hotI hai lekina marane ke bAda kyA hogA usake bAre meM to kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA lekina jIte jI kyA hogA isakA mUlyAMkana to kara hI sakate haiN| yaha to taya hai ki marane ke bAda vahI hogA jo jIte jI hogaa| jaise bacce ne sAla bhara par3hAI kI hai to vaise hI parIkSA meM pariNAma AegA usI taraha hama agara jIte jI mukta hue haiM to marane ke bAda bhI mukti aura mokSapada ke mAlika bneNge| jIte jI rAga-dveSa, krodha-kaSAya se mukta nahIM ho pAe to marane ke bAda vahI krodha-kaSAya hamArA pIchA kreNge| isalie vyakti jIte jI apanI mukti kA prabaMdha kre| mahAvIra mukti-patha ke pravartaka haiM, purodhA haiN| ve svayaM mukta hue, isalie mukti kI bAta kara rahe haiN| mahAvIra ke pitA se pUchA jAtA to ve baMdhana kI hI bAta karate kyoMki ve svayaM baMdhana meM the| unhoMne to mahAvIra ko bhI baMdhana meM DAlane ke lie unakA vivAha taka karavA diyaa| svayaM buddha aura mahAvIra ne jo kiyA usane unakI zaraNa meM AnevAle pratyeka vyakti ke lie mukti, Az2AdI, dharma aura adhyAtma kA rAstA khola diyaa| yahI vajaha hai ki bhagavAna buddha bodhilAbha ko arjita kara mAnava mAtra kA kalyANa karane ke lie vApasa zahara kI ora lauTa aae| eka dina vihAra karate hue ve apane mahala kI ora bhI Ate haiM, rAjamahala meM unheM apanI pUrva patnI yazodharA bhI milatI hai| vaha unheM jhir3akatI bhI hai - tuma to cale gae, lekina apanA beTA mere pAsa chor3a ge| hara pitA apane putra ko vasIyata meM kucha-na-kucha detA hai, tuma apane putra ko vasIyata meM kyA de rahe ho ? tuma rAjakula meM paidA hue, rAjakumAra the aura bhaviSya ke rAjA bhI, para tumane apane putra ke nAma kyA likhA? yahI prazna agara yazodharA apane sasura se karatI to nizcita hI sasura dvArA apane pote ko rAjya miltaa| lekina prazna buddha se thA to z2avAba meM rAhula ko bhikSApAtra milaa| jisake pAsa jo hogA vaha vahI to lauttaaegaa| jo svayaM mukta ho gayA vaha duniyA ko mukti kA paigAma degA aura jo baMdhana meM hai vaha baMdhana kA rAstA hI dikhaaegaa| hara vyakti vahI bolegA, vahI karegA, vahI kahegA jo usakA vartamAna stara hogaa| jo usake jIvana kA taura-tarIkA hogA, jisa pada para, jisa mukAma para hogA logoM ko bhI vahIM le jAnA caahegaa| mahAvIra svayaM 196 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara haiM, ve khuda bhI pAra lage aura auroM ko bhI pAra lagAte haiN| unake saMdeza mAnavamAtra ke kalyANa ke lie haiM, mAnavamAtra ke prati maMgala maitrI-bhAva se bhare hue haiN| ve mAnavamAtra kI mukti cAhane vAle haiN| khAsa taura para kisI bhI vyakti ko agara apane lie mukti kA patha DhU~DhanA hai to mahAvIra ke alAvA anya koI vikalpa nahIM hai| ghara-gRhasthI meM kaise jInA cAhie isake lie rAma Adarza haiN| karma aura puruSArthazIla hokara duniyA meM kaise raheM isake lie kRSNa Adarza haiM, lekina apane zeSa jIvana ko dhanya karane ke lie koI Adarza, prakAzastambha yA dIpazikhA hai to vaha mahAvIra haiN| mahAvIra kisI saMsArI kA nahIM apitu kisI sAdhaka kA prathama aura aMtima sopAna ho sakate haiN| saMsArI prANI ke lie rAma prathama sopAna haiM, kRSNa dUsarA aura tIsare va cauthe sopAna para to mahAvIra hI aaeNge| pahale hI caraNa meM mahAvIra kA hAtha thAmane kI bajAya rAma aura kRSNa kA hAtha thAmA jaay| hA~, jaba vyakti ko mahasUsa ho ki saMsAra ke bhautika AkarSaNa, vyAmoha, prapaMca inase tRpta ho cukA hai, inase virakta ho cukA hai taba vaha mahAvIra kI zaraNa meM aae| taba maiM kaha sakatA hU~ - aisI sthiti meM mahAvIra paramatIrtha sAbita hoNge| parama muktidAtA, dharma-cakSu, aMtaracakSuoM ko kholane vAle sAbita hoNge| yadi hameM anitya saMsAra kA bodha nahIM hai, saMsAra kA vyAmoha hI hameM khIMca rahA hai taba mahAvIra ke pAsa jAkara kyA kara leMge ? mahAvIra ke pAsa gauzAlaka gayA, unakA javAI bhI gayA, para kucha pA na skaa| gautama gayA to dhanya ho gayA, caMdanabAlA gaI to kRta-kRtya ho gaI, arjunamAlI mukti-patha kA anuyAyI bana gayA, harikezabala gayA to usakA kalyANa ho gyaa| jaba taka hama isa anitya saMsAra ke rasaraMga se hI mukta na ho pAe to nirvANa kI mamakSA, nirvANa kI pyAsa. mokSa kI mumukSA, mokSa kI abhilASA hamAre bhItara paidA hI kaise ho paaegii| hamArI indriyA~ bAhara kI ora khulatI haiM, hamArA mana saMsAra kI ora gatizIla hai aisI sthiti meM adhyAtma kA anuSThAna kaise ho pAegA, adhyAtma kI abhilASA hamAre bhItara kaise jaga paaegii| mahAvIra aura unake saMvAda, unake siddhAMta hamAre lie tabhI sArthaka ho sakate haiM jaba hama haqIqata meM mukti ke abhilASI hoN| yU~ to kaI loga zmazAna meM 197 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAte haiM, murdoM ko jalAte bhI haiM lekina koI viralA hI aisA vyakti hotA hai jise yaha saba dekhakara jIvana kI nazvaratA kA bodha ho jAyA karatA hai| zeSa to hama sabhI rugNa, vRddha, garbhavatI, mRta dekhate haiM para AtmA meM na koI hilora uThatI hai aura na hI anAsakti kA koI phUla khilatA hai / jinheM mukti cAhie ve mahAvIra kI zaraNa meM Ae~, jinheM apanA kalyANa cAhie ve mahAvIra ke sAtha apane dila ke tAra jodd'eN| jo mahAvIra se prema karate haiM, apanI mukti se prema karate haiM ve ina bAtoM ko hu bArIkI se mana lagAkara samajheM aura apanA kalyANa kreN| mere vicAra se mahAvIra kI bAteM aura unake saMvAda una sthitiyoM meM hI kAragara ho sakate haiM jaba insAna ko anitya saMsAra kA vAstava meM bodha ho jaae| atIta meM vAsavadattA nAma kI eka nartakI mathurA meM huI thii| usakA rUpa, usakA nAma, usakI vidyA, nRtyakalA na kevala mathurA meM varan dUra-dUra deza-pradeza meM prasiddha thI / eka dina vaha apane gavAkSa meM baiThI thI ki vahA~ se eka rUpavAna baliSTha yuvA- saMta bhikSu gujarane lagA ki tabhI vAsavadattA kI naz2ara usa para pdd'ii| vaha use dekhate hI prabhAvita ho gaI aura saMta ko Amantrita kiyaa| saMta usake ghara AyA aura abhivAdana karate hue kahA - kaho bhadre ! mere lie kyA sevA hai ? abhibhUta nartakI ne kahA- pahalI bAra maiM kisI kI ora AkarSita huI hU~, bAkI to sArI duniyA mujhe dekhakara AkarSita hotI hai, merI dIvAnI bana jAtI hai lekina jaba se tumheM dekhA hai taba se apanA dila tumheM de diyA hai| Aja se mere sAre sukha-sAdhana, mere dvArA arjita kI gaI sArI sampatti, merA yaha sArA saundarya, merI kAyA aura maiM khuda Aja se tumheM samarpita haiM / aura kahA muskurAyA bhikSu ne dhyAna se nartakI ko dekhA, agara tumhArI yahI icchA hai to maiMne svIkAra kiyA / yaha kahate hue vaha vahA~ se nikalane lagatA hai to vAsavadattA use rokate hue kahatI hai - jaba Apane mujhe svIkAra kara liyA hai to phira jA kahA~ rahe haiN| bhikSu ne kahA- maiM phira kabhI AU~gA - yaha kahate hue bhikSu calA jAtA hai| vAsavadattA ne varSoM taka bhikSu kI pratIkSA kI lekina bhikSu lauTakara nahIM aayaa| vAsavadattA nartakI thI, deha vyApAra karatI thI lekina aba usane apane hara grAhaka ke lie daravAjA baMda kara diyA thA / nagaravadhu hone ke kAraNa aba use kaI taraha ke saMkrAmaka roga bhI ho gae the| zarIra se durgaMdha Ane 198 For Personal & Private Use Only - Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lagI, ghAvoM se mavAda bahane lgaa| rAjA aura nagaravAsiyoM ne usa rogagrasta nartakI ko zahara se bAhara rakhavA diyaa| vaha tar3apatI rahI, guhAra karatI rahI ki usake sAtha aisA anyAya na kiyA jAe lekina koI sunanevAlA na thA kyoMki roga ke phailane kI saMbhAvanA thii| usake lie nagara ke daravAje baMda ho ge| eka dina rAta ke aMdhere meM usane apane pAsa kisI ke pA~voM kI AhaTa sunI, vaha cauMka gaI ki isa vakta usake pAsa kauna AyA hai| vaha karAhate hue pUchatI hai- kauna hai ? z2avAba milatA hai - vahI jise tumane svayaM ko sauMpA thaa| vaha kucha samajha pAtI usase pahale bhikSu sAmane pragaTa huA aura bolA- saMta upgupt| yaha kahate hae vaha usake pAsa baiThakara ghAvoM ko dhone lgaa| vAsavadattA bolI - aba yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? bhikSu ne kahA - tumhAre ghAvoM ko dho rahA huuN| kisalie - prazna huaa| saMta ne kahA - tumane svayaM ko mujhe sauMpa diyA thaa| nartakI ne kahA - aba A gae ho to kyA hogA, maiM svastha bhI ho gaI taba bhI tumheM kyA de pAU~gI ? aba bahuta dera ho gaI hai - na to merA vaha saundarya rahA, na hI vaha yauvana rahA ki Apako kucha de skuuN| bhikSu ne kahA - mujhe unakI z2arUrata na thii| mujhe jisakI z2arUrata thI vaha aba mujhe mila rahA hai| mujhe tumhArI sevA kI z2arUrata thI jo maiM aba kruuNgaa| bhikSu usa nartakI kI khUba sevA karatA hai| vaha svastha ho jAtI hai| na kevala svastha hotI hai varan bhikSu ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara suzrAvikA, sadgRhiNI aura Age calakara mahAna bhikSuNI bana jAtI hai| jo upadeza, jo saMdeza, jo Adeza bhikSu ne use rugNAvasthA meM die usane usake jIvana meM krAMtikArI parivartana kara diyaa| yadi varSoM pahale ye saMdeza die gae hote to nartakI ke lie unakA koI mUlya na hotaa| lekina vAsavadattA rogoM se ghira gaI, use deha se nafarata ho gii| use lagA ki yaha deha to nazvara hai, duniyA ke loga svArthI haiM, kevala deha ke sauMdarya para marate haiN| Aja jaba vaha vRddha hone jA rahI hai, rogoM se ghira gaI hai to kisI ne na puuchaa| __ mahApuruSoM kI vANI tabhI sArthaka ho pAtI hai jaba koI vAsavadattA banakara satya aura asatya, vidyA aura avidyA, grAhya aura agrAhya ke satya kA bodha apane bhItara kara letA hai| taba mahAvIra kI mukti kA mArga usake jIvana se jur3atA 122 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai aura jIvana ke lie sArthaka banatA hai| taba usake uThe hue kadama mukti-mArga kI ora bar3hane vAle kadama ho jAte haiN| mahAvIra jisa mokSa kI bAta karate haiM usakA artha hI mukta ho jAnA hai| karmoM se mukta ho jAnA, jina anubaMdhoM se manuSya ba~dhA huA hai unase mukta ho jAnA, apane karmAnubaMdhoM se, karma-prakRtiyoM se, bhItara Aropita ho cukI karma-pravRttiyoM se mukta ho jAne kA nAma hI mokSa hai| jaba koI jIva mukta ho jAtA hai, mokSa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai taba use punaH isa bhava-cakra meM AnA nahIM par3atA - aisA zAstroM kA vacana hai| vaha aise zAzvata lokoM ko upalabdha kara letA hai jo isa akhila brahmANDa kA sabase UparI chora hai| AkAza kA sarvocca kinArA, jahA~ se vApasa lauTakara AnA nahIM pdd'taa| vaha parama mukta avasthA ko, parama siddhazilA ko, zaileSI avasthA ko upalabdha kara letA hai| kahate haiM - vahA~ na zabda kA praveza hai, na duHkha kA praveza hai, na tarka kA praveza hai, na indriyoM kI pahu~ca hai aura na hI zarIra kI pahu~ca hai| vahA~ to kevala Atma-cetanA hI mukta hokara pahu~catI hai| jIva do prakAra ke hote haiM- eka saMsArI jIva, dUsare siddha jiiv| jaba taka koI bhI jIva mukta nahIM ho jAtA taba taka vaha saMsArI prANI hI kahalAtA hai| dUsarA hotA hai siddha jIva jo mukta, siddha, buddha ho gyaa| saMsArI prANiyoM ke lie, sAdhanA-pathikoM ke lie AtmajJAniyoM kI ye bAteM unakI mukti ke lie, kalyANa ke lie haiN| mahAvIra bhI mukti kI bAta karate haiM, ve pratyeka vyakti ko mukti dilAnA cAhate haiN| agara hameM kahIM jAnA hai to usa maMz2ila taka jAne ke lie koI-na-koI patha, rAstA z2arUra hogaa| sIdhe Upara nahIM car3hA jA sktaa| usI taraha sAdhanA ke lie bhI kucha nyUnatama sopAna haiN| eka vyavasthA hotI hai jisase calate-calate Upara pahu~ceM yA inhIM sIr3hiyoM ke jarie dhIre-dhIre vApasa nIce Ae~ / jo sIr3hiyA~ car3hane ke kAma AtI haiM vahI utarane meM bhI prayukta hotI haiN| vyakti jina sIr3hiyoM se nIce girA hai agara unhIM kA upayoga sArthaka aura sacetanatA se kara le to vahI sIr3hiyA~ usake Upara car3hane meM bhI madadagAra bana jaaeNgii| purAnI dhArmika pustakeM kahatI haiM ki jo vyakti saMsAra meM praveza kara rahA hai aura vivAha bhI kara liyA hai - vaha naraka kI tarapha gyaa| lekina ve hI pati yA 200 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patnI nirvANa ke bhAva se, mokSa ke bhAva se vAnaprastha kI ora cale jAte haiM taba ve eka-dUsare ke lie mukti kA mArga prazasta karane vAle ho jAte haiN| donoM vahI cIjeM haiM eka bandhana meM DAlatI haiM aura dUsarI mukti kI ora le jAtI haiN| yAjJavalkya RSi jaba apane maraNadharmA zarIra kA tyAga karate haiM taba unakI donoM patniyA~ gArgI aura maitreyI unake pAsa pahu~catI haiN| RSi ne unase kahA - maiM apanA zarIra chor3ane jA rahA hU~, isa samaya tuma loga mujhase kyA cAhatI ho? gArgI ne kahA - prabhu zarIra to nazvara hai, yaha to sabakA jAegA hI lekina Apane ye godhana, gajadhana, itanA adhika ekatrita kara liyA hai, itanA bar3A Azrama Apane banA diyA hai ki hamArA gujArA ArAma se ho jaaegaa| lekina maitreyI ne isa taraha kI bAteM na karate hue kahA ki- maiM RSi-patnI hU~ aura jo bAhya vastue~ Apake pAsa haiM vaha to Apa chor3akara jA hI rahe haiM unase mujhe koI prayojana nahIM hai lekina maiM to cAhU~gI ki zarIra ke nirvANa se pahale jisa AtmajJAna ke mAlika Apa rahe, usa AtmajJAna kA prakAza mujhe bhI de diijie| yAjJavalkya RSi ati prasanna hote haiM aura use AtmajJAna kA sArA saMvAda sunAte haiN| aura kahate haiM - tumane mere maraNa ko sArthaka kara diyA, zarIra ke visarjana ko sArthaka kara diyaa| zarIra chor3ane se pahale zuddha rUpa se AtmajJAna kA saMvAda karate hue jA rahA hU~ to merI aMtaradazA ati nirmala aura adhyAtmamaya bana cukI hai| hameM bhI maitreyI banakara mahAvIra ke sAtha mitratA banAnI hai| unake saMvAdoM se apane jIvana ke lie AtmajJAna kI kiraNa upalabdha karanI caahie| mahAvIra kahate haiM - agara maMz2ila hai to usa taka jAne kA rAstA bhI avazya hotA hai| do aura do cAra hote haiM to isakI koI-na-koI vaz2aha z2arUra hai| agara pAnI bhApa banatA hai to isakA bhI kAraNa hai| pAnI ke nIce Aga jalAI jAtI hai to pAnI garama hogA, ubalegA aura bhApa bnegii| aise hI koI vyakti mukta huA, mukta ho rahA hai yA hogA to koI-na-koI vaz2aha z2arUra hogI jisake calate vyakti mukta ho sakatA hai| mahAvIra ne isa mukti ko, isa mokSa ko upalabdha karane ke tIna sopAna die haiM, tIna caraNa die haiM - samyakdarzana, samyakjJAna, smykcaaritr| merI apanI sarala bhASA meM samyakdarzana kA artha hai- sahI sahI dekho. sundara sundara dekho| samyakjJAna kA artha hai- sahI sahI, sundara sundara jAno 201 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyakcAritra kA artha hai- sahI sahI, sundara sundara kro| yadi hama purAnI bhASA ko haTA deM to hamAre lie sAdhanA ke mArga ko samajhanA bahuta vyAvahArika ho jAegA, sAdhanA ke mArga ko hama sahajatA, saralatA ke sAtha apane jIvana meM jI skeNge| pahalA mArga hai sahI sahI va suMdara suMdara dekho| sAdhaka ke lie z2arUrI hai ki pahale vaha apane naz2arie ko behatara banA le| yaha nIMva kA kAma kregaa| iMsAna kA jaisA naz2ariyA hotA hai, jaisI dRSTi hotI hai vaisI hI sRSTi huA karatI hai| eka pApI vyakti agara duniyA ko dekhegA to pApa kI pagaDaMDiyA~ hI DhU~r3hegA aura puNyAtmA vyakti saMsAra meM puNya ke patha kA hI sRjana kregaa| saba kucha iMsAna kI apanI naz2ara para, apanI dRSTi para, apane naz2arie para nirbhara hai| agara hamArA naz2ariyA nakArAtmaka hai to pariNAma nakArAtmaka aura yadi naz2ariyA sakArAtmaka hai, AdhyAtmika hai to jIvana kA pariNAma bhI sakArAtmaka aura AdhyAtmika hogaa| isIlie mahAvIra cAhate haiM ki vyakti kI soca unnata ho, dRSTi vyApaka aura darzana zuddha ho| Ajakala loga darzana para nahIM, pradarzana para adhika dhyAna dete haiN| logoM kI soca acche darzana, acchI kalA yA zreSTha jIvana jIne ke svarUpa para nahIM hai| darzana to yaha kahatA hai ki agara sira ke bAla sapheda ho gae haiM to jIvana-darzana batAtA hai keza pake, tana prANa thake, aba rAga-anurAga ko bhAra utAro, moha mahAmada pAna kiyo, aba Atama-jJAna ko amRta dhaaro| jIvana ke antima adhyAya meM, tyAga karo aura dIkSA dhAro, putra ko sauMpa ke rAja aura pATa, karo tapa Apano janama sudhAro / / ye pake hue bAla isa bAta kA saMketa haiM ki jAgo, aba jIvana Dhalane ko A gayA hai| kahate haiM dazaratha ke sira para eka bAla sapheda A gayA thA to ve vairAgya kI ora bar3ha ge| unhoMne nirNaya liyA ki aba ve apane putra rAma ko rAjya-bhAra sauMpakara svayaM vAnaprastha-jIvana svIkAra leNge| yaha saMyoga kI bAta hai ki ve aisA na kara paae| honI ne unake sAtha kucha aura karavA diyA, para sira ke eka sapheda bAla ne unheM jIvana kA bodha karavA diyA ki aba jIvana ke Dhalane kI zuruAta ho rahI hai| darzana to yaha sikhAtA hai ki tumheM apanI mukti ke lie jo karanA hai use karane ke lie prayatnazIla ho jaao| ghara-gRhasthI ko khUba jI 202 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ liyA, mauja-mastI khUba kara lI, aba apane lie jaago| lekina pradarzana kI pravRtti ke kAraNa sapheda bAloM ko roja-ba-roja kAlA karate haiM, sugaMdhita sAbuna se snAna karate haiM, binA presa ke kapar3e pahane nahIM jAte, hara cIz2a behatarIna honI caahie| khAna-pAna meM bhI pradarzana bar3hA hai| zAdI-vivAha meM hone vAlI dAvateM to pratispardhA kA namUnA ho gaI haiN| mahAvIra ne samyakdarzana kI bAta kahI, na ki pradarzana kii| ve nahIM cAhate ki unakA dharma pradarzana kI vastu bne| ve cAhate haiM unakA dharma, unake siddhAnta darzana kA viSaya bne| darzana yAnI sahI, samyak, sakArAtmaka, sRjanAtmaka, racanAtmaka, AdhyAtmika, dhArmika, Atma-dRSTi vAlA dharma ho| antardRSTi kA vahI mUlya hai jo zUnya ke pahale likhe kisI aMka kA hotA hai| jaise ki koI vyakti caika bhara rahA hai usameM zUnya, zUnya, zUnya..... bharatA jA rahA hai lekina ina zUnyoM kI kImata zUnya se pahale likhe aMka ke binA nahIM ho sktii| zUnya ke pahale likhA aMka zUnya ko dasa gunA, sau gunA, hajAra gunA, lAkha gunA bar3hA detA hai lekina aMka ko haTA diyA jAe to sAre zUnya, zUnya hI raha jAeMge, unakA koI artha nahIM hogaa| aise hI hamAre jIvana meM bhI hamArI antardRSTi, soca, naz2ariyA agara dharmamaya, zAMtimaya aura pavitra, adhyAtmamaya hai to hamAre jIvana kA pratyeka pahalU, pratyeka qadama kalyANakArI ho jaaegaa| mahAvIra ke anusAra agara darzana sahI hogA to ApakA vizvAsa bhI sahI hogaa| darzana sahI to zraddhA bhI shii| acche vizvAsa ko janma dene ke lie, acchI zraddhA ko janma dene ke lie vyakti kI dRSTi ThIka honA z2arUrI hai| binA vizvAsa ke duniyA to kyA paramAtmA se bhI nahIM milA jA sktaa| vizvAsa ke balabUte hI to nAI ko apanA sira sauMpa dete haiM ki vaha sirpha bAla hI kATegA, galA nhiiN| DrAivara para vizvAsa karake use lAkhoM kI kAra sauMpa dete haiM ki vaha hameM sahI salAmata gaMtavya para pahu~cA degaa| vizvAsa karake hI to patnI yA strI ko apane jIvana kA sabase bar3A AdhAra samajha lete haiN| binA vizvAsa ke duniyA meM kaise jI paaeNge| vizvAsa tabhI hogA jaba vyakti kA darzana samyak hogaa| galata dRzya sAmane A bhI jAe~ to A~khoM kA saMyama le lo, usase bhI sahI dekhane kA prayatna kro| yaha saMsAra svarga jaisA hai| saMsAra hai tabhI to mukti kA AdhAra bhI hai| mukti For Personal & Private Use Only Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke bhAva se isa saMsAra ko dekheMge to hameM isameM kahIM koI bAdhA nahIM aaegii| hameM yahI bodha rakhanA hai ki saMsAra kirAe ke ghara kI taraha hai jahA~ Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiN| AtmadRSTi, aMtardRSTi, tattva - dRSTi ke sAtha saMsAra aura zarIra ko samajhanA hI samyakdarzana hai| mahAvIra kI sAdhanA kA, mukti ke mArga kA dUsarA sopAna - samyakjJAna hai| sahI-sahI, suMdara-suMdara jAno / jo kucha jAnA jA rahA hai vaha sahI aura suMdara ho / Aja duniyA bahuta pragati kara rahI hai, vijJAna dina-ba-dina Age jA rahA hai, kampyUTarAiz2Da yuga hai, jJAna bahuta vistRta ho cukA hai, hara chAtra ucca se ucca takanIkI aura vaijJAnika zikSA prApta kara rahA hai| lekina pahale kI aura Aja kI zikSA meM bahuta farqa A gayA hai| pahale zikSA ke sAtha saMskAra bhI jur3A huA thA lekina aba kevala vidyA hI zeSa raha gaI hai isIlie pahale kA vyakti agara kama par3hA-likhA hotA to bhI saMskArazIla hotA thA para Aja ucca zikSita logoM ke saMskAroM para saMdeha ho sakatA hai| Aja vyakti paisA to khUba kamA rahA hai para ghara TUTa rahe haiM, parivAra TUTa rahe haiM, bhAiyoM kA ApasI sneha samApta ho gayA hai, eka bhAI dUsare bhAI ko nibhAnA nahIM cAhatA kyoMki saba bar3e ho gae haiN| adhika par3ha-likhakara z2yAdA paise vAle ho gae haiM, isane kaI tUphAna khar3e kara die haiN| pahale dRzya aura dRSTA donoM ko samAnatA se dekhA jAtA thA, para aba dRzya hI saba kucha hai| pahale jIvana aura jagata ko eka hI dRSTi se dekhate the, lekina aba jagata hI raha gayA hai| pahale kI zikSA meM sAmAjika aura AdhyAtmika donoM taraha ke vikAsa kA dhyAna rakhA jAtA thA lekina aba kevala sAmAjika vikAsa para hI jora hai, pariNAma sabake sAmane hai| hara insAna ke pAsa zikSA to bahuta hai, dhana bhI hai lekina mAnasika rUpa se hara insAna TUTA huA hai, saMtrasta hai, parezAna hai| beTA apane mA~-bApa ke sAtha salIke ke sAtha peza nahIM A rahA hai| patnI aura bacce mUlyavAna ho gae haiN| agara baccoM meM ApakA qhUna hai to Apake bhAI kI ragoM meM bhI to vahI qhUna daur3a rahA hai lekina aba bacce mUlyavAna haiM aura bhAI mUlyahIna | jisa yuga meM hama Aja jI rahe haiM, par3ha-likha rahe haiM usameM mitratA kA, prema kA abhAva ho gayA hai| gurukula meM to rAma jI bhI gae the, mahAvIra jI bhI gae the, 204 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hama bhI jA rahe haiM lekina jo bAta unameM thI hamameM na A skii| ve eka-dUsare ke lie apane jIvana kA balidAna kara dete the aura hama....! jJAnI aura mahAn loga to duzmana ke sAtha bhI mitra jaisA vyavahAra karate haiM para halke kisma ke loga mitra ke sAtha bhI asabhyatA kA vyavahAra kara baiThate haiN| jJAna to sabhI ke lie z2arUrI hai| jJAna kA pahalA caraNa sAkSaratA hai lekina sAkSara ho jAne se hI kucha nahIM hotA aura na hI skUla kaoNlejoM kI par3hAI se kucha hone vAlA hai| par3hAI aura zikSA ke sAtha insAniyata kA aura manuSya kA nirmANa honA cAhie, jIvana kA nirmANa honA caahie| jJAna hamAre lie prakAza aura jalate hue dIpaka kI taraha hai| jJAna hamAre jIvana kI A~kha hai| jisa taraha zarIra meM A~kha sarvAdhika mUlyavAna hai usI taraha jIvana meM jJAna sarvAdhika mUlyavAna hai| ajJAnI kA kyA artha ? ajJAnI kA kyA mUlya ? jJAna ke dvAra khulane caahie| pahale caraNa meM skUla, kaoNleja, adhyApaka, prophesara ke dvArA, dUsare caraNa meM saMtajana, gurujana, zAstravidoM ke dvArA aura aMta meM apane Apase khuleN| isa taraha jJAna-prApti ke tIna dvAra ho ge| pahalA dvAra hai vidyAlaya, dUsarA dvAra hai satsaMga aura tIsarA dvAra hai antar AtmA yA antrmn| jisane Rgveda ko samajha liyA usane RSi-muniyoM dvArA arjita samasta jJAna ko samajha liyaa| jisane sAmaveda ko samajhA usane devI-devatAoM ko Amantrita karane kA tarIkA jAna liyaa| jisane atharvaveda ko samajha liyA usane sAre veda samajha lie para sAre veda par3hakara bhI nistAra nahIM hone vAlA, vyakti kA asalI nistAra tabhI hogA jaba vaha eka aura veda - aMtarveda - kA adhyayana kregaa| jaba vaha svayaM ke aMtaraghaTa ko jAnegA, usameM sthita hogA taba hI saccA vedAMtI, saccA jJAnI khlaaegaa| kabIra ne kahA hai karanI kare so pUta hamArA, kathanI kare so nAtI, rahaNI kare so guru hamArA, hama rahaNI ke saathii| jo acchA kAma karegA vaha hamAre lie putra ke samAna hai, jo acche vacana bolatA hai, acchI bAteM karatA hai vaha hamAre lie dohite ke samAna hai, jo apane Apa meM sthita rahatA hai AtmajJAnI bana jAtA hai vaha hamAre lie guru ke samAna hai aura hama Atmasthita guru ke sAtha rahanA cAheMge, vahI hamArA saccA sAthI hotA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only 205 Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apane Apako jAnane se bar3A vrata kyA hogA? isase bar3I tapasyA kyA hogI? sAdhanA kyA hogI? ki vyakti svayaM ko jAnane meM lagA huA hai| hamArA farz2a hai ki zarIra hai to hama zarIra ko bhI jAneM, vANI hai to vANI ke marma ko bhI samajheM, mana hai to mana ke tattva ko bhI smjheN| isI ko samajhane ke lie hI to hama dhyAna karate haiM ki hama dhairyapUrvaka apanI vANI ko samajheM aura ise mauna rkheN| dhairyapUrvaka apane citta ke saMskAroM ko samajheM aura unakI nirjarA kreN| dhyAna kA matalaba hI hai dhairyapUrvaka svayaM ko jaannaa| adhIratA aura jaldabAjI meM kabhI dhyAna nahIM hotaa| na hI svayaM ko jAna sakatA hai| dhairyapUrvaka hI vaha apanI anupazyanA aura vipazyanA kara skegaa| sahI-sahI suMdara-suMdara jaano| hara cIz2a ko jAnane kA prayatna mata kro| kacare ke bAre meM jJAna arjita karake kyA kara loge? sahI tattva ko jAnane kA prayatna kro| zAstra kahate haiM jeNa taccaM vibujheja, jeNa cittaM nnirujjhti| jeNa attA visujhejjha, taM nANaM jiNa saasnne| bhagavAna kahate haiM saccA jJAna vahI hai jisase tattva kA bodha hotA hai, jisase citta kA nirodha hotA ho, jisase AtmA zuddha hotI ho usI kA nAma jJAna hai| saccA jJAna vahI hai jisase hama AtmA ko nirmala kara sakeM, apane citta kI vikAra-vAsanAoM kA nirodha kara sakeM aura jisake dvArA hama yaha bodha kara sakeM ki satya aura asatya kyA hai, grAhya aura agrAhya kyA hai, karaNIya aura akaraNIya kyA hai| jo batAe ki kyA bhogya aura kyA tyAjya hai| hama loga muktisUtra meM gunagunAte haiM ciMtana kareM maiM kauna hU~, AyA yahA~ kisa loka se| kyA hai yathArtha svarUpa merA, jAna nija Aloka se|| zrImad rAjacandra ne bhI kahA hai - hUM kauNa chU kyA thI thayo, zuM svarUpa che mhAro kharo, koNA saMbaMdhe vaLagaNuM che, rAkhuM ke hUM pariharUM- maiM kauna hU~, kahA~ se AyA hU~, maiM yahA~ se kahA~ jAU~gA, merA vAstavika svarUpa kyA hai, mujhe kina saMbaMdhoM ko banAe rakhanA cAhie aura kina saMbaMdhoM kA tyAga kara denA cAhie - ina bAtoM kA punaH punaH ciMtana karanA hI rAjacandra kI bhASA meM Atma-siddhi ko upalabdha hone kA mArga hai| 206 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maiM kauna hU~, kahA~ se AyA hU~, kyA maiM kevala eka mAtA-pitA kI saMtAna hU~ yA merA anya bhI koI svarUpa hai, kyA maiMne eka hI kokha se janma liyA hai yA bAra-bAra janmatA aura maratA rahA hU~, kyA maiM kisI ajJAta loka se AyA hU~ aura kyA marakara yahIM samApta ho jAU~gA yA kahIM aura calA jAU~gA?' vyakti ina para dhairyapUrvaka vicAra kare, ciMtana-manana kre| qhyAla rahe manana se hI mArga milatA hai aura ciMtana se cetanA jagatI hai| punaH punaH adhyAtma kA ciMtana karane se hamArI cetanA jAgrata hotI hai aura mana kI pravRtti adhyAtma kI ora bar3hatI hai| punaH punaH manana karane se hI hama mana se mukta ho sakate haiM varanA mana to hameM pAgala kara degaa| samyak jJAna ke lie acchI pustakeM par3heM, acche logoM ke samparka meM raheM, anubhavI logoM kA satsaMga kreN| hama apane bhItara jo bhI jJAna arjita karanA cAhate haiM usakA pahalA caraNa ThIka ho| darzana samyaka hogA to dUsarA caraNa jJAna bhI ThIka hogaa| jJAna samyaka hogA to tIsarA caraNa cAritra bhI ThIka hogaa| tIsarA caraNa yAnI samyak cAritra arthAt sahI-sahI suMdara-suMdara kro| hamArI sabase bar3I daulata hamArA caritra hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM - jo mokSa ko upalabdha honA cAhatA hai usakA caritravAna honA z2arUrI hai| caritra tabhI sahI hogA jaba darzana aura jJAna sahI hoNge| vyakti ko caritravAna banAne ke lie, mukta manuSya kA nirmANa karane ke lie z2arUrI hai ki jJAna aura dRSTi samyak ho, pavitra ho, nirmala aura paripakva ho| zeksapiyara ne kahA hai If wealth is lost nothing is lost. If health is lost something is lost. If character is lost everything is lost. yadi dhana calA gayA to samajho kucha bhI nahIM gayA, yadi svAsthya gayA to jAno kucha gayA, para caritra kI daulata calI gaI to samajha lenA saba kucha calA gyaa| jIvana meM kyA sahI hai aura kyA galata isakA jJAna prAyaH hareka ko hotA hai| lekina koI bhI isa jJAna kA anugamana nahIM karatA hai| hA~, dUsaroM ko jJAna z2arUra bA~Tate rahate haiM - yaha hamArI Adata ho gaI hai| bApa apane beTe ko salAha z2arUra degA, para khuda zAyada hI amala kregaa| isa duniyA meM upadeza dene vAle, bar3I-bar3I bAteM karane vAle loga apanI bAtoM ko khuda hI jIne laga jAe~ to yaha 207 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duniyA bahuta jaldI svarga meM badala jaae| hama sabhI dUsare ko to anuzAsita dekhanA cAhate haiM lekina khuda...? hama dUsaroM se acchI-acchI apekSA rakhate haiM, para khuda kucha karanA ho to DhIle-DhAle naz2ara aaeNge| pati kI apekSA patnI se hai, patnI kI apekSA baccoM se hai, baccoM kI apekSA apane dostoM se hai lekina koI bhI vyakti una apekSAoM para khuda kharA nahIM utrtaa| isalie mahAna loga dUsaroM se apekSA nahIM rakhate varan khuda hI una apekSAoM para kharA utarate haiM, khuda hI unako jIte haiN| acche caritra kA mAlika bananA hai to dUsaroM ko jJAna dene kI apekSA khuda hI amala kreN| hama loga kevala salAhakAra na bana jAe~ / isa duniyA meM acchI bAteM kahane vAle saikar3oM haiM, sunane vAle karor3oM haiM, usa para manana karane vAle hajAroM haiM, para usako jIne vAle..? tulasIdAsa jI kA eka pada bahuta mazahUra haipara upadeza kuzala bahutere, je AcarahiM te nara na ghanere / auroM ko upadeza denA ho, to pratyeka vyakti ke lie AsAna hai lekina khuda jInA ho to? isalie maiM svayaM apanI kahI huI bAtoM ko sadA AgrahapUrvaka jIne kA prayatna karatA huuN| merA mAnanA hai ki maiM kisI bhI bAta ko tabhI bolUM jaba maiMne khuda ne use kama se kama 50% apane jIvana meM utAra liyA ho anyathA mujhe bolane kA koI haka nahIM hai| jise mere lie abhI taka jInA saMbhava nahIM ho pAyA to dUsaroM ko kahane kA kyA artha hogaa| jo svayaM ke lie muzkila ho vahI bAta dUsarA kare yaha kaise saMbhava hai| tyAga, dharma, siddhAntoM ke prati AsthA hai, pathika bhI haiM, phira bhI nahIM jI pA rahe haiM phira dUsaroM se kaisI apekSA / darzana, jJAna, caritra ko maiMne sarala bhASA meM kahane kA prayatna kiyA hai ki sahI-sahI dekho, suMdara-suMdara dekho, sahI-sahI jAno, suMdara-suMdara jAno, sahIsahI karo, suMdara-suMdara karo / mahAvIra kA samyak darzana, samyak jJAna aura samyak caritra mukti kI ora bar3hane ke tIna sopAna haiN| mere vicAra se mokSa yA mukti kI ora bar3hane ke lie cAra caraNa hote haiM - pahalA hai - zAMti mana meM aura vyavahAra meM, hai dUsarA sadAcAra apanA AcaraNa ThIka rakho, tIsarA hai - sadavicAra - mana aura dimAga meM uThane vAle vicAroM ko sahI rakho, cauthA hai - mumukSA, mukti kI AkAMkSA, mukti kI abhilASA / agara ina cAra bAtoM 208 - For Personal & Private Use Only - Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko khayAla meM rakhate haiM, inake prati jAgarUka rahate haiM, apane jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna karate haiM to sAdhanA kA mArga; jo kaThina dikhAI detA hai, vaha sahaja aura sarala ho jAtA hai| merA to mAnanA hai- haMsibA khelibA dharibA dhyaanm| ha~so, khelo aura dhyAna dhro| Aja itanA hI anurodha, premapUrvakanamaskAra ! 209 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaise jie~ saMyamase mahAvIra kI dRSTi pUrI taraha mukti-sApekSa hai| unakI preraNAoM aura saMdezoM ke pIche jo rozanI kAma karatI hai vaha mukti se jur3I huI hai| mahAvIra mAnava mAtra se prema karate haiN| ve mAnava mAtra kI mukti cAhate haiN| ve atIta meM bhI iMsAna ko mukti kA rAstA dikhAte rhe| unake saMdeza Aja bhI iMsAniyata ko mukti kA rAstA de sakate haiM / mukti mahAvIra kA AdhAra hai| hama saMsAra meM raheM yA saMnyAsa meM, lekina donoM hI sthitiyoM meM hamArI A~khoM meM agara koI nUra rahanA cAhie to vaha mukti kA nUra hai, mukti kI rozanI hai| svayaM mahAvIra ke samaya meM bhI anaginata logoM ne mukti-patha kA anusaraNa kiyA aura mukti upalabdha kii| Aja bhI loga mahAvIra jaise mahApuruSoM ke prati zraddhA rakhate hue unake saMdezoM ko apane jIvana ke sAtha jIte haiM aura unake batAye hue rAste para calakara mukti ko apanA lakSya banAyA karate haiN| agara kisI bhI iMsAna ko mukti ke rAste para calanA hai to use saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI vaise hI jInA cAhie jaise ki kamala kA phUla kIcar3a meM rahA karatA hai| agara kamala kA phUla kIcar3a meM paidA hotA hai to usakA kIcar3a meM rahanA burA nahIM hai, lekina kIcar3a kA kamala ke pattoM para A jAnA avazya galata hai| saMsAra meM rahanA kataI galata nahIM hai lekina saMsAra kI AsaktiyoM meM apane dila ko saMkIrNa banA lenA 210 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ avazya galata hai| udAharaNa ke taura para chAcha meM se makkhana paidA hotA hai to makkhana chAcha ke Upara-Upara rahatA hai| chAcha meM makkhana kA rahanA galata nahIM hai lekina makkhana meM chAcha rahanA usakI kamajorI hai / taba kahA jAegA ki bilovana sahI DhaMga se nahIM huaa| pAnI meM nAva kA rahanA acchI bAta hai, para nAva meM pAnI kA A jAnA doSapUrNa hai| pAnI meM nAva rahegI to pAnI se pAra hone meM madada karegI, para agara pAnI nAva meM AnA zurU ho jAegA to vahI pAnI usa nAva ko le dduubegaa| pAnI meM yadi hai kiztI to tiregI khUba / para agara kistI meM hai pAnI to jAegI DUba / / hama saMsAra meM rahate to bilkula aise hI haiM jaise ki kiztI pAnI meM rahA karatI hai| yadi hama saMsAra ke bhautika prapaMca, saMsAra ke rasa-raMga, saMsAra kI mohamAyA ko apane dila meM basA leMge to yahI saMsAra hamAre DUbane kA kAraNa bana jaaegaa| koI bhI cIz2a tirane aura DUbane kA, donoM kA sAdhana bana sakatI hai| yaha iMsAna ke naz2ariye para nirbhara karatA hai ki vaha usa cIz2a kA tirane ke lie upayoga karatA hai yA DUbane ke lie| sIr3hI se utaroge yA car3hoge, yaha ApakI samajhadArI para nirbhara karatA hai| purAnI kitAbeM kahatI haiM nArI naraka kI khAna hai| jina kitAboM ne yaha kahA unhoMne kevala yaha kahane kI koziza kI ki nArI nara ko le DUbatI hai, para jina nAriyoM ne apane puruSoM ko Upara uThAne meM madada kI hai dharmazAstroM ko cAhie ki unake lie yaha bhI kahane kI koziza kareM ki nArI svarga kI pagaDaNDI bhI hai| nArI vyakti ko girAtI hai to vaha Upara bhI uThAyA karatI hai| jarA yAda kareM tulasIdAsa ko / unako Age bar3hAne meM kisakI bhUmikA rhii| nArI ne unako girAyA ki Upara uThAyA ? eka hI vastu hotI hai jo girAtI bhI hai, tirAtI bhI hai aura Upara bhI uThAtI hai| saMsAra meM aise hI raho jaise jala meM kamala rahatA hai| isa saMsAra meM raheM bhale hI, para saMsAra meM ulajheM nahIM, saMsAra ke raMgoM meM Asakta na ho jaaeN| saMsAra meM na patnI burI hai, na pati / burI agara koI cIz2a hai to vaha hai Asakti / Asakti baMdhana hai| anAsakti mukti hai| Asakti duHkha kI janaka hai, anAsakti sukha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kI setu hai| saMsAra meM raho, prema se raho, para sahajatA se, Asakta hokara nhiiN| Asakti vyakti-vizeSa se hotI hai, vastu-vizeSa se hotI hai| prema sabase hotA hai| prema pUjya hai, prema samarpaNa hai, prema AzISa hai| prema nAva hai, prema pAra lagAtA hai| Asakti laMgara hai / bA~dhe rakhatI hai| Aja hama Asakti para aMkuza lgaaeNge| Asakti ko jiiteNge| Asakti para vijaya pAne kA sUtra hai - saMyama / mahAvIra saMyama para jora dete haiN| saMyama yAnI aMkuza / saMyama yAnI niyaMtraNa / saMyama yAnI maryAdA kI lakSmaNarekhA / jJAniyoM ne saMsAra ke rasa-raMga meM jIte hue iMsAna ko Age bar3hane ke lie jo sIr3hI batAI vaha hai - saMyama / saMyama aura anuzAsana ke aMkuza se vyakti apane jIvana ko bA~dhe / anya koI hameM saMyama yA anuzAsana meM jakar3e isase pahale hI acchA hogA ki hama khuda hI svayaM ko saMyama aura anuzAsana meM rakheM / koI hameM latAr3ate hue bolane kI tamIz2a sikhAye usake pahale hI hama tamIz2a se peza, Ae~, tamIz2a se boleM / arthAt kisI ko kucha kahane kA avasara na dete hue hama apane Apa ko, apane mana, vANI, kAyA ko itanA saMyamita kara leM ki dUsarA hama para koI ilz2Ama na lagA sake / Apa jAnate haiM ki kachuA apane hAtha-pairoM ko phailAkara calatA hai lekina qhatarA upasthita hote hI apane hAtha-pairoM ko apane bhItara sameTa letA hai| svayaM ko apane meM sameTa lenA hI saMyama hai| / saMyama vyakti ke vyaktigata aura cAritrika jIvana ko surakSita rakhatA hai, parivAra meM maryAdita jIvana jIne kA avasara detA hai| saMyama sAmAjika stara para bhI usakI maryAdA aura garimA banAe rakhatA hai| isa prakAra saMyama hI mukti kA AdhAra huA, samAja parivAra ke bIca maryAdita DhaMga se jIvana jIne kA tarIkA huaa| saMyama arthAt niyaMtraNa / svayaM ko kanTrola karanA / eka mammI-pApA kaba taka bacce para niyaMtraNa rkheNge| jaba taka paMchI ke para nahIM nikala jAte tabhI taka pakSI yA mAtA-pitA apane bacce ko apane ghoMsale meM rakheMge ki unheM koI kSati na pahu~ce lekina vayaska ho jAne para, paMkha nikala Ane para cir3iyA mAtA-pitA khuda hI unheM AkAza meM ur3A dete haiN| paMchI hama insAnoM kI taraha moha-mAyA nahIM karate, na hI hamArI taraha lobha aura saMgraha karate haiM, ve hamArI 212 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 taraha krodha aura bhoga bhI nahIM karate / ve hamase adhika mukta hote haiN| hamArI taraha ve kisI prakAra kA bhedabhAva bhI nahIM karate / ve to sahaja naisargika, prAkRtika jIvana jIte haiM aura isI taraha cale bhI jAte haiM / 1 janma-janmAntara kI gA~TheM, vaira-virodha kI bhAvanAe~, vaimanasya rakhanA ye iMsAnoM ke khela haiN| Aja hara iMsAna gaisa kA sileNDara ho gayA hai ki jarA sI ciMgArI lagI nahIM ki bhar3aka uThatA hai| hara AdamI mAcisa kI tIlI bana cukA hai / thor3A-sA gharSaNa lagate hI jaise tIlI sulaga uThatI hai, vaise hI AdamI choTI-sI bAta hote hI, thor3A-sA nukasAna hote hI bhabhaka uThatA hai| saMyama yahI sikhAtA hai ki mAcisa kI tIlI yA gaisa ke sileNDara mata bano / ThIka hai ki hama barpha ke samAna zItala nahIM bana sakate, lekina zAMta to bane raha sakate haiM / saMta mata bano, para zAMta to avazya bana jaao| zAMta bananA saMta banane kI taraha hai / jo zAMta hai, vaha vAstava meM saMta hI hai| bAhara kA saMta bane to bhI kyA, aura na bane to bhI kyA, asalI to svabhAva kA saMta bananA mahattvapUrNa hai / pratyeka vyakti ke lie AdhyAtmika honA z2arUrI nahIM hai, para pratyeka vyakti ke mana meM zAMti honA nihAyata z2arUrI hai| eka mahAnubhAva ne mujhase kahA jIvana meM pahalI bAra Aja sukUna aura gaurava anubhava huaa| maiMne apanI baccI se pUchA ki aba tuma zAdI lAyaka ho cukI ho tumhAre lie kaise lar3ake kI talAza kI jAe ? ema.bI.e., sI.e., iMjIniyara yA vyApArI ? baccI ne kahA pApA ! yaha saba Apa nirNaya kareM, para kevala yaha dekha leM ki usakA svabhAva acchA ho / maiMne baccI se taraha kA svabhAva ? usane kahA 1 pUchA kisa pApA ! Apake jaisA / - - - - - usa mahAnubhAva ne kahA - mujhe pahalI bAra sukUna milA ki maiM aura kisI kA Adarza bana pAyA yA na bana pAyA para apane baccoM kA Adarza z2arUra bana gyaa| hama acche svabhAva ke mAlika bneN| loga mahArAja to bana jAte haiM, para apane svabhAva ko vaisA nahIM banA pAte / saMta bhI Apasa meM lar3ane laga jAte haiM / saMyama kA sambandha svabhAva se hai| tuma acche svabhAva ke mAlika bano / buddha aura mahAvIra kA pahalA saMdeza hI yahI rahA ki hara vyakti saMyama ke rAste para Ae, saMyama ke rAste para cale / jo saMyama ko apane jIvana meM adhikAdhika For Personal & Private Use Only 213 Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jiegA vahI mukti ke adhika nikaTa pahu~cegA / jo gRhastha haiM ve bhI saMyama se jie~ aura jo saMta bana gaye haiM, unakI to saMyama hI paribhASA hogii| saMta kI to AtmA hI saMyama hai| saMta - jIvana kA sAra hI saMyama hai| gRhastha agara krodha karatA hai to ThIka nahIM hai, para saMta kA gussA to akSamya hai| gRhastha ke saMgraha ko to lobha kI saMjJA dI jA sakatI hai, para saMta ke parigraha ko kSamA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| Izvara tIna logoM ko kabhI pasaMda nahIM krtaa| pahalA hai - anyAyI nyAyAdhIza / anyAya burA hai, para yadi koI nyAyAdhIza ke pada para baiThakara anyAya karatA hai, to Izvara aise logoM se qhafA hotA hai aura unheM daMDita karatA hai| dUsarA hai - kaMjUsa amIra / kaMjUsI pApa hai, para yadi koI amIra hokara bhI dIna-dukhiyoM kI madada nahIM karatA , kaMjUsI-kRpaNatA rakhatA hai, aise logoM ko Izvara kI nArAz2agI jhelanI par3atI hai| tIsarA hai - vyabhicArI sAdhu / vyabhicAra pApa hai, para yadi koI saMta banakara bhI durAcArI aura vyabhicArI hotA hai, to Izvara aise sAdhu-saMtoM se qhafA rahatA hai| aise tInoM logoM ke puNya miTa jAte haiN| unheM naraka kI ghora yAtanA jhelanI par3atI hai| jIvana ke do hI pahalU haiM - saMyama aura asaMyama / jo saMyama se jie vaha saMta aura asaMyama se jIne vAlA hI gRhastha yA sNsaarii| kahIM bhI koI sAdhu yA saMta dikha jAe to usake saMyamI hone ke kAraNa hI hama usako mAna-sammAna dete haiN| kevala veza ko dI jAne vAlI iz2z2ata sthAyI nahIM hotii| prabhAva to kevala saMyama, tyAga, tapa-japa, jJAna-dhyAna hI DAlatA hai| saMyama ko alaga-alaga pahaluoM aura DhaMga se jiyA jA sakatA hai| pahalA hai : mana kA saMyama / mana kA saMyama apanAkara bure vicAroM ko na Ane deN| hamAre citta ke saMskAroM ke kAraNa agara koI galata vicAra uTha rahe haiM to una para mana kA niyaMtraNa kara lenA cAhie / athavA kinhIM nimittoM ko pAkara kisI ghaTanA, durghaTanA, paristhiti se prerita hokara hamAre mana meM galata vicAra uTha rahe hoM to una para aMkuza kara lenA ki nahIM hameM aisA nahIM socanA cAhie - yaha mana kA saMyama hai| galata vicAra uTha sakate haiN| kisI ke prati kisI ke mana meM galata vicAra, dUSita vicAra uTha sakate haiM, galata bhAva paidA ho sakate haiM, para usa samaya meM apane Apa para niyaMtraNa karanA hI mana kA saMyama hai| 214 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakRti to parivartanazIla hai| yahA~ to hara kSaNa, hara pala badala rahA hai| mausama badala rahe haiM, Rtue~ badalatI haiM, dina-rAta, ghar3iyA~ badalatI haiM, to nimitta aura paristhitiyA~ bhI nizcita rUpa se badalane vAle haiN| isa badalAva meM hamAre citta para jo duSprabhAva Ate haiM, ye hamAre jIvana para hAvI na ho jAe~, isI ke lie mana kA saMyama hai| __maiMne sunA hai : eka saMta hue usmAna hairI / kahate haiM ki saMta usmAna rAste se jA rahe the ki kisI virodhI dvArA una para chata se rAkha girA dI gii| ve Upara AsamAna kI ora dekhate haiM aura kevala itanA hI kahate haiM - zukra hai khudA teraa| aura rAkha jhAr3akara Age bar3ha jAte haiN| unake sAtha calane vAle vyakti para bhI kucha rAkha A girI thI / vaha gusse meM bhara gayA lekina jaba saMta ne kucha na kahA to vaha bhI kucha kahane kI himmata na juTA sakA ki rAkha pheMkane vAle ko gAlI de ske| kucha dUra Age jAne ke bAda usane saMta usmAna se pUchA - gurujI ! eka bAta batAiye / mAnA ki Apa saMta haiM aura Apane gussA nahIM kiyA, lekina yaha samajha meM na AyA ki Apane AsamAna kI ora naz2ara uThAkara khudA kA zukarAnA kyoM adA kiyA ? isakA kyA matalaba hai ? saMta usmAna muskurAe aura kahA - isakA matalaba sAfa hai ki usane mujha para rAkha hI girAI varanA mere jIvana meM to itane durguNa haiM ki khudA mujhe Aga meM bhI jalAtA to vaha bhI kama hI kahalAtA / yaha huA mana kA saMyama ki viparIta nimitta Ae, viparIta avasara AyA, viparIta vAtAvaraNa banA taba bhI mana ko, mana ke vicAroM ko sakArAtmaka banAe rkhaa| pariNAmataH krodha utpanna na huA / hA~, agara krodha A jAtA to vaha hotA asaMyama / khuda para niyaMtraNa rakhanA hI saMyama hai| dUsarA hai : vANI para saMyama / vANI para saMyama rakhakara hama hamezA miThAsa bharI vANI kA upayoga kreN| madhura, saMyamita, maryAdita bhASA kA prayoga kreN| isake uparAMta bhI agara viparIta nimittoM ke calate asaMyamita bhASA nikalane lage, dUSita bhASA bolane lageM, asaMyamita ho jAe~, avivekapUrNa bhASA kA prayoga kara leM taba jaise hI isakA ahasAsa ho ki hama galata bola rahe haiM aisA nahIM bolanA cAhie, usa samaya agalA zabda soca-samajhakara bolanA hI vANI kA saMyama hai| yaha vacanoM para lagAyA gayA aMkuza vacana-saMyama hai| apazabda to hara bhASA meM hote 215 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haiM lekina usake mu~ha para Ate-Ate hI agara hamane aMkuza lagA liyA to hama khuda meM simaTa aaeNge| isake lie eka zabda hai - vacana-gupti / vacana kA gopana kara lenA caahie| isake lie eka zabda AyA hai - bhASA samiti / bhASA kA hamezA vivekapUrvaka upayoga karanA caahie| jaba bhI bhASA avivekI ho jAe usa para niyaMtraNa karanA hI bhASA-samiti hai, vacana-gupti hai, isI ko maiM vANI-saMyama kahatA huuN| purAnI kahAnI batAtI hai ki buddha ko kisI ne gAliyA~ diiN| jaba vaha gAlI dete-dete thaka gayA to buddha muskarAye aura bole - tumane mujhe bahuta - sI bAteM kahIM lekina maiM tumase pUchatA hU~ agara tumhAre yahA~ koI riztedAra Ae aura tuma use khAnA khilAnA cAho aura vaha na khAe to khAnA kisake pAsa rahegA ? usane kahA - agara vaha nahIM khAe to merA khAnA mere pAsa hI rhegaa| buddha ne kahA - tumane mujhe bahuta-sI bAteM kahIM, para maiM tumhAre usa riztedAra kI taraha hU~ jise tumane khAnA to parosA para usane khAnA svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| asvIkAra karanA, vANI-saMyama kA bhAva hai ki jaba bhI vyakti bhASA kA prayoga kare, saMyamapUrvaka kre| bolanA agara cA~dI hai to mauna rahanA sonA hai| sabase bhalI hai cupa / yA to mauna raho yA aisI vANI boliye mana kA ApA khoya / aurana ko zItala karai, ApahuM zItala hoya / / yA - dete gAlI eka haiM ulaTe gAlI aneka / jo tU gAlI de nahIM, to rahe eka kI eka / / jo bhASA bolI jAe usameM saMyama kI suvAsa honI caahie| pratIta honA cAhie ki yaha sajjana vyakti kI bhASA hai| bhASA vyakti ke vyaktitva kA AInA hai| usakI kulInatA kA pratIka hai| vahI kulIna hai jisakI bhASA aura vyavahAra maryAdita ho, garimApUrNa ho| ___ mana, vANI ke pazcAt tIsarA saMyama hai : kAyika-saMyama / apanI paMcendriyoM para niyaMtraNa rakhanA deha kA, kAyA kA saMyama hai| 216 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duniyA meM saMsAra kA sAra dharma hai, dharma kA sAra jJAna hai, jJAna kA sAra saMyama hai aura saMyama kA pariNAma mukti hai| ataH koI vyakti vrata kara rahA hai to vaha virata ho rahA hai, alaga ho rahA hai aura mukti kI ora eka kadama bar3hA rahA hai| kAyA ke saMyama kA anusaraNa kaise kiyA jAe ? to jJAnI bhagavaMta kahate haiM ki agara bhojana kara rahe ho to bhojana meM yaha viveka rakheM ki Apako kitanA aura kyA khAnA hai| eka sajjana ne mujhe batAyA ki unakI zAdI meM assI AiTama khAne-pIne ke bane the| maiMne pUchA - Apane itane AiTama banavAe the to khAne vAlA kitanA khAegA ? usane turaMta kahA - maiMne kaba kahA ki sAre AiTama khAe jaaeN| maiMne to isalie itane prakAra ke vyaMjana banavAe ki jise jo pasaMda ho vaha apanI ruci ke anusAra cuna le| yaha to svabhAva hai ki khAne vAlA koI bhI cIja chor3atA nahIM hai hara cIz2a ko khAnA cAhatA hai| agara kahIM vividha prakAra ke pakavAna haiM to hameM apanI pasaMda ke hI khAne caahie| adhika khAnA bhI asaMyama hI to hai| daihika bhogoM meM bhI saMyama ho, isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki sabhI saMnyAsa lekara saMta bana jAe~ / saralatA se bhI saMyama ko jiyA jA sakatA hai| choTe-choTe tyAga karake bhI saMyamita jIvana jI sakate haiN| mAnA ki bhojana meM cAra prakAra kI sabjiyA~, tIna prakAra ke cAvala, khicar3I, kar3hI, dAla, pApar3a, acAra, salAda Adi haiN| Apa kyA kareM ki jo cIja Apako bahuta pasaMda hai, ve do yA eka AiTama haTA deM aura zeSa kA prema se bhojana kara leN| yaha ho gayA ApakA AhAra-saMyama / aisA bhI kara sakate haiM ki saptAha meM do dina bhojana eka hI samaya kareMge yA ki bhojana karane ke bAda pAnI ke alAvA cAra ghaMTe taka kucha bhI grahaNa nahIM kreNge| isakA agara saqhtI se pAlana kiyA jAe to yaha bhI deha- saMyama ho jaaegaa| acche, susvAdu khAne ko dekhakara yaha jIbha jo macalatI hai usa para niyaMtraNa ho jaaegaa| khAte-pIte bhI hama saMyamI ho jaaeNge| isI taraha A~khoM kA saMyama hai| kisI rUpavAna ko dekhakara agara mana vicalita ho jAe, vicAra dUSita ho jAe~ to turaMta isa para lagAma lgaaeN| A~khoM se, mana se kaheM ki nahIM, aisA na soco, ye dUSita vicAra mere lie ThIka nahIM haiN| mana ko vahA~ palaTA leM aura nae kAma meM laga jaaeN| For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainel lorg Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana aura deha kA guNa-dharma yahI hai ki agara use koI tattva prabhAvita karatA hai to kucha samaya taka to usakA prabhAva hamAre tana, mana, vacana para rahatA hai lekina jitanA jaldI hama svayaM ko dUsare kAma meM lagA dete haiM to mana kisI bAlaka kI taraha dUsare khilaune meM rAjI ho jAtA hai| isa taraha hama kAna, A~kha, jIbha, sparza aura nAsikA kI sukhAnubhUti aura usake prabhAva se mukta hokara saMyamita jIvana jI sakate haiN| jaise ki gRhastha saMyama le sakatA hai ki vaha saptAha meM eka hI dina upabhoga karegA aura chaH dina zIlavrata kA pAlana kregaa| isa taraha bhoga karate hue bhI vyakti svayaM ko saMyama ke rAste para le jA sakatA hai| cauthA saMyama upakaraNoM se jur3A hai| hamAre jIvana ke bhautika sukha-sAdhana, jaise + vastra, bartana, makAna va anya sAMsArika vastue~ jo jIvana ko aizvarya pradAna karatI haiM una para niyaMtraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaise - hama itanA hI parigraha rakheMge isase adhika nhiiN| aisA karake hama saMsAra meM rahakara bhI saMnyAsa kA phUla khilA sakate haiN| ghara meM rahakara bhI saMta kI taraha jie~ arthAt upabhoga to kareM para saMyamita rahakara / mAnA ki mahilAoM ke pAsa bezumAra sAr3iyA~ hotI haiM phira bhI sAr3I kharIdane kI icchA samApta nahIM hotii| to Apa aisA kara sakatI haiM ki svayaM hI nizcita kara leM ki itanI sAr3iyA~ rkheNgii| aura jaba naI kharIdeM to apanI pahale kI sAr3iyoM meM se eka sAr3I dAna meM de deM, kisI garIba ko yA jarUratamaMda ko de deN| yaha saMyama hogA, dAna bhI hogA aura bhoga bhii| dharma vaha hai jo vyakti apane mana ke anurUpa dhAraNa kara le| ho sakatA hai abhI itanA na chUTa pAyA ho ki hama usakA pUrI taraha tyAga kara deN| agara tyAga ho gayA to yaha pUrNasaMyama kI zreNI meM A gayA lekina jo pUrNa tyAga na kara pAe~ ve kucha to apanI sImAe~ nirdhArita kara leN| saMta na bana pAe~ to kyA, sadgRhastha kI jo maryAdA hotI hai use to apnaaeN| aNuvratoM kA pAlana na kara sakeM to koI bAta nahIM lekina apanI sthiti ke anusAra kucha to saMyama kA anupAlana karanA hI caahie| apane dehabala, manobala ke AdhAra para, paristhitiyoM ke AdhAra para nirdhAraNa hogA ki vyakti kitanA saMyama apane jIvana ke sAtha jor3a sakatA hai| ___aisA na ho ki saMta-mahAtmA ke kahane para kucha tyAga karane kA saMkalpa le liyA lekina ghara Ate hI vaha parezAnI kA sababa na bana jAe / mana meM to asaMyama 29. Jain Station International For Personal & Private Use Only Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai lekina vyavahAra meM muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai| isa taraha dabAva meM liye gaye niyamoM ko 10% loga hI pAlana kara pAte haiN| zeSa to thor3e dina hI nibhA pAte haiM aura phira ve niyama chUTa jAte haiN| niyama aura saMyama meM farka hai - niyama to liyA jAtA hai aura saMyama apanAyA jAtA hai| agara koI zreSTha tyAga kI ora calA jAtA hai to vaha zreSTha avazya kahalAegA lekina zreSTha kI ora nahIM bar3ha sakatA to isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki vaha mohagrasta hai| kisI ke pAsa mAnA ki sonA hai, cA~dI hai lekina limiTa meM ho| vaise bhI Ajakala cA~dI kA upayoga kauna karatA hai| cA~dI ke na bartana kAma meM lete haiM na hI gahane banavAte haiM, inheM to pUrI taraha se chor3a hI denA caahie| agara pUrI taraha tyAga na bhI kara pAe~ to use apane baccoM ke lie rakha deN| vaise bhI sonA to phiksDa DipaoNjiTa hai| hama yaha na kaheMge ki use sone se moha hai, balki yaha to dAyitva-bodha hai ki usa sone ko baccoM kI zAdI meM upayoga karanA hai| jo sau pratizata upayoga kara rahA hai usase to kama hI moha khlaaegaa| puruSa bhI agara yaha saMyama apanAte haiM ki maiM nizcita saMkhyA meM hI apane kapar3e rakhUgA, yA itane hI vAhana rakhUgA to yaha unakA saMyama hogaa| yaha unake moha ko kama kregaa| vastroM ko dekhakara jo tamannA jagatI hai usa para kisI-nakisI dRSTi se aMkuza z2arUra lgegaa| isIlie parigraha-parimANa vrata kI bAta AtI hai| arthAt hama jo kisI bhI prakAra kA parigraha karate haiM usakI eka sImA nirdhArita ho jaae| eka tRpti AnI caahie| yaha tRpti hI saMyama ko janma detI hai| jaba vRtti hI paidA na hogI taba tRpti aaegii| kisI dhanapati ke pAsa ATha-dasa kAreM hoM to vaha soce ki use kitanI kAroM kI vAstava meM AvazyakatA hai| taba hI use kAroM se lagAva kama hogaa| taba koI kitanA bhI amIra kyoM na ho jAe kAroM ke prati usakA vyAmoha aura Asakti nahIM hogii| usakI antarAtmA meM anAsakti kA phUla khilA rhegaa| kAroM ko dekhakara roja-ba-roja jo tRSNA uThatI thI, aba vaha tRSNA paidA na hogii| use lagegA ki usakA to niyama hai use aba kAra nahIM kharIdanI hai| agara naI kAra kA majA lenA hai to lo para pahale kI kAra meM se eka kAra becakara yA use chor3akara / kucha to saMyama honA caahie| For Personal & Private Use Only www.jaineli2 ? Sorg Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yaha jo bhautika sukha-sAdhana ke upakaraNa haiM una para bhI yadi hama saMyama kA aMkuza lagAte haiM to yaha saMyama - jIvana kA hI anumodana aura samarthana hai / eka saMyama aura apanAyA jAe, vaha hai upekSAoM para saMyama / yAnI ki agara koI hamArI upekSA kara rahA hai taba bhI hama svayaM para saMyama rkheNge| dekhane meM AtA hai ki sAsa bahU kI upekSA kara detI hai| pitA ke dvArA putra kI upekSA ho jAtI hai, ghara meM zAdI ho to nikaTa ke riztedAra ko bulAnA bhUla hI jAte haiM / yaha jo upekSA huI isa kAraNa hamAre mana meM, dimAga para, vANI para, kAyA meM, vyavahAra meM jo ugratA A jAtI hai, aisA vyavahAra na ho| jaise hI upekSA ho jAe to svayaM ko kaheM ki koI bAta nahIM jo unhoMne mujha para gaura nahIM kiyA, lekina mujhe apanA karttavya nibhAnA caahie| yaha bhI saMyama hai / amUmana krodha jaba bhI AtA hai upekSita apekSAoM ke kAraNa AtA hai / jaba hamAre ahaMkAra ko Thesa lagatI hai krodha A jAtA hai / maiMne pahale cAra saMyama batAe lekina yaha pA~cavA~ saMyama sabase Upara hai ki kisI vyakti ne dUsare ke dvArA kI jA rahI upekSA ko bhI saMyama bhAva se svIkAra kara liyaa| unhoMne kaha diyA hari icchA / koI bhI nahIM cAhatA ki kar3avI bAta sunane ko mile, upekSA ho, apamAna mile phira bhI ho jAtA hai / yaha sahaja hai, vyavahAra meM aisA ho jAyA karatA hai| jaba aisA ho jAe to aMgIkAra kara leM aura vicAreM ki Apa to upekSA - saMyama ko jIne vAle haiN| - 1 kahA jAtA hai ki sukarAta kI patnI bahuta gussaila prakRti kI thI / lekina jaba koI bhI sukarAta ko yaha bAta kahatA ki ApakI patnI itanA cir3acir3AtI haiM aura Apa kucha bhI nahIM kahate / ve kahate - usakA cir3hanA mere lie upayogI hai taba ziSya pUchate - kaise ? sukarAta kahate - isa taraha vaha pratidina merI samatA aura zAMti kI kasauTI bana jAtI hai| mujhe guphAoM meM jAkara sAdhanA karane kI z2arUrata nahIM pdd'tii| maiM ghara meM hI samatAbhAvI ho gayA hU~ / ye rojAnA kucha-nakucha aisA kaha detI hai ki mujhe samatA kA, zAMti kA abhyAsa yahIM ho jAtA hai / aura agara usane merI upekSA kI aura maiMne apane Apa para saMyama rakhA to yaha ho gayA saMta - jIvana / yaha to dArzanika kA naz2ariyA hai ki kisI ne hameM Ter3he zabda kahe phira bhI 220 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hamane paoNjiTiva vyavahAra kiyaa| maiMne saMta ekanAtha ke bAre meM sunA hai ki unhoMne kabhI gussA kiyA hI nahIM, unheM kabhI krodha AyA hI nhiiN| taba gA~va meM sabhA huI ki agara koI ekanAtha jI ko gussA dilA de to use do sau rupaye inAma milegaa| sabhI jAnate the ki unheM gussA dilAnA bahuta muzkila kAma hai kyoMki ve to hamezA zAMta rahate haiN| kisI ke Upara rAkha girAI jAe phira bhI khudA kA zukra adA kare ki hama to Aga ke lAyaka the rAkha hI girI - aisA vyakti to devapuruSa hotA hai| saMtoM meM bhI mahAsaMta hotA hai / kisI brAhmaNa paMDita ko bAta jama gaI ki vaha saMta ekanAtha ko gussA dilAegA aura do sau rupaye jiitegaa| dUsare dina vaha loTA lekara jaMgala meM zauca ke lie gyaa| jaba vApasa AyA to hAtha zuddha nahIM kiye aura loTe ke sAtha hI saMta ekanAtha ke ghara meM calA gyaa| ekanAtha usa samaya bhagavat pUjA kara rahe the / vaha paMDita dUSita hAtha aura loTA liye hue ekanAtha kI goda meM jA baiThA / dUsarA koI hotA to ekadama Aga-babUlA ho uThatA lekina ekanAtha ne pyAra se usakA mAthA sahalAyA aura bole - vAha, bhaI vAha, maiMne apane se anurAga karane vAle bahuta se loga dekhe, para tere jaisA anurAgI koI na dekhA ki jo sIdhA goda meM A baiThA / terA to prema karane kA tarIkA hI bar3A vilakSaNa hai| tuma ArAma se baiTho, tumheM bhI bhajana kA, bhakti kA phala milegA / Ao hama donoM milakara bhajana karate haiM / paMDita ko mahasUsa huA ki ekanAtha jI ko gussA dilAnA asaMbhava hai, usane praNAma kiyA aura calA gyaa| dUsare dina phira AyA / ekanAtha jI bhojana karane baiThe hI the ki use bhI bhojana karane kA nimaMtraNa de ddaalaa| vaha pAsa meM Akara baiTha gayA tabhI patnI khAnA lekara AI aura jaise hI parosane lagI ki paMDita usakI pITha para car3ha gayA / sAmAnya rUpa se agara aisA ho jAe to hara pati krodhita ho uThegA ki anajAnA vyakti patnI ke sAtha yaha kyA vyavahAra kara rahA hai / para ekanAtha jI ne patnI se kahA dekha dhyAna rakhanA yaha kahIM nIce na gira jaae| patnI ekanAtha jI se bhI eka kadama Age, usane kahA - ajI Apa ciMtA na kIjiye / mujhe munne ko sa~bhAlanA acchI taraha AtA hai / yaha hai vyakti kI zAMti, samatA / viparIta paristhiti meM bhI, upekSA kiye jAne para bhI apane Apa para saMyama rkhnaa| For Personal & Private Use Only 221 Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ galata vAtAvaraNa baneMge, galata nimitta Ae~ge, taba yaha usakA saMyama hogA jo apane apamAna aura upekSA se vicalita na hogaa| apane mana meM zAMti rakhanA, apanI ora se prasanna vyavahAra karanA hI vAstavika saMyama hai| yahI sabase kaThina hai| agara isa eka saMyama ko apanA liyA to zeSa cAra to apane Apa hI sadhane laga jaayeNge| tana, mana, vANI para inakA prabhAva AnA zurU ho jaaegaa| hama logoM se jitanA bane saMyama kA sammAna karanA caahie| apane jIvana meMmanogata, kAyAgata, vANIgata yA sukha-sAdhana ke upakaraNoM kA saMyama, upekSAoM kA saMyama apanAkara hI jInA caahie| hameM kIcar3a meM kamala kI taraha jInA caahie| hama sabhI hilamilakara prema se raheM, khuzI se jie~ para kamala ke phUla kI taraha nirlipta rheN| vedoM ne isIlie jIvana ko cAra caraNoM meM jIne kI vyavasthA dI thI - brahmacarya-Azrama, gRhasthAzrama, vAnaprastha aura saMnyAsa-Azrama / ye cAra caraNa saMyamapUrvaka jIne ke lie haiN| agara hama vyakti kI Ayu sau varSa mAnate haiM to jo paccIsa varSa kI Ayu taka ke haiM ve apanI zikSA par3hAI pUrI kara cuke haiM to gRhastha-Azrama meM praveza kareM, isake pUrva saMyama rakheM aura assI varSa kI umra mAnate haiM to bIsa varSa taka saMyama rkheN| dUsare caraNa meM praveza karane para dUsarA caraNa hI jie~, na ki tAumra gRhastha jIvana hI jIte rheN| amuka sImA taka gRhastha Azrama meM raheM lekina pacAsa kI umra pUrI hote hI tIsare Azrama kI ora kadama bar3hAne kA prayatna kareM / tIna AzramoM taka ghara meM rahakara bhI anAsakta aura sadAbahAra prasanna rheN| cauthA saMnyAsa Azrama hai - isameM ghara meM rahate hue bhI saMta-jIvana jie~ / bhUla jAe~ ki koI ApakI patnI rahI, mAtA-pitA yA bacce rhe| aba agara bahU hamArI upekSA kara de to mana kI kasauTI kaseM ki isakA mana para burA prabhAva par3A yA bilkula sahaja rhe| agara sahaja raha sake to vAnaprastha se saMnyAsa kI ora bar3ha gye| lekina sahaja na raha sake, upekSApUrNa vyavahAra se prabhAvita ho gaye to samajha lenA ki umra se bhale hI vAnaprasthI yA saMnyAsI ho gae ho para mana to abhI gRhasthI meM hI ulajhA huA hai| mana abhI taka uThA-paTaka aura utAra-car3hAva se ghirA huA hai| lezyAoM se ghirA hai| saMyama yahI hai ki vyakti svayaM ko kasatA rahe / kasauTI hotI rhe| agara 222 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ koI vyakti Ter3hA zabda kaha de to samajhanA cAhie aisA merI parIkSA ke lie kahA gayA hai| isase hamArI zAMti aura samatA kI kasauTI hotI rahatI hai| hama saMyama meM jieMge to mukti hamAre karIba aaegii| aura asaMyama se jIne para janma-janmAMtara kA kIcar3a, bhavatRSNA kA kIcar3a hamAre sAmane khar3A hI hai| vyakti ko jitanA jIvana kA prakAza milegA, jIvana kA bodha hogA vaha utanA hI mukti kI ora bar3hatA jaaegaa| saMyama ko apanAne ke lie jJAnatattva se jur3anA hogA aura jJAna ke lie dharma kI dahalIz2a para kadama rakhane hoNge| dharma kA artha saMyama aura saMyama kA hI dUsarA nAma dharma hai| hamAre kadama saMyamamaya hoN| apanI ora se itanA hI anurodha hai| maMgalamaya ho| nmskaar| 223 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ semukta hoM antarmanake gheroM se nyAyAlaya meM eka saMta para corI ke abhiyoga kI sunavAI cala rahI thii| nyAyAdhIza cora ko kaThaghare meM khar3A dekhakara Azcaryacakita the| una para lagAe gae abhiyoga aura lA~chana unhoMne sune to aura adhika Azcarya huaa| kyoMki unhoMne kucha TUTI-phUTI ha~DiyA, purAne ghise hue jhAr3a aura phaTI huI dariyoM kI corI kI thiiN| nyAyAdhIza ko yaha dekha-sunakara Azcarya huA ki koI vyakti AvazyakatA A jAne para corI kara sakatA hai, para phaTI huI dariyA~ aura ghise hue jhAr3aoM kI corI ! jaba nyAyAdhIza ne saMtapravara se pUchA - kyA Apane corI kI ? saMtapravara ne binA jhijhaka ke turaMta svIkAra kara liyA ki unhoMne corI kI hai| gavAha ne bhI batA diyA ki corI kI hai| ___ saMta ko eka mAha kI kaida kI sajA sunAI gii| saMta muskurA rahA thA mAno apane kArya meM, apane lakSya meM saphala ho gayA / muskurAte hue vaha kArAgAra kI ora bar3hA / nyAyAdhIza ko thor3A aTapaTA lagA, saMta kA aMdAz2a bhI rahasyamaya pratIta huaa| vaha kArAgAra meM saMta se milane gayA aura kahA - mujhe samajha meM nahIM A rahA ki Apa aura corI kareM! Apako aisI kaunasI cIz2a kI z2arUrata A par3I ki Apako corI karanA pdd'ii| eka mAha bAda to Apa chUTa jAyeMge, Apake sAmane samasyAe~ hoMgI to kyA phira punaH Apa corI kareMge? maiM nahIM cAhatA ki 224 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Apa corI kreN| agara Apako kisI cIz2a kI z2arUrata ho to mere ghara saMdezA bheja diyA kareM, maiM ApakI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti kara duuNgaa| rahasyamayI aMdAz2a se ha~sate hue saMta ne kahA - nyAyAdhIza, kyA tumheM aisA lagatA hai ki mere pAsa kisI cIz2a kI kamI hai jisake kAraNa maiM corI kara rahA hU~ ? aisA nahIM hai| maiMne corI corI karane ke lie kI hai| vaha bhI isalie ki maiM havAlAta meM A skuuN| aura havAlAta meM isalie A sakU~ ki yahA~ baMda par3e kaidiyoM ko ve saMdeza sunA sakU~ jinheM sunakara ve apane baMdhanoM ko nIce girA skeN| ___aisA lagatA hai ki sArA jagata hI eka kArAgAra hai| yahA~ hara iMsAna ba~dhA huA hai, hara prANI ba~dhA huA hai aura saMta, jJAnI, maharSi iMsAniyata ke bIca meM Akara hara iMsAna ko usa saMdeza kA mAlika banAnA cAhate haiM jise pAkara ve apane baMdhanoM ko samajha sakeM aura unheM kATa sakeM / hara saMta mukti kA paigAma hotA hai, pavitratA kA purodhA hotA hai / vaha mAnavajAti ke vikAsa, usake AdhyAtmika kalyANa kI kAmanA aura bhAvanA se bharA hotA hai / saMta kA dAyitva hI yahI hotA hai ki vaha vyakti ko usake baMdhana samajhAe aura baMdhanoM se mukta hone kA rAstA dikhAe / yaha kahAnI to eka pratIka hai, haqIqata meM to hama sabhI kArAgAra meM ba~dhe hue haiM aura isameM mahAvIra jaisA mahApuruSa saMta kA bAnA pahane hue AtA hai aura hameM mukti kA mArga dikhAtA hai| jIsasa kI taraha, sukarAta kI taraha mahAvIra bhI AtApa se mukta na ho sake / jIsasa ko sUlI para car3hanA par3A, sukarAta ko jahara pInA par3A, mahAvIra ke kAnoM meM kIleM ThokI giiN| itanA saba hone ke bAvajUda bhI ve hamAre aMtara ke kArAgAra meM cAra kadama bar3hAnA cAhate haiM, tAki ve hameM samajhA sakeM, batA sakeM ki hamAre kyA-kyA baMdhana haiM aura una baMdhanoM se mukta hone kA rAstA kyA hai| jo kArAgAra meM kaida haiM vahI kaida nahIM haiM balki AtmajJAniyoM kI antardRSTi unheM bodha karAtI hai ki dharatI para rahane vAlA hara prANI kisI-na-kisI rUpa meM ba~dhA huA hai| hama loga kinhIM lohe kI ber3iyoM se nahIM apitu apane Apa se ba~dhe hue haiN| aisA na samajheM ki pati patnI se ba~dhA hai, yA patnI pati se ba~dhI hai| kahate haiM miyAM bIbI kA gulAma- haqIqata meM koI kisI kA gulAma nahIM hotA, vyakti gulAma hotA hai kevala svayaM kA, vaha khuda hI ba~dhA rahatA hai| agni kI yA 225 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAta pheroM kI kyA tAqata hai jo iMsAna ko eka-dUsare se bA~dha sake / baMdhana iMsAna kI kamaz2orI hai aura mukti usakA Atma-vizvAsa hai / vyakti kisI bAhya kAraNa se nahIM, apane hI moha - tattva ke kAraNa ba~dhA huA hai| vaha apane kAraNa hI apane-Apa se ba~dhA huA hai| hameM yahI to samajhanA hai ki hama kisase ba~dhe hue haiN| jo bhI dhyAna karegA vaha dekhegA ki vaha apane hI saMskAroM se ba~dhA hai| janma-janmAMtaroM se jo saMskAra bA~dhe gaye haiM unhIM kI taraMgoM se, unhIM gheroM se, unhIM laharoM se, ber3iyoM se, jaMjIroM se, zalAkhAoM se hama sabhI ba~dhe hue haiM / ye sAre baMdhana antarmana ke baMdhana haiM / hama loga jo bhI kArya karate haiM vaha antarmana kI preraNA se hI to karate haiN| kAyA to mAdhyama hai, ise jaisA bhItara se nirdeza milegA vaisA svarUpa pragaTa kara degii| mana meM agara krodha uTha gayA hai to kAyA bhI ka~paka~pAne laga jAegI / mana meM vikAra uTha gayA to kAyA bhI vaisI hI saMvedanazIla ho jaaegii| kAyA kucha nahIM karatI / karane vAlA vyakti kA antarmana hai / vahI ba~dhA hai aura vahI preraka bhI hai| mana agara maMdira jAnA cAhatA hai to kAyA maMdira kI anuyAyI bana jaaegii| mana madhuzAlA jAnA cAhegA to kAyA madirA pIne laga jaaegii| kahA jAtA hai ki dharmarAja ke pAsa yamadUta do prANiyoM ko lekara Ae / unameM eka to kisI maTha kA maThAdhIza thA, dUsarA jIva eka gaNikA kA thA / maTha aura gaNikA kA bhavana Amane-sAmane hI the| donoM ke jIva yamadUta le Aye the / dharmarAja ne citragupta se, apane nijI saciva se pUchA- batAo ina donoM ko kisa-kisa gati meM DAlA jAe / citragupta ne kahA mere lekhe ke hisAba se maThAdhIza ko narakagati aura gaNikA ko svargagati milegii| yaha sunate hI eka bAra to dharmarAja bhI cauMke aura saMta va gaNikA kA cauMkanA to svAbhAvika hI thA / gaNikA kahane lagI- mahArAja Apase kucha galatI ho gaI hai| are, maiM to gaNikA huuN| apanI deha becane vAlI, nAcane vAlI, maiMne to jIvana bhara pApa hI pApa kiyA / Apa ulTA bola gae haiN| saMta ko svarga aura mujhe naraka milanA cAhie / saMta bhI Aga-babUlA ho gayA - citragupta ! tumhAre nyAya meM yaha kaisI galatI, saMta ko naraka de rahe ho ? tumase acche to ye dharatI ke loga haiN| jarA nIce jhA~kakara to dekho vahA~ para loga merI zavayAtrA nikAla rahe haiM aura merI jaya-jayakAra 226 - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kara rahe haiN| dekho, gaNikA ke zava ko nagarapAlikA kI gAr3I uThAkara le jA rahI hai aura loga usa para thU-thU kara rahe haiN| mujha para phUla car3hA rahe haiN| citragupta ! tumase z2arUra kucha g2alatI huI hai| dharmarAja ne citragupta kA rajisTara dekhA aura sArI bAta samajhate hue tatkAla kahA - gaNikA aura saMtapravara ! citragupta ne jo bAta kahI hai vaha bilkula ThIka hai| gaNikA ko svarga bhejA jAegA aura saMtapravara ko naraka bhejA jaaegaa| donoM ne eka sAtha kAraNa puuchaa| dharmarAja ne kahA - saMta ! tuma rahate the maTha meM, AratI karate the zrIprabhu kI, lekina tumhArA mana usa gaNikA kI ora rahatA thA ki kabhI tumheM bhI maukA mile aura tuma gaNikA ke pAsa jAo aura apane mana ko tRpta kro| vahIM yaha gaNikA apanI kAyA ko beca rahI hotI, nAca rahI hotI, lekina mana meM sadbhAva uThate ki dhanya hai vaha maThAdhIza jo bhagavAna kI arcanA-vaMdanA kara rahe haiM, prabhu bhakti meM lage haiN| aura eka maiM pApinI pApa Dho rahI huuN| vaha tana se gaNikA thI, para mana se maMdira meM thii| aura tuma tana se maMdira meM the, para tumhArA mana madhuzAlA meM, madirAlaya meM, vezyAlaya meM bhaTaka rahA thaa| dharmarAja yahA~ jo nyAya karate haiM vaha iMsAna ke tana ke AdhAra para nahIM, mana ke AdhAra para karate haiN| aura iMsAfa yahI hai ki jisakA mana pavitra vaha svarga kA adhikArI aura jisakA mana dUSita, apavitra, vaha vyakti naraka kA adhikArI hai| samasta gatividhiyoM kA AdhAra aura preraka mana hai / sabhI pApoM kI jar3a bhI mana hai| isIlie kahA jAtA hai - mana caMgA to kaThautI meM gaMgA / saMta raidAsa jAti ke camAra the| unase samrAT ne kahA - maiM haridvAra gaMgAsnAna ke lie jA rahA hU~, raidAsa tuma bhI agara calanA cAho to cala sakate ho| raidAsa ne kahA - rAjan ! merI gaMgA to merI kaThautI meM bahatI hai, agara tumheM isameM snAna karanA ho to kara lo| rAjA haridvAra jAtA hai - vahA~ pAnI meM DubakiyA~ lagAtA hai lekina gaMgAjI mila nahIM pAtI, lauTakara apane nagara meM AtA hai taba rAste meM use gaMgA mA~ ke darzana hote haiN| rAjA pUchatA hai - gaMgA maiyA ! tuma kahA~ calI gaI thIM, maiM to tumhAre caraNoM meM snAna karane gayA thaa| gaMgAjI ne javAba diyA - maiM to raidAsa jI kI kaThautI meM DubakI lagAne gaI thii| aura kahAvata cala par3I - mana caMgA to kaThautI meM gNgaa| jo mana se itanA niSpApa ho gayA hai ki isakI to kaThautI meM bhI gaMgA 227 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ virAjatI hai, usake to A~gana meM bhI zrIprabhu kA nivAsa huA karatA hai| isa taraha mana hI samasta gatividhiyoM kA AdhAra hai / vyakti mana kI preraNA se hI sAre kAma karatA hai| mana agara ThIka hai to gatividhi bhI ThIka dikhegI / mana ke ThIka hone para hAthoM se kArya bhI ThIka hoNge| mana agara qharAba hai to A~kheM bhI qharAba cIz2oM ko dekheMgI aura jaba qharAba dekheMge to hAtha bhI qharAba hI hoNge| jJAnI kahate haiM insAna ke lie dhyAna hI sarvazreSTha tapa hai| dhyAna kA uddezya bhI yahI hai ki vyakti kA mana ThIka ho jaae| pavitra mana apane-Apa meM calatA-phiratA maMdira hai, tIrtha hai, gaMgA - yamunA kA saMgama hai / hama apane mana se rUbarU hoM aura pahacAnane kI koziza kareM ki hamAre mana kI kyA sthiti hai| pahale yaha mata DhU~r3ho ki maiM kauna huuN| pahale yaha dekho ki yaha mana kahA~ ulajhA huA hai, kisameM pha~sA huA hai - moha meM, mAyA meM, parigraha meM, krodha meM, vikAra-vAsanA meM / jahA~-jahA~ mana ulajhA huA hai vaisI hI AtmadazA hogI, vaisA hI guNasthAna hogA, vaisI hI gati - sadgati-durgati hogii| hamArA mana saMskAroM se, gheroM se ba~dhA huA hai| jo bhI isa rahasya ko samajha jAegA vaha na kevala apanI mukti aura AdhyAtmika cetanA ko upalabdha ho jAegA varan jIvana ke asaMbhava se asaMbhava kAryoM ko pUrA kara legA / If you can see invisible you can do impossible. agara tuma adRzya ko dekha sakate ho to asaMbhava ko bhI saMbhava kara sakate ho / insAna sthUla zarIra ko to dekhatA hai lekina apane sUkSma mana ko dekhane kI koziza nahIM karatA / kisI ko phursata hI nahIM hai ki vaha apane mana ko dekhe, samajhe aura ThIka kare / vizva ke sAre vidyAlaya, mahAvidyAlaya zikSA de rahe haiM, kairiyara banA rahe haiM, lekina mana ko sudhArane aura sa~vArane kI koI pAThazAlA nahIM hai| aisI pAThazAlA jisameM zarIqa hokara iMsAna apane mana ko sa~vAre, sudhAre, saMskArita kare, nirmala kare, zAMti aura Anandamaya banAe / eka bAta batAe~, koI AdamI baMdUka calAtA hai aura eka vyakti mara jAtA hai to batAe~ use kisane mArA ? vyakti ne yA baMdUka kI golI ne ? ApakA kahanA yaha hai ki baMdUka kI golI ne to maiM Apake hAtha meM eka kAratUsa de detA hU~ Apa mujhe mAra ke dikhA do / kyA maiM marU~gA ? nahIM / vyakti golI ke kAraNa 1 228 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nahIM, golI dAgane kA jo phorsa hai usake kAraNa maratA hai / iMsAna jo bhI karatA hai vaha eka phorsa hai, yaha phorsa, yaha aMdhA pravAha jaba hamAre bhItara udaya hotA hai hama bhI apanI sudha-budha kho baiThate haiN| eka jJAnI, zAMtacetA kahalAne vAlA vyakti bhI jaba krodha ke phorsa ke adhIna hotA hai, to vaha bhI AuTa oNpha kanTrola ho jAtA hai, gAlI-galauca karane lagatA hai, krodhita ho jAtA hai, gussA karane lagatA hai| eka par3hA-likhA, sabhya-sA iMsAna, jaba usake bhItara moha, vikAra yA vAsanA uThatI hai taba vaha apanA sArA jJAna-dhyAna bhUla jAtA hai aura avAMchita kArya bhI karane lagatA hai| aMdha pravAha, aMdhA phorsa hama sabhI ke bhItara uThatA hai| yahI hai leshyaa| mahAvIra ne jise lezyA kahA use maiM phorsa kahatA huuN| jisakA Avega uThane para vyakti apanI sudha-budha saba bhUla jAtA hai taba sahI yA galata kucha bhI karane ko tatpara ho jAtA hai| phorsa acchA yA burA kaisA bhI ho sakatA hai / krodha kA phorsa burA hai aura prema va zAMti kA phorsa acchA kaha sakate haiN| krodha meM saba kucha bhUla jAte haiN| AtmA-paramAtmA kA jJAna dharA raha jAtA hai| tAlAba meM pAnI hai, bAr3ha meM bhI pAnI AtA hai| jaba pAnI kA pravAha teja hotA hai to bAr3ha meM saba taTabaMdha TUTa jAte haiM / jo bacAne vAlA hotA hai usako bhI le DUbatA hai, bA~dha ko bhI tor3a detA hai| krodha ke phorsa meM vyakti azubha kAma karane ko tatpara ho jAtA hai / yaha hai azubha leshyaa| ___ lezyA' zabda kA artha hai jo hameM ghera le, apane prabhAva meM le le| jaise - zera kisI gIdar3a ko pakar3a le, usameM apane nAkhUna aura jabar3e pha~sA de to yahI kahA jAegA ki zera usa para hAvI ho gayA aura pha~sA huA pazu lAcAra ho gayA hai| aise hI hamAre bhItara uThane vAlA pravAha jaba hameM apane prabhAva meM le letA hai taba hamArA jJAna-dhyAna saba eka tarapha calA jAtA hai aura vyakti usa pravAha meM bahane ko maz2abUra ho jAtA hai| lezyA ke prabhAva se, bhalA sA vyakti bhI, pAnI meM tairatI huI naukA kI taraha teja pravAha Ane para DUba jAtI hai, apanA ApA khokara vikAroM ke pravAha meM DUba jAtA hai| jitane bhI g2alata kAma hote haiM jaise - balAtkAra, hatyA, AtaMka, corI-DakaitI Adi - aise samaya meM usa vyakti ke bhItara aMdhI lezyA kA udaya hotA hai aura vaha g2alata kAma kara jAtA hai| kaSAya ke udaya se For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainel Sorg Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hamAre bhItara jo aMdhA pravAha uThA, aMdhI preraNA AI usI kA nAma lezyA hai / mana, vacana, kAyA kI vaha pravRtti jo hameM apane prabhAva meM le le, lezyA kahalAtI hai / 'lezyA' mahAvIra kA bahuta qhUbasUrata vijJAna, manovijJAna hai / abhI-abhI par3hane-sunane meM AyA ki muMbaI meM eka bilDara ne majadUrina ke sAtha balAtkAra kiyA aura use umrakaida kI sajA mila gii| yaha kyA hai ? eka aMdhA pravAha hai| jabaki usake patnI hai, bacce haiM, acchA-sA ba~galA aura gAr3I hai, lekina mana meM vikAra kA aMdhA pravAha uThA aura duSkarma kara gyaa| duSkarma to ho gayA pA~ca-sAta miniTa meM, lekina pariNAma jIvana bhara kA ho gayA - umrakaida / aisA aMdhA pravAha uThatA hai aura yaha ho gaI azubha lezyA ! kabhI-kabhI zubha lezyA kA bhI udaya ho jAtA hai| jaise kahIM maMdira banA hai, usakI pratiSThA ho rahI hai aura mUrti kI sthApanA kI jAnI hai| sthApanA kA car3hAvA bolA jA rahA hai| do lAkha, pA~ca lAkha, eka karor3a... pA~ca karor3a, savA pA~ca karor3a para bolI pUrI ho gaI / savA pA~ca karor3a rupaye kharca hue, yaha kyA thA ? kisane use aisI preraNA dI jisake kAraNa usa vyakti ne savA pA~ca karor3a rupaye kA car3hAvA bola diyA / bhItara jo pravAha uThA vaha zubha ho gyaa| yaha zubha lezyA hai| zubha lezyA kA udaya hai| donoM jagaha joza car3hA, pravAha uThA jaba balAtkAra kiyA taba bhI aura pA~ca karor3a kI bolI lI taba bhii| donoM meM hI lezyA kA udaya huaa| donoM meM hI bhAva, donoM meM hI joza uThA, donoM meM hI hoza kho gyaa| hozapUrvaka kharca karatA to jaba maMdira bana rahA thA tabhI detA lekina maMdira bana gayA, saikar3oM loga ikaTThe ho gaye, saba Ava-tAva meM baiThe haiM, saba bolane zurU ho jAte haiM, usa samaya hoza calA jAtA hai joza raha jAtA hai / hozapUrvaka kiyA gayA kArya mukti kA dvAra banatA hai / aura aMdhe joza se kiyA gayA kArya vyakti ko prAyazcita detA hai / hama sabhI zubha-azubha lezyA se ghire hue haiM koI bhI isakA apavAda nahIM hai| kyoMki hama sAdhanA mArga se jur3e hue haiN| isa mArga para cala rahe haiM aura mukti tattva ko jIne kA prayatna kara rahe haiM isalie apana sUkSma se sUkSma udayazIla, udayamAna lezyA ko samajha sakate haiM Ama AdamI roz2amarrA ke ruTIna se ba~dhA huA hai use na to lezyAoM kA bodha hai, 230 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na koI hoza hai| usameM to basa pravAha uTha rahA hai - ajJAna kA, moha kA udaya hai, dhana ke prati paise kA mamatva jur3A huA hai, usake bhItara Asakti ho rahI hai| vaha usI Asakti se bharA huA jI rahA hai| jItA rahatA hai aura eka dina mara jAtA hai| hama jo dhyAna ke rAste para cala rahe haiM apane moha, mamatva, AsaktiyoM ko samajhane kA prayAsa kara rahe haiN| hama samajhane kA prayatna kara rahe haiM ki hamAre bhItara aisI kaunasI pravRtti AI jisane hamArI jJAna-dazA ko, dhyAna-dazA ko Dhaka ddaalaa| yaha to taya hai ki kabhI-kabhI sUraja bhI bAdaloM meM DhaMka jAtA hai| vaise hI hamArA jJAna-dhyAna bhI kabhI hamAre bhItara udaya hone vAlI moha-mAyAmUlaka lezyAoM ke kAraNa DhaMka jAyA karatA hai| bAdaloM kI kyA aukAta ki ve sUraja ko DhaMka sakeM, para phira bhI aisA ho jAtA hai| aise hI hama loga bhI, jinake bhItara jJAna bhI hai, dhyAna bhI hai, hoza, bodha bhI hai, satsaMga bhI hai - saba kucha hote hue bhI hama loga kamaz2ora ho jAte haiN| kauna hai vaha jo hameM kamaz2ora kara detA hai ? zrIbhagavAna kahate haiM usI kA nAma 'lezyA' hai| lezyA' jo hameM ghera le| vyakti agara koI bhI kAma bodhapUrvaka kare to usase koI galata kAma na hogaa| lekina jaise hI phorsa - aMdhA pravAha udaya meM A jAegA, taba-taba iMsAna se galata kAma ho jaaegaa| phira vaha kucha bhI ho sakatA hai| isa phorsa ke uThate hI apana saba gira jAte haiN| yaha phorsa zAMta ho sakatA hai| hama sabhI isIlie dhyAna kA prayoga karate haiN| dhyAna se pahale mukti nahIM milatI balki pahale to hama antarmana ko zAMtimaya banAne kA prayatna karate haiN| antarmana ko saMskArita karane kA prayatna karate haiN| hamArA jo tAmasika, tamoguNa pradhAna mana hai usameM satoguNa pradhAna tattvoM kA saMcAra karane kA prayAsa karate haiN| cAhe koI rAmanAma jape yA navakAra maMtra, yA phira vAhe guru kA pATha kare athavA dina meM pA~ca bAra namAz2a adA kare - ye saba mAdhyama haiM mana ko saMskArita karane ke lie| aisA nahIM hone vAlA ki Upara se koI khudA yA bhagavAna Ae~ge jo hama logoM ko ThIka kareMge / hama to apane mana meM jaisI cIjeM bhItara DAleMge vaisA hI bAhara pariNAma aaegaa| agara hama bhagavAna ko bAra-bAra yAda kareMge to hamArI smRti meM bhAgavAna kama bhagavAna z2yAdA yAda AyeMge / jaba bhagavAna adhika yAda Ae~ge to bhAgavAna 231 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA moha dhIre-dhIre kama hogA, zithila hogaa| nahIM to kisI se bhAgavAna chUTatI hai ? assI, nabbe varSa kA vRddha bhI apanI patnI ko bhUla nahIM sakatA / eka daphA maiMne eka sau do varSa ke eka sajjana se pUchA thA - ApakI patnI ko gujare kitane sAla ho gaye ? unhoMne kahA - satraha sAla ho gye| maiMne pUchA - Apako patnI kI yAda AtI hai ? kahane lage - hA~, kabhI-kabhI AtI hai| maiMne kahA - sirpha patnI kI hI yAda AtI hai yA aura saba bAteM bhI yAda AtI haiN| unhoMne kahA - matalaba ? maiMne kahA - Apa pati-patnI the.... / kahane lage - hA~, kabhI-kabhI saba yAda Ane lagatA hai| ___eka sau do varSa kA ho jAe vyakti taba bhI purAnI bAteM, purAne qhayAlAta, purAne loga, purAne sambandha, purAne bhoga, purAne moha apane Apa yAda A jAte haiN| insAna bhUla nahIM pAtA / saba lezyAoM kA cakkara hai| hama saba lezyAoM se ba~dhe hue haiN| agara hama sabhI usa adRzya ghere ko dekhane kA, samajhane kA prayatna kareM to apana kucha eksTrA kAma kara sakate haiN| kucha naI ibArata likha sakate haiN| kucha naI AdhyAtmika khuzabU ko upalabdha kara sakate haiN| kucha bhItara kI zuddhi kara sakate haiN| jyoM-jyoM hamArI lezyAoM kI zuddhi hotI hai tyoM-tyoM hamArI AtmA meM bhI zuddhi AtI jAtI hai| lezyAoM meM taba zuddhi hotI hai jaba hamAre kaSAyoM meM maMdatA AtI hai| jaise-jaise hama apane kaSAyoM ko kamajora kareMge, apane krodha ko zAMta karane kA prayatna kareMge, apane moha-vikAroM ko zAMta karane kA prayatna kareMge tyoM-tyoM hamArI lezyAoM kI zuddhi hogii| jaise-jaise hamArI lezyAoM kI zuddhi hogI vaise-vaise hamArI antarAtmA kI bhI zuddhi hogii| isa taraha hamAre mana kI dhurI para sArA dAromadAra Akara Tika jAtA hai| kucha bAteM prakaTa meM mahasUsa ho jAtI haiM, kucha bAteM aprakaTa raha jAtI haiN| kabhI hameM lagatA hai ki hama pavitra ho gaye lekina aprakaTa mana ko kisane samajhA hai| vizvAmitra ko lagA thA ki ve pavitra ho gaye haiM lekina acetana mana kA vikAra to antataH prakaTa ho hI gayA / hama apane cetana mana ko to samajha sakate haiM lekina acetana aura avacetana mana ko nahIM samajha pAte / isalie yaha kahane kA ahaMkAra vyartha hai ki maiMne saba kucha pA liyA hai| kyoMki patA nahIM calatA kaba kauna auMdhe mu~ha gira pdd'e| kaba kisake jIvana meM menakA kA praveza ho jAe aura 232 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaba kauna gira jAe / isalie saba soca vyartha hai| hA~, itanA kahA jA sakatA hai ki Aja kA hamArA dina acchA rahA, acche DhaMga se jI gae / kala kyA hogA kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| hamAre jIvana meM kaba kisa karma kA udaya hogA, patA nhiiN| kaba kisa pUrvajanma ke karma kA udaya ho jAe aura vaha karma hameM nIce girA de| jarA soceM saMta ArdrakumAra ke bAre meN| anArya deza meM rahane vAle ArdrakumAra bhArata meM rahane vAle apane mitra abhayakumAra se prerita hokara saMnyAsa lene ko tatpara ho ge| unheM jAti smaraNa jJAna (pUrva janma kA bodha) ho jAtA hai ki ve pichale janma meM bhI saMta the| mAtA-pitA se naz2ara bacAkara ve apane mahala se nikala par3ate haiM aura saMnyAsa le lete haiN| saMnyAsa to unhoMne le liyA para saMnyAsa ke jIvana meM unake saMbaMdha aisI strI ke sAtha ho jAte haiM jo vahA~ kanyA rUpa meM khelane ke lie AtI hai| kucha lar3akiyA~ jahA~ ArdrakumAra tapasyA kara rahe the vahA~ apanA-apanA vara cuno' khela khela rahI thiiN| kisI lar3akI ne dIvAra para hAtha rakhakara kahA ki yaha merA pati, kisI ne vRkSa ke tane ko, kisI ne TahanI ko, kisI ne maMdira kI mUrti ko apanA pati kahA / unhIM meM se eka kanyA ne vahA~ sAdhanArata ArdrakumAra ko chUkara kahA ki yaha merA pati / yaha bAta sunate hI ve cauMke ki maiM kisakA vara, maiM to ye saba jhamele chor3akara A gayA huuN| khaira, khela thA qhatma ho gyaa| saMta cale gye| lekina vaha lar3akI jaba thor3I aura bar3I ho gaI to pitA ne kahA - aba tumhAre lie vara kI talAza karanI hai to vaha jhaTa se yahI kahatI hai ki usane to apanA vara talAza liyA hai| maiMne to kisI ko apanA pati mAna liyA hai| pitAjI ne kahA - kyA bAta karatI ho ? taba lar3akI ne sArA vAqayA batA diyaa| pitAjI ne kahA - yaha to tumhArA khela thA, saccAI thor3e hI hai| lar3akI ne kahA - agara khela meM bhI kisI ko svIkAra kara liyA to aba vahI merA pati hogaa| bahuta varSoM ke bAda saMta punaH usa nagara meM aae| vaha lar3akI unake padacihnoM ko dekhakara samajha jAtI hai ki yahI mere pati haiN| saMta ko bhI hoza A jAtA hai, bodha jaga jAtA hai ki yaha mere kisI pUrva janma kA aisA prArabdha hai, aisA karma kA udaya hai jo aba mujhe bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| merA karma hI mujhe vApasa yahA~ khIMcakara lAyA hai| ArdrakumAra gRhasthI meM A jAte haiM, eka saMtAna bhI hotI 233 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai| eka bAra punaH maukA AtA hai, ve saMnyAsa lene ko tatpara hote haiM, tabhI beTA AtA hai aura pitAjI ke pA~va meM rezama ke dhAge bA~dha detA hai / pitAjI una dhAgoM to ginate haiM kula bAraha lapeTe hote haiN| ArdrakumAra socate haiM - pratIta hotA hai ki abhI bhI mere antarAya karma kSaya nahIM hue haiN| pUrva janma kRta karma abhI bhI mere pIche lage hue haiN| bAraha dhAgoM kA artha nikAlate haiM ki abhI bAraha varSa aura saMsAra meM rahanA hai| bAraha sAloM taka punaH saMsAra meM rahate haiM lekina ve jAgarUka sAdhaka haiN| bhoga bhI agara hozapUrvaka ho to vaha bhoga bhI vyakti ko dhIre-dhIre yoga kI ora hI le jAtA hai / bAraha varSa bAda saMnyAsa lekara jaMgala kI ora jAte haiN| jaMgala meM unheM eka hAthI ba~dhA huA dikhAI detA hai / jaise hI hAthI ne usa saMnyAsI ko dekhA usane apanI jaMjIreM tor3a dIM aura saMta kI ora daur3a pdd'aa| hAthI ke saMrakSaka cillAye ki baco-baco, hAthI pAgala ho gayA hai, lekina hAthI saMta ke pAsa pahu~cakara ruka jAtA hai, unheM praNAma karatA hai aura jaMgala kI ora calA jAtA hai / hAthI ke saMrakSaka unake pAsa pahu~cate haiM aura kahate haiM - Azcarya, eka pAgala hAthI tumhAre sAmane Akara natamastaka ho gyaa| ArdrakumAra ne kahA- tumheM jaMjIroM ko tor3anA kaThina lagatA hogA lekina hAthI ke dvArA lohe kI jaMjIroM ko tor3anA utanA kaThina nahIM thA jitanA mere dvArA rezama kI jaMjIroM ko tor3anA kaThina ho gayA thA / jaMjIreM to lohe kI thIM lekina merI jaMjIreM to moha kI, karmoM kI, lezyAoM kI jaMjIreM thiiN| patA nahIM calatA kaba kaunase janma kA karma udaya meM A jAe aura hama sabako bahAkara le jaae| ye karma hI lezyAe~ haiM, ye lezyAe~ hI insAna kI pravRttiyA~ haiM, ye pravRttiyA~ hI hameM mukta karatI haiM yA baMdhanoM se bA~dhA karatI haiM / hara insAna apanA-apanA anuyAyI hai / koI kisI paMtha yA dharma kA anuyAyI nahIM hotaa| vaha kevala svayaM kA anuyAyI hotA hai / mana jaisI preraNA detA hai vyakti vaisA hI karane lagatA hai| acchI bAteM isalie kahI sunI jAtI haiM kyoMki insAna ke mana ko jaise nimitta mileMge, jaisI preraNAe~ mileMgI, insAna kA mana saMbhava hai kucha prerita ho jAe aura uchala-kUda karane vAlA yaha mana kucha sahI rAste para calane ko tatpara ho jaae| acchI bAteM jo kahI aura sunI jA rahI haiM, 234 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ z2arUrI nahIM hai ki mana unheM mAne hii| usake bhItara kucha alaga kacarA bharA huA hai| isalie hara bAta mana taka utara jAe yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai| mana ke bhItara kucha nirmalatA Ane ke saMyoga banate haiM, bhItara kA kaSAya kucha kSINa hotA hai, tabhI kisI saMta-mahaMta yA zAstra kI acchI bAta sunane-par3hane ko milatI hai, taba camatkAra ghaTita ho jAtA hai taba koI mahAvIra, buddha, zaMkarAcArya yA koI saMta-mahAtmA bana jAtA hai| kahA nahIM jA sakatA kaba kisake jIvana meM kyA ho jaae| hama sabhI ko apane-Apa se rUbarU honA cAhie ki hamAre mana kI kyA sthiti hai| yaha bacane-bacAne kI bAta nahIM hai svIkAra karane kI hai, kharI yA khoTI jaisI bhI hai| koI vyakti Aine meM ceharA dekhatA hai to yaha nahIM socatA ki vaha kAlA hai to darpaNa meM kyoM dekhe ? jaisA bhI hai, hai - tabhI to vaha apane ko sa~vArane kA prayatna bhI karatA hai| isI taraha iMsAna apanI ora se koziza to karatA hai ki apane mana ko ThIka kara lU~ phira agara ThIka nahIM ho pAtA to kyA kreN| dhyAna, yoga, prANAyAma karake maMdira jAkara yA anya kisI bhI tarIke ko apanAkara hama apane mana ko ThIka karane kA prayatna to z2arUra karate hI haiN| hama sabhI ko apane Apa ko samajhanA caahie| zabda do haiM - joza aura hoza / kevala aMdhe joza ke sAtha kareMge to vaha hamAre lie galata pariNAmadAyI ho sakatA hai, lekina hoza ke sAtha kiyA kAma saMbhava hai svarga kA paigAma bana jAe, svarga kI gati kA AdhAra bana jAe, hamAre lie mukti kA daravAjA kholane vAlA bana jAe / saMbhava hai, ho sakatA hai na bhI ho, agara hozapUrvaka kareMge to / joza usa para bhI atijoza nukasAnadAyaka ho jaaegaa| Atma-vizvAsa lAbhakArI hai, para atiAtmavizvAsa ghATe kI cIz2a hai| jo ati Atma-vizvAsa meM jIte haiM vahI mAta khAte haiN| rAjanetA agara soca leM ki cunAva meM use kauna harA sakatA hai basa yahI ativizvAsa use le DUbatA hai| atijoza kAma kA nahIM hai, hozapUrvaka koI bhI kAma kiyA jAe vaha paraphekTa hotA hai| agara kisI bAta ko sunakara gussA bhI A jAe to hozapUrvaka gussA kiijiegaa| hoza meM, gussA kiyA yaha bhI Apako patA rahegA, Apa gusse meM bola rahe haiM yaha bhI patA rahegA, gusse meM kyA bola cuke haiM yaha bhI mAlUma rahegA 235 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura jaba gussA zAMta ho jAegA taba bhI yaha patA rahegA ki Apane kitane zabda vAMchita kahe aura kitane zabda avAMchita kaha ddaale| hozapUrvaka kAma karane para Apa apanA mUlyAMkana karate raheMge / jIvana ke lie eka hI cIz2a cAhie - hoza aura bodh| mukti-tattva ko jIne ke lie eka hI sUtra hai - hoza aura bodhapUrvaka jInA / sahajatA se jio, Aropita jIvana nhiiN| jo honA hai vaha to hogA hI, kevala hoza aura bodha hamAre hAtha meM hai| hama sahajatA se jie~ge aba jo-jo udaya kAla AtA jAegA usase gujara jAe~ge kevala hoza aura bodha ke dIpa ko apane hAthoM meM thAme rkheNge| jo honA hai vaha to hogA hI, use koI TAla nahIM sktaa| phira hama usameM apanA hastakSepa kyoM kreN| lekina apane kahane se koI vyakti g2alata rAste para jAne se baca sakatA hai to use z2arUra bcaaeN| apane viveka kA dIpaka, hoza aura bodha kA dIpaka apane sAtha rakheM, phira jo hotA calA jAe, ho| z2iMdagI meM jo bhI rAste mileM unase gujara jAe~, bodha kevala yaha rakheM ki Apako hAthoM meM, A~khoM meM, antarmana meM hoza z2arUra banA rhe| aMdhe hokara na gujreN| guz2aranA to par3egA kyoMki yaha ApakA prArabdha hai, karma hai, ho sakatA hai yaha Apake atIta ke karmoM kA pariNAma ho / hoza kA dIpaka thAme rahakara manuSya ke jIvana meM jo honA hai ho jAe / isase mukti hogii| __AcArya kuMdakuMda ne bahuta gaharI bAta kahI hai ki AtmadRSTA sAdhaka yA antardRSTi sampanna vyakti cAhe sacetana vastuoM kA upayoga kare, cAhe acetana vastuoM kA upayoga kare - donoM ke dvArA karmoM kI nirjarA hogI, vaha mukta hI hogA bazarte antardRSTi upalabdha ho / yaha lezyA kA siddhAnta hameM samajhAtA hai ki hama logoM ko apane-apane bhItara uThane vAlI laharoM kI pravRttiyoM ko samajhanA cAhie, apanI taraMgoM aura saMskAroM ko samajhanA cAhie aura bhalI-bhA~ti dekhane kA prayatna karanA cAhie ki hamAre lie kyA zubha hai kyA azubha hai, kyA ucita hai kyA anucita hai| jo kucha ho rahA hai vaha udayakAla hai| jyoM-jyoM hamAre kaSAya ThaMDe hoMge tyoM-tyoM AtmA meM nirmalatA AtI jaaegii| jaba taka hama aMdhe hokara cAra kaSAya - krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ke caMgula meM pha~se raheMge, inake kAraNa hamAre bhItara jo zubha yA azubha pravRttiyA~ jagatI haiM - taba hamArI AtmA meM 236 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI vaisA hI pariNAma Ane lagatA hai / ataH AtmA kI zuddhi ke lie lezyA kI zuddhi z2arUrI hai aura lezyA kI zuddhi ke lie kaSAyoM kA maMda honA z2arUrI hai / kaSAyoM kI maMdatA ke lie hoza aura bodha kA dIpaka thAmanA z2arUrI hai / jinheM mukti cAhie ve AtmA kI zuddhi ke lie prayatnazIla hoN| AtmA kI zuddhi lezyAoM kI zuddhi se AegI aura lezyAoM kI zuddhi kaSAyoM kI maMdatA se AegI tathA hoza va bodha se kaSAyoM meM maMdatA aaegii| choTI-sI bAta ke lie gussA A gayA, prazaMsA milane para ahaMkAra ke bhAva paidA ho gae, thor3I-sI bhI acchI cIz2a dekhI aura moha-mAyA jaga gaI / yaha jo nimitta pAte hI jhaTa se udaya meM A jAte haiM aisI sthiti meM kaSAyoM kI maMdatA ke lie hoza aura bodha ke dIpaka ko thAmanA hogA aura socanA hogA punaH punaH unhIM kaSAyoM ko doharAne se kyA hAsila huaa| kala gussA kiyA thA, natIz2A zUnya / phAlatU khuda kohI Tenzana hotA hai| agara hoza hogA to bodha Age bar3hatA rahegA / jaise-jaise bodha gaharA hogA kaSAya kama hoNge| hamArI antarAtmA hameM acche parAmarza bhI detI hai / vaha hameM jhiMjhor3atI hai ki hama kaba taka ina bAtoM meM pha~se raheMge / vaha inase uparata hone kI preraNA bhI detI hai ki Akhira kyA milane vAlA hai| Apa dUsare ko acchA rAstA sujhA sakate haiM calanA yA na calanA usakI javAbadArI hai / 1 mujhe sukUna hai ki mere pitA va bhAI koI kAma karate haiM to mujhase pUchate z2arUra haiN| yaha pitAjI kA bar3appana thA ki ve mujhe mAna dete the, anyathA pitA to sadA hI svayaM ko putra se adhika samajhadAra samajhate haiM / lekina mere pitAjI mujhase pUchate z2arUra the ki phalA~ kAma karanA hai, kareM yA na kreN| bhAI loga bhI choTe se choTe kArya karane ke pahale mujhe batA z2arUra dete haiM / sukUna isa bAta kA hai ki ve kucha pUchate the to maiM batA z2arUra detA thA, para isa bAta kI apekSA nahIM karatA thA ki ve merI bAta ko mAneM hI aura use kiyA hI jaae| agara Apa apekSA rakheMge to parezAnI kA sAmanA kara par3a sakatA hai ki mAnate to haiM nahIM phira pUchate kyoM haiN| apekSA rakhane se mana meM tanAva paidA hotA hai, dimAga bojhila hotA hai| krodha paidA hotA hai, Avega Ane lagatA hai ki pUchate to Apase haiM aura karate mana kI haiN| isalie yA to salAha do mata aura agara dete bhI ho to apekSA mata rakho ki ApakI bAta mAnI hI jaae| kisI ne Apako svayaM se adhika jJAnI samajhA For Personal & Private Use Only 237 Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isalie Apase pUchA aura Apane unheM batAyA, batAne ke bAda agara unakA antarmana ApakI bAta mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM to vaha kyoM kare ? karanA z2arUrI nahIM hai| agara ApakI bAta mAnI hI jAe aisI apekSA rakhI arthAt Apa dUsare ko apane adhIna karanA cAhate ho| hoza aura bodhapUrvaka jInA mukti-mArga kA pahalA aura aMtima sopAna hai| kahane aura sunane bhara se hama apanI lezyAoM se mukta nahIM ho skte| lezyAe~ koI sigareTa nahIM haiM ki Aja pI rahe the aura chor3a dI ki aba nahIM pieNge| lezyAe~ to raha-raha kara udaya meM AtI haiN| jaba taka hama raheMge taba taka udaya meM AtI rheNgii| jaba taka hamArA jIvana hogA taba taka udaya meM aaeNgii| aura jaba taka ye udaya meM AeMgI taba taka hameM lagAtAra satata rUpa se hoza aura bodha ko thAme rakhanA hogaa| hoza aura bodha ke bAvajUda thor3A-sA gussA A hI gayA, prazaMsA sunakara ahaMkAra paidA ho gyaa| karanA nahIM cAhate the, para ho gyaa| saba prAkRtika rUpa se hotA hai, karanA nahIM cAhate phira bhI ho hI gayA taba qhayAla meM AtA hai ki kyoM ho gyaa| svayaM ko punaH zAMta karane kA prayAsa karate haiN| yaha bAra-bAra hotA hai| dhIre-dhIre hoza bar3hatA hai, hoza kI ciMgArI bAtI ko jyotirmaya karane kA AdhAra bana jaaegii| taba hama samajhane lageMge ki krodha karanA vyartha hai, aucityahIna hai, naraka kA AdhAra hai| krodha karane se hamArA mana azAMta hotA hai, uttejanAe~ paidA hotI haiN| garmI car3hatI hai| bhItara meM rAma miTatA hai aura rAvaNa jagatA hai| isa taraha jo hoza jAgatA hai vaha hameM bodha detA hai| bodha Ane para hama dRr3hatA se nizcaya karate haiM ki aba maiM krodha nahIM karU~gA, ugra uttejanA nahIM karU~gA, ugra pratikriyAe~ nahIM kruuNgaa| Apada A hI gaI to use jhela luuNgaa| nukasAna hogA to hogaa| maiM zAMta rahane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| bAra-bAra hama saMkalpa lete haiM taba bhI nimitta ke Ane para bhUla jAte haiM lekina nimittoM ke bIta jAne para punaH-punaH saMkalpita haiN| yaha saMkalpa hamArA bodha pragAr3ha karatA hai| aisA hote-hote bodha aura hoza vahA~ praveza karane lagatA hai jahA~ lezyAe~ janma letI haiN| hamArA hoza aura bodha gaharAI taka praveza kara jAtA hai| jaise TyUbavela kI khudAI meM dhIre-dhIre pRthvI meM praveza hotA hai tisa para vahA~ pahale kIcar3a aura patthara nikalate haiM para antataH zuddha pAnI nikala hI AtA hai| yaha zuddha pAnI kA 238 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nikalanA hI lezyAoM se bAhara Akara mukti ke daravAje para pahu~canA hai, mukti ke daravAje kA khulanA hai| hama sabhI loga prayatna kara rahe haiM, Age bar3ha rahe haiN| jisameM jitanI kSamatA hotI hai, hoza aura bodha jAgatA hai, dhyAna sadhatA hai, svayaM se prema hotA jA rahA hai tyoM-tyoM hamAre kaSAya maMda-maMda hue haiN| abhI aura maMda hone bAkI haiN| Ane vAle dinoM meM aura maMda kreNge| apanI lezyAoM ko nirmala kreNge| zubha bhAva rakheMge, Izvara kA ciMtana kareMge, mahApuruSoM ke caritra kA paThana-zravaNa kareMge, ciMtana-manana kreNge| pramoda-bhAva se bhare raheMge, madhyastha bhAva meM sthita rheNge| kula milAkara hama jyoM-jyoM samadarzI hoMge, viveka kA dIpa hamAre bhItara jalegA, hama loga antarmana se prasanna hoMge, prANImAtra ke lie premabhAva va maitrI-bhAva umar3egA taba apane Apa dhIre-dhIre kaSAyoM se, lezyAoM se mukta hote cale jaayeNge| aura hamArA vyaktitva, hamArI antazcetanA dhIre-dhIre Upara uThatI jaaegii| zrI prabhu hameM mukta dekhanA cAhate haiN| ve hamArI mukti ke pakSadhara haiN| isIlie rAstA batAte haiM ki apane kaSAyoM ko maMda karo, lezyAoM ko zuddha karo aura AtmA kI zuddhi karate hue apanI mukti kI vyavasthA kro| aisI pavitra preraNA zrIprabhu de rahe haiN| Aja itanA hii| premapUrNa namaskAra ! 239 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhyAtmika jIvanake - cha: niyama rAmaprasAda 'bismila' kI kahAnI hai| batAte haiM ki jaba kArAgAra kA sipAhI unheM yaha kahane pahu~cA ki kala ApakI phA~sI hogI, rAmaprasAda ne javAba meM itanA hI kahA ki hA~ mujhe patA hai| agale dina sipAhI subaha se hI kArAgAra meM sIkhacoM ke pAsa khar3A thA aura dekha rahA thA ki rAmaprasAda roja kI taraha usa dina bhI subaha cAra baje uThA, nivRtti ke lie gayA, snAna kiyA, pUjA-pATha karate hue apanA yoga aura prANAyAma, dhyAna-sAdhanA karane lgaa| sipAhI yaha saba dekhakara Azcarya se bhara gayA aura rAmaprasAda se pUchA - g2az2aba kI bAta hai, Aja tumheM phA~sI para car3hanA hai aura tumhAre cehare para kisI bhI taraha kI zikana nahIM hai| lekina eka bAta raha-rahakara mere mana meM uTha rahI hai ki jaba tumheM patA hai ki eka ghaMTe bAda tumhArI phA~sI ho jAne vAlI hai to ye yoga-prANAyAma saba kisalie kara rahe ho, jabaki ye saba to svastha rahane ke lie kiye jAte haiN| rAmaprasAda muskurAe aura kahane lage - bhAI phA~sI laga rahI hai to kyA huA jaba taka hU~ taba taka to huuN| aura jaba taka hU~ taba taka apane lie gae niyama aMtima sA~sa taka nibhAnA caahie| isalie marane se pahale apane mana meM yaha zikavA lekara nahIM jAnA cAhatA ki maiM aMtima dina apanI kriyA ko chor3akara gyaa| maiM yoga aura prANAyAma isalie bhI kara rahA hU~ tAki merA mana roz2a kI taraha 240 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aja bhI svastha, prasanna aura utsAhapUrNa rhe| Ane vAlA pala cAhe jIvana kA ho yA mRtyu kA, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| mere mana kI sthiti behatara raha sake isIlie yoga aura prANAyAma kara rahA huuN| jaba koI mRtyu ke samaya bhI apane liye hue niyama ko nibhA rahA hai to yaha mAnanA cAhie ki vaha apane yama-niyama-saMyama kA pakkA rhaa| aise loga hI jIte-jI aura marate samaya bhI apane liye vacana ko nibhAte haiM aura liye gae saMkalpa ko bhI pUrA karate haiN| mahattvapUrNa yaha nahIM hai ki usane kaba kauna-sA niyama liyA balki usane apane jIvana meM mRtyu kI velA Ane para bhI kaba kauna-sA niyama nibhAyA / vyakti kI kasauTI niyama lene se nahIM, use nibhAne se hotI hai| saMkalpa lenA kasauTI nahIM hai, saMkalpa pUrA karanA hI kasauTI hai| jo bure vaqta meM hamAre kAma AtA hai hama use apanA mitra mAnate haiM usI taraha jo bure vaqta meM bhI apane niyama nibhA letA hai niyama bhI usakI rakSA kiyA karatA hai| satya svayaM rakSA karatA hai| satya hI Izvara hai, paramAtmA hai, iMsAna kA rakSaka hai| lekina satya usI kI rakSA karatA hai jo vipatti kI velA meM bhI apane dharma ko nibhAne ke lie tatpara aura dattacitta rahatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra hamAre jIvana ko niyamabaddha dekhanA cAhate haiN| isalie pratyeka vyakti ke jIvana meM choTe-moTe niyama avazya hone cAhie aura unheM hara hAlata meM nibhAne kA jaz2bA, manobala bhI rakhanA caahie| kyoMki vipatti kI velA to aaegii| mujhe lagatA hai ki vaha vipatti kI velA nahIM, liye gae niyamoM kI kasauTI hotI hai| maiMne sunA hai bhagavAna kabhI rAma, kRSNa, mahAvIra yA mahAdeva ke rUpa meM nahIM balki kabhI bhI kisI bhI rUpa meM prakaTa ho jAte haiN| ___kahate haiM ki sA~I ke ghara para eka vyakti pahu~cA ki prabhu kabhI mere ghara bhI AhAracaryA ke lie AyA kreN| sA~I ne kahA - tU roja hI to yahA~ mujhe car3hAkara jAtA hai to tere ghara Ane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, aura maiM to kahatA hU~ tU roja bhI yahA~ para mata AyA kara, tU jahA~ hai vahIM se bhojana samarpita kara diyA kara, mere pAsa apane Apa pahu~ca jaaegaa| bhakta ha~sA aura kahane lagA - sA~I tuma bhI kaisI bAta karate ho ! agara maiM lekara nahIM AU~gA to tuma taka kaise phuNcegaa| tuma bhUkhe hI raha jaaoge| phira bhI merI icchA hai ki tuma mere ghara aao| sA~I ne kahA - For Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelib241rg Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dekhate haiM, ho sakatA hai kala hI A jAU~ / dUsare dina vaha vyakti jaba khAnA banA rahA thA to eka kuttA A gayA aura kahAnI batAtI hai ki usane lAThI mArakara use vahA~ se nikAla diyA / 1 sA~I kI pITha para coTa pdd'ii| vyakti dUsare dina pahu~cA aura kahane lagA - prabhu, Apa to Ae hI nahIM / sA~I ne kahA- maiM to AyA thA para tUne hI mujhe bhagA diyA / vyakti ne pUchA - para Apa kaba Ae the ? kala dopahara ko jaba tU roTI banA rahA thA - sA~I ne kahA / vaha to kuttA thA - vyakti ne kahA / taba sA~I bole jaba merA bhakta kutte meM bhI, jAnavara meM bhI, bhikhArI meM bhI mujhe dekhanA zurU kara degA, sA~I usa dina se usake ghara meM bhojana karanA zurU kara degA / - sA~I, svAmI, Izvara, paramezvara jaba bhI Ate haiM insAna kI parIkSA lene hI Ate haiM, anyathA vaha to hamezA insAna ke, prANI mAtra ke sAtha hI hote haiM / ve kisI se alaga nahIM haiM kyoMki ve hama sabake prANa haiM / jo hamArA prANa hai vaha hamase alaga kaise ho sakatA hai / qhAsa bAta yaha hai ki hama sabhI ko apane jIvana meM niyama rakhane caahie| yama-niyama ke binA yoga nahIM sadha sakatA, na hI dharma - sthAnoM para jAne kA kucha pariNAma hogaa| dharma-sthaloM kI sArthakatA vahA~ jAne kI pAtratA hAsila kara lene para hI saMbhava hai / dekhate hI haiM ki na to sabhI dharmasthAnoM para jAte haiM aura na hI sAdhu- saMtoM ke pAsa / ina jagahoM para jAne ke lie pahale pAtratA caahie| pAtratA na hone para ina sthAnoM para jAnA nirarthaka hai / jaba taka jijJAsA na hogI, pyAsa na hogI to kucha hAsila hI na ho skegaa| binA pyAsa ke agara pAnI ke pAsa cale bhI gae to khAlI hAtha hI lauTakara Aoge, pAnI kA mUlya hI na samajha pAoge / guru ke pAsa jAkara kyA karoge agara hamAre bhItara pyAsa, unakA jJAna - bodha lene kI jijJAsA nahIM hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra jIvana ke niyamoM kI taraha hI dharma ke niyama denA cAhate haiN| ve niyama dete hue chaH Avazyaka karttavya batAte haiM, jinheM apane jIvana meM hameM jInA caahie| prabhu kI ora se diyA gayA pahalA karttavya hai - vyakti jIvana meM sAmAyika kI ArAdhanA kare / hama 'sAmAyika' ko samajheM / sAmAyika zabda 'samaya' se banA hai| samaya kA eka artha AtmA, tIsarA TAima (kAla) hai, dUsarA artha 242 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ artha - siddhAnta, cauthA artha - samatA aura samabhAva hotA hai| isa taraha apane Apako AtmA meM, samatA meM, samabhAva meM, siddhAnta meM sthApita karane ko sAmAyika kahate haiN| sAmAnya rUpa se vyakti gRhastha meM jItA hai| usake lie eka sAmAyika vaha hai jise vaha do ghar3I baiThakara karatA hai aura dUsarI sAmAyika vaha hai jise hama jIvana bhara ke lie svIkAra karate haiN| saMta meM aura gRhastha meM buniyAdI rUpa se yahI farka hai ki sAMsArika prANI vrata lekara ar3atAlIsa miniTa yA eka-do ghaMTe kI sAmAyika letA hai aura saMta jIvana-bhara kI sAmAyika svIkAra karate hue svayaM ko samatA, zAMti aura samabhAva meM sthApita kara letA hai| isalie eka sAmAyika AMzika aura dUsarI sArvakAlika hotI hai| saMta kI sAmAyika sArvakAlika hotI hai| vaha jIvana-bhara ke lie samatva-bhAva meM sthApita hone kA saMkalpa letA hai| vaha pratijJA karatA hai ki cAhe jaisI sthiti A jAe vaha apanI zAMti, samatA aura samabhAva ko na chodd'egaa| lekina gRhastha jinake lie sampUrNataH sAmAyika vrata svIkAra kara pAnA saMbhava nahIM ho pAtA ve loga ar3atAlIsa miniTa yA eka ghaMTe taka kisI prakAra kI hiMsA-pratihiMsA nahIM kareMge, jhUTha nahIM boleMge, corI nahIM kareMge, kisI ke prati g2alata naz2ara nahIM DAleMge, kisI prakAra ke parigraha-saMgraha para dhyAna nahIM deNge| arthAt jaise baMda kamare meM niSkaMpa dIpaka jalatA hai ThIka isI prakAra sAmAyika meM bhI vyakti apane citta ko niSkaMpa karate hue svayaM ko mana-vacana-kAyA se samatva-bhAva meM sthita karatA hai| jo mana-vacana-kAyA se sAmAyika karatA hai vaha ghara meM rahate hue bhI saMta-puruSa hai| vaha gRhastha-saMta hai jo mana-vacana-kAyA tInoM se samatva-bhAva meM rahatA hai| eka sAmAyika karanA ThIka vaise hI hai jaise subaha-subaha viTAmina kA eka kaipsUla khAnA / jaise hama viTAmina kA eka kaipsUla khAte haiM aura usakA prabhAva pUre dina rahatA hai usI taraha mana-vacana-kAyA se kI gaI eka sAmAyika kA asara pUre dina rahatA hai| yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki vyakti caubIsa ghaMTe dhyAna kare, caubIsa ghaMTe dhyAna kiyA bhI nahIM jA sakatA, lekina subaha-zAma do ghaMTe dhyAna kara letA hai to subaha kie gae dhyAna kA asara dinabhara va sA~jha meM kie gae dhyAna kA asara rAtabhara rhegaa| agara pUre dina dhyAna kA asara na raha pAyA to dhyAna apUrNa rhaa| viTAmina kI golI khAI aura usakA asara na huA to 213 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viTAmina apUrNa ! kahIM-na-kahIM koI milAvaTa hai| koI vyakti dharmasthala para jAe aura usakA prabhAva prekTIkala lAipha meM na A pAe to usakA dharmasthAna para jAnA adhUrA hI kahalAegA ki jIvana meM usakA kucha prakAza na A paayaa| dIpa jalA aura usakI rozanI meM kucha dikhAI na diyA to dIpa kA jalanA kyA huA / kisI bagIce meM gae aura tumheM phUloM kI khuzabU mile para usakA ahasAsa na ho pAyA to bagIce meM jAnA kyA huA ? kAyA saba pratyeka vyakti ke lie sAmAyika kI mAnasikatA taiyAra ho jAnI cAhie ki ar3atAlIsa miniTa anivArya rUpa se, apanI ghara-gRhasthI ke jaMjAloM se mukta hokara, jagata kI ApAdhApI se mukta hokara, Atma-ArAdhanA ke lie, mana kI zAMti ke lie, prabhu bhakti ke lie baiTheMge aura mana, vacana, se samatva-bhAva meM sthita hone kA prayAsa kareMge / vidyArthI ke samAna abhyAsa kareMge / ghara meM kisI ekAMta sthAna para Asana lagAkara mana-vacana kAyA se sAmAyika, dhyAna-sAdhanA, ArAdhanA kareM / jahA~ zora-zarAbA ho, AvAgamana adhika ho usa sthAna para sAdhanA nahIM kI jA sakatI / taba asuvidhA mahasUsa hogI, dhyAna khaMDita hogA, usa ora bAra-bAra dhyAna AkarSita hogA / isalie ekAMta kA cayana kreN| prabhu to sarvavyApaka haiM / ve kevala maMdira-masjida meM hI nahIM haiM, jagaha haiN| vaha nirAkAra, siddhasvarUpa akhila vizva meM, carAcara jagata meM vyApta haiM / isalie hama jahA~ raheMge, usake sAtha laya- yoga sAdheMge, vaha hamAre sAtha hogA / ye maMdira-masjida to pahalI sIr3hI hai, aMtima nhiiN| aMtima sIr3hI to yahI hai ki ekAMta meM baiThakara prabhu se laya-tAla lagAI, laya- yoga sAdhA, mana unake sAtha a-mana huA / mana unake sAtha unmana huA, mana unake sAtha lagA / 'aisI lAgI lagana mIrA ho gaI magana, vo to galI-galI hari guNa gAne lagI / ' yaha to lagana lagane kI bAta hai / sAmAyika bhI hameM ekAMta meM baiThakara karanI cAhie na ki aise sthAna para baiThakara jahA~ cAroM ora AvAgamana ho / hama logoM kA mana koI siddha mana to hai nahIM jo bAhya bAtoM se yA bAharI vAtAvaraNa se prabhAvita na ho / mana DagamagAe isake pahale hI hama aise sthAna kA cayana kareM jahA~ zAMti ho, kisI prakAra kI bAtacIta sunAI na de| T taba saMkalpa leM - 'maiM eka ghaMTe kI sAmAyika ArAdhanA kara rahA hU~ arthAt 244 - For Personal & Private Use Only - Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samatva-bhAva meM sthita ho rahA hU~, AtmabhAva meM sthita ho rahA huuN| aura mana, vacana, kAyA ke dvArA samasta prakAra kI hiMsA va doSoM kA tyAga karate hue samatva-bhAva grahaNa kara rahA huuN|' isa daurAna kucha bhI acchA yA burA ho jAe koI pratikriyA nahIM kareM, apane ArAdhanA-bhAva meM sthira rheN| kahate haiM ki agara koI gRhastha ar3atAlIsa miniTa pUrI taraha samatva-bhAva meM sthita rahatA hai to eka sAmAyika karane se vyakti kI sAta naraka kI gatiyA~ Tala jAyA karatI haiM - agara vaha mana, vacana, kAyA se karatA hai to ! nahIM to hAlata yaha hotI hai ki eka mahAnubhAva sAmAyika kara rahe the| eka dUsare sajjana Ae aura ghara kI baha se pUchA - bahUrAnIjI ghara meM seTha sA'ba haiM ? bahU ne kahA - abhI to ve bAjAra gae haiM (jabaki seTha sAmAyika kara rahA thA) vaha vyakti seTha ko DhU~r3hane bAjAra meM gayA lekina thor3I dera bAda vApasa AyA aura kahane lagA - ve bAjAra meM to nahIM haiM, Akhira kahA~ gae haiM ? bahU ne kahA - abhI ve mocI kI dUkAna para gae haiN| vaha vyakti mocI kI dukAna para jAkara lauTa AyA lekina seThajI vahA~ bhI nahIM mile / bahU ne batAyA - abhI ve dhobI ke yahA~ gae haiN| vaha vyakti dhobI ke yahA~ jAkara dekha AyA, Akhira haiM kahA~ ? bahU ne kahA - abhI ve sAmAyika kara rahe haiN| aba ve sAmAyika meM haiN| thor3I dera bAda seThajI kI sAmAyika pUrI ho gaI, tilamilAe hue bahU se kahane lage - yaha kaunasI bAta hai, maiM sAmAyika kara rahA thA, ghara meM hI thA, tuma jAnatI bhI thI, phira bhI kabhI dhobI ke yahA~, kabhI mocI ke yahA~ to kabhI bAjAra meM bheja diyaa| yaha kyA tarIqA huA ? bahU kahane lagI - pApAjI ! burA mata maanie| saccAI yaha hai ki jaba Apa sAmAyika meM baiThe the taba kyA Apake mana meM bAjAra meM jAne ke bhAva nahIM uThe the ? sAmAyika karate hue Apako jUtoM kI yAda nahIM AI thI ? kyA Apa yaha vicAra nahIM kara rahe the ki sAmAyika karane ke bAda Apako snAna karanA hai aura dhobI ke yahA~ se kapar3e lAne haiM ? seThajI ne svIkAra kiyA ki ve sAmAyika karate-karate bhI ina bAtoM ko vismRta nahIM kara pAe lekina bahU bAhara rahakara bhI saba bAteM jAna gii| smaraNa rahe, dhyAna kA artha hI yaha hai ki hamArA mana va zarIra hamAre kAbU meM rhe| isalie sAmAyika meM baiThate hI apane zarIra va dimAga ko apane kAbU meM 245 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kara leN| aisA karane se Apa na kevala apane mana meM uThane vAle hara vicAra, hara taraMga ke sAkSI ho pAe~ge balki apane Asa-pAsa ghaTane vAlI ghaTanAoM ko par3hane va samajhane meM bhI saphala ho jaaeNge| kevala apane zarIra aura apane dimAga para kAbU rakhanA hai| sAmAyika ke saMbaMdha meM eka qhAsa ghaTanA hai| ___ rAjA zreNika prabhu mahAvIra ke pAsa jAte haiM aura svayaM kI mRtyu ke bAda hone vAlI gati ke bAre meM jAnanA cAhate haiN| prabhu kahate haiM - mRtyu ke bAda tumhArI naraka gati hogii| zreNika ne kahA - ApakA ziSya hU~ kyA phira bhI naraka gati milegI? prabhu ne kahA - merA ziSya hone se kucha na hogA, karma to tumhAre hI kAma aaeNge| zreNika ne pUchA - kyA merI naraka gati Tala sakatI hai ? prabhu ne kahA - Tala to nahIM sktii| zreNika ne kahA - taba bhI koI upAya ho to batAie / bhagavAna socate haiM aura kahate haiM - eka upAya ho sakatA hai, tuma pUNiyA zrAvaka ke pAsa cale jAo aura usakI sAmAyika kA eka vrata kharIdakara le Ao yA phira kAlakausarika kasAI ko eka dina ke lie pazu-hatyA na karane para majabUra kara do| zreNika rAjA thaa| use lagA ki usake pAsa to athAha sampatti hai| eka sAmAyika to zIghra hI kharIdI jA sakatI hai| pahale to ve kAla kausarika kasAI ko pakar3ate haiM aura aMdhakUpa meM utaravA dete haiM ki aba kahA~ jAegA aura pazuhatyA kaise kregaa| pratidina pA~ca sau bhaiMsoM kI hatyA karanA hI usakA niyama thaa| kahAnI batAtI hai ki aMdhakUpa meM baiThe-baiThe hI vaha miTTI ke bhaiMse banAne lagA aura unakA vadha karane lgaa| isa taraha usane apane niyama ko pUrA kara liyaa| udhara rAjA ne socA ki kausarika ko aMdhakUpa meM DAla diyA hai vahA~ kaise bhaiMsoM ko mAregA ataH merI naraka gati to Tala hI gii| isake bAda vaha pUNiyA zrAvaka ke pAsa pahu~catA hai| pUNiyA tyAgI, tapasvI sadgRhastha hai, saMtoM kI taraha mahAna / zreNika pUNiyA se kahatA hai - maiMne sunA hai tumane bahuta-sI sAmAyika kara lI haiM, unameM se eka vrata mujhe beca DAlo, isake lie jitanI rAzi cAhie le lo| pUNiyA cakarAyA ki sAmAyika to AtmA kA bhAva hai, samatva bhI AtmA kA bhAva hai, isakI kharIda-pharoqhta to nahIM kI jA sakatI / yaha koI sabjI-phala to hai nahIM ki mola-bhAva kiyA aura 246 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kharIda lii| pUNiyA ne kahA mahArAja, Apa sAmAyika kharIdane Ae haiM, Apake lie to jAna bhI hAz2ira hai, sAmAyika kyA cIz2a hai, para Apako yaha bAta acAnaka sUjhI kaise ? zreNika ne kahA- mujhe zrIbhagavAna ne kahA hai ki maiM tumase eka sAmAyika kharIdakara unake pAsa le jAU~ / aba tuma mujhe batAo ki eka sAmAyika kI kitanI kImata hai ? pUNiyA ne kahA- maiMne to Aja taka eka bhI sAmAyika becI nahIM hai, hA~ agara Apako bhagavAna ne batA diyA ho ki amuka rAzi dene para Apako sAmAyika mila sakatI hai to mujhe dene meM koI Apatti nahIM hai| Apa svayaM hI bhagavAna se pUchakara Ae hoMge / zreNika rAjA ne kahA ne mujhe kImata to nahIM batAI hai / bhagavAna - ! kahate haiM ki rAjA zreNika bhagavAna ke pAsa pahu~catA hai aura pUchatA hai bhagavan ! eka sAmAyika kI kyA kImata ho sakatI hai ? bhagavAna ne kahA - rAjan tuma sAmAyika kI kImata pUchate ho, sAmAyika to anamola hotI hai| tumhAre pAsa jitanA rAjakoSa hai, usase anaMta gunA rAjakoSa bhI agara eka sAmAyika ke lie luTA diyA jAe taba bhI sAmAyika kI sAdhanA anamola hI rahegI / aura dUsarA upAya kAlakausarika ko kaida karane kA, to sacAI yaha hai ki usane aMdhakUpa meM hI miTTI ke pA~ca sau bhaiMse banAkara tor3a DAle haiM, unakA vadha kara diyA hai aura apanA saMkalpa pUrA kara liyA hai| - rAjA zreNika ko samajha meM AyA ki insAna ke lie eka sAmAyika bhI bezakImatI hotI hai| sAmAyika zAMti kI upAsanA kA vrata hai, samabhAva sthApita karane kA vrata hai| ghara meM rahate hue bhI saMnyAsa ko, saMta - jIvana ko jIne kA pavitra anuSThAna hai| hara sadgRhastha ko niyama lenA cAhie ki ghar3I, do ghar3I, caubIsa minaTa yA ar3atAlIsa minaTa sAmAyika vrata svIkAra kiyA jAe / ekAMta sthAna meM baiThakara saMkalpa leM, mauna aura zAMti kA bodha bhItara grahaNa kareM, mana-vacana-kAyA ke dvArA svayaM ko prabhu ArAdhanA meM, svayaM ko samatvabhAva meM samarpita kreN| yaha ghara meM rahate hue bhI saMta - jIvana ko jIne kA eka upAya ho gyaa| isa daurAna ghaTane vAlI koI bhI ghaTanA - hAni yA lAbha kI, mAna-apamAna kI, saMyoga-viyoga, janma-maraNa sabhI ko prakRti kI vyavasthA mAnakara samatva-bhAva sthApita karane kA prayatna kreN| utAra-car3hAva kI paristhitiyoM ko For Personal & Private Use Only 247 Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dekhakara agara apane mana ko udvelita kiyA yA ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna karane lage to hamArI sAmAyika nahIM khlaaegii| isake viparIta vaha jIvana kA baMdhana bana jAegI jabaki sAmAyika mukti kA mArga hai, use hama apane lie baMdhana na banAe~ / vyaktigata rUpa se merA mAnanA hai ki saMta loga jinhoMne jIvana bhara kI sAmAyika grahaNa kara lI hai unheM bhI kama-se-kama do sAmAyika to pratidina karanI hI caahie| vartamAna samaya meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA jo jIvana ho gayA hai usameM sAmAjika jIvana, sAmAjika gatividhiyA~ itanI adhika zAmila ho gaI haiN| ki unakI dhArmika ArAdhanA bahuta kama ho gaI hai| zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kI bAteM sunate, unase vArtAlApa karate hue hIM unakA sArA dina bIta jAtA hai| aise meM ve dharma-ArAdhanA nahIM kara pAte haiM / isalie unheM bhI rojAnA subaha-zAma eka yA do ghaMTe alaga se baiThakara sAmAyika karanI caahie| dIkSA lete hue to jIvana bhara kA sAmAyika vrata grahaNa kara lete haiM para isakA bodha vismRta ho jAtA hai| saMta agara sAmAyika vrata ko yAda rakhegA to nizcita hI apanI dharma-ArAdhanA ke lie samaya nikaalegaa| hama koI samAja kalyANa ke lie saMta nahIM bane haiM, Atma-kalyANa ke lie dIkSA grahaNa kI hai| Atma-kalyANa karate hue jitanI samAja-sevA ho jAe, insAniyata kI jitanI sevA ho jAe utanA acchA hai| jitanA aura jo ho jAe acchA hai| - isa saMdarbha meM merA eka abhimata aura hai ki dIkSA vyakti ko pacAsa varSa kI Ayu hone para hI dI jAnI caahie| Ajakala bAla-dIkSA kA phaizana-sA ho gayA hai, isa saMbaMdha meM loga mujhase pUchate bhI haiM ki kyA bAla- dIkSA honI cAhie ? maiM to kahatA hU~ pacAsa sAla para dIkSA dI jAnI cAhie tAki Apa saMsAra ko jIkara jAna cuke hoMge, mana kI tRSNAe~ pUrI kara lI hoMgI / vyApAra-dhaMdhA, paisA, pada, pratiSThA jo Apako karanA thA kara liyaa| taba dIkSA lene ke bAda mana meM ghara-gRhasthI kI lAlasA nahIM rahegI / nAma kamAne kI lAlasA bhI na rahegI, na hI kucha karane kI lAlasA rahegI / saMnyAsa le liyA arthAt aba Apa vizuddha rUpa se apanI mukti aura nirvANa ke lie tatpara ho ge| aba agara pandraha-bIsa varSa ke bacce ko dIkSA de deMge to usake sAmane 248 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahAr3a jaisI z2iMdagI par3I hai to use prabhu-bhajana ke alAvA bhI bahuta se kAma karane par3eMge aura agara pacAsa varSa kI Ayu meM dIkSA lI hai to na use koI sUtra raTane haiM, na hI vyAkaraNa yAda karanA hai, na hI saMskRta par3hanA hai / vaha to basa prabhu-bhajana meM laga gyaa| use to eka navakAra maMtra yA gAyatrI maMtra bhI AtA hai to basa eka hI maMtra se usake jIvana kA uddhAra ho jAegA / prabhu - bhajana karate-karate vaha pAra laga jAegA / merA antarmana to mujhe yahI preraNA detA hai ki agara maiMne jIvana bhara ke lie sAmAyika vrata grahaNa kiyA hai to dina meM do daphe mujhe yaha bodha rakhanA cAhie ki sAmAyika hai| sAmAyika vismRta na ho jaae| gRhastha jo sAmAyika karatA hai use hama kahate haiM, batAte haiM ki sAmAyika karate samaya kina-kina niyamoM kA pAlana karanA caahie| to jo saMta haiM unheM bhI to pAlana karanA cAhie / sAmAyika z2arUrI hai / jitanA bhI mana lage sAmAyika avazya kareM / sAmAyika karanA pahalA Avazyaka karttavya huA / jIvana meM kar3avI bAteM to sunane ko mileMgI hI, lekina sAmAyika karate hue samatvabhAva kA nirvahana dainika jIvana meM karanA hogaa| kar3avI bAtoM kA javAba kar3avAhaTa se dene para tU-tU, maiM-maiM zurU ho jAtI hai aura gar3abar3iyA~ hone lagatI haiN| kabIradAsajI se pUchA gayA ki mainA kA svara itanA mIThA kyoM hotA hai ? kabIra ne z2avAba diyA isalie mainA kA svara mIThA hai ki mainA zabda hI yahI karatI hai mai - nA, mainA, maiM nahIM hU~, mujhameM ahaMbhAva nahIM hai / samatva bhAva kA matalaba hai : maiM nahIM hU~ aura viSamatA kA kAraNa hai : maiM hI hU~, maiM hI hU~ / samatva-bhAva, miThAsa abhyAsa se AegA / eka dina meM koI jIvana se roga nikala nahIM jAtA hai / abhI mujhe par3hane ko milA ki kisI vyakti ko kahIM jAnA thaa| vaha basa aDDe para pahu~cA / basa meM savAra ho gayA / pandrahabIsa minaTa taka basa nahIM calI to usane jhallAte hue basa kaMDakTara se kahAare bhAI terA khaTArA ravAnA hogA ki na hogA ? kaMDakTara ko phIla huA, usane kahA hAM, bhaI pUrA kUr3A-kacarA bhara jAegA taba ravAnA hogA / hama jaisA boleMge vApasa vaisA hI sunane ko milegA, yaha duniyA kA rivAja hai / koI kitanA bhI kahe ki use gussA nahIM AtA lekina tabhI taka jaba taka use - For Personal & Private Use Only - 249 Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nimitta nahIM milate haiN| gusse kA nimitta milane para bhI agara vaha gussA nahIM karatA taba samajhanA ki vaha pakkA saMta hai, vaha Atma-vijetA hai| ____ maiM apanI mA~ se kahA karatA thA - pitAjI kA svabhAva aba bahuta acchA ho gayA hai, sIdhA-sarala aura namra ho gayA hai| mA~ kahatI thI - ve jaisA kahate haiM, vaisA tuma loga karate ho isalie gussA nahIM AtA, tuma unakA kahanA mata mAno, abhI patA cala jAegA ki gussA AtA hai yA nhiiN| krodha, moha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, ahaM sabhI kI prakRti meM hotA hai, kisI ko kama yA adhika / krodha, moha, vAsanA yA anya tattva kama yA z2yAdA ho sakate haiM, para hote sabhI kI prakRti meM haiN| jahA~ dIpa jalegA vahA~ usake nIce thor3A-bahuta a~dherA to hogA hii| hara prANI meM kahIM-na-kahIM koI-na-koI kamI hotI hI hai| prakRti hameM kucha acchAI aura kucha burAI dekara bhejatI hai, acchAI jIne ke lie hotI hai aura burAI jItane ke lie hotI hai| jIvana bhara hameM burAI para vijaya prApta karane kA prayatna karanA hotA hai aura acchAI ke AdhAra para vikAsa ke sAtha jInA hotA hai| samatvabhAva ke abhyAsa se hama dhIre-dhIre saMta svabhAvI bana skeNge| sAMsArika jIvana tyAgakara saMtaveza dhAraNa karane se bhI adhika mUlyavAna saMta-svabhAva kA svayaM ko banA lenA hai| __pauna ghaMTe taka lagAtAra samatva-bhAva kA abhyAsa karanA, sA~soM ko samatvabhAva meM le jAnA, zarIra ko, citta ko samatva-bhAva meM sthApita karanA, usa samaya ghaTI acchI-burI ghaTanA se svayaM ko aprabhAvita rakhanA aura isake lie niraMtara abhyAsa karanA hI sAmAyika hai| dUsarA Avazyaka karttavya hai - zrIprabhu kI, tIrthaMkara arihaMta prabhu kI upAsanA karanA, unakI stuti-prArthanA karanA / jisane sAmAyika vrata dhAraNa kiyA hai usa daramiyAna use apanA dhyAna, apanA citta zrIprabhu meM lagAnA cAhie tAki usakA sAMsArika mana alaukika prakAza se bhara sake / a~dhere meM baiThakara jaba vyakti prakAza kI kalpanA karatA hai, prakAza kA dhyAna karegA taba usake bhItara prakAza sAkAra hogaa| hamAre citta meM tamoguNa, rajoguNa bharA huA hai, sAmAyika meM baiThakara hama satoguNa kI kalpanA karate haiM, satoguNa kI bhAvanA karate haiM aura prabhu kI upAsanA karate haiM tAki hamArA tamoguNa kama ho| tAmasika citta meM prabhu 250 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA dhyAna karane se sAtvika guNoM kA AvirbhAva hotA hai / yaha citta ko rUpAntarita karane kA tarIkA hai| kevala citta ke sAkSI ho jAne se hI kucha na hogA, hameM citta kA rUpAntaraNa bhI karanA hogaa| miTTI to hai hI, use dIye ke rUpa meM rUpAntarita karanA hogaa| patthara to hai lekina usakI kATa-chA~Ta kara hIrA banAnA hogA, pratimA banAnI hogii| isI taraha antarmana ko, citta ko rUpAntarita karanA hogA, badalanA hogaa| jaba hama apane dila meM, apanI A~khoM meM usakI prArthanA karate haiM to A~suoM se bhIgane lagate haiN| prabhu meM DubakiyA~ lagAne para hamArA asaMtulita mana, hamArA anyamanaska mana apane Apa hI ekalaya hone lagatA hai| isa taraha prabhu kI prArthanA karanA sabase sarala dharma hai| dhyAna karane meM sabakA mana nahIM laga sktaa| do miniTa bhI vyakti zAMtacitta hokara, avicAra kI avasthA meM nahIM raha sktaa| abhI maiM Apake sAtha kucha jJAnavArtA kara rahA hU~, bola rahA hU~ to Apako kucha viSaya mila rahA hai to ApakA citta ramA huA hai lekina agara maiM bola nahIM rahA hU~ aura eka ghaMTe taka yahA~ baiThanA par3a jAe to... ? Apa becaina ho jAe~ge, pA~ca minaTa bAda hI Apa idhara-udhara, U~ce-nIce hone lgeNge| sAmAyika vrata meM to prabhu kI prArthanA karanI hI cAhie aura agara sAmAyika nahIM karate haiM to caubIsa ghaMTe meM se caubIsa minaTa to prabhu-bhakti, prabhu-prArthanA karanI hI caahie| jaba bhI hama kisI bImAra ko dekhane jAe~ to kevala usakA kuzalakSema hI na pUche varan hAtha jor3akara A~kheM baMda karake dila meM prabhu kA dhyAna kareM aura usa rogI ko svastha hone kI prArthanA kreN| hamAre hRdaya meM, antarmana meM prArthanA mUlaka bhAva hoMge, to usase rogI avazya hI svAsthya-lAbha prApta kregaa| jaba hama prArthanA karate haiM - he prabhu sabako sanmati de, Arogya de, Ananda aura aizvarya de, sabakA bhalA kara, saba para dayA kara aura terA mIThA nAma mukha meM niraMtara rahane de, he Izvara sabako sanmati de| - isa taraha kI prArthanA aura bhAvanA se hamAre citta kA AbhAmaMDala, antarmana kA, cetanA kA AbhAmaMDala alaga hI UrjA se bhara jAtA hai| eka alaga paoNz2iTiviTI se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai| madara TeresA na kevala rogiyoM kI sevA karatI thIM balki unake lie prArthanA bhI kiyA karatI thiiN| maMdira-masjida meM mAika lagAkara ye kisa taraha kI 251 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanAe~ kI jAtI haiM, prArthanA to maunapUrvaka hotI hai / kyoMki Izvara hamAre zabdoM ko nahIM, bhAvoM ko grahaNa karatA hai / Izvara ko dhvani se nahIM, mana kI layalInatA se pAyA jAtA hai| Izvara taka hamAre zabda nahIM, cetanA ke saMbaMdha pahu~cate haiN| vahA~ to jota se jota jalatI hai, tAra se tAra jur3ate haiM- mana ke tAra / masjida meM lage mAika koI khudA ko bulAne ke lie nahIM balki apane bhAI-baMdoM ko bulAne ke lie hote haiM ki A jAo prArthanA kA vaqta ho gayA hai| udhara maMdiroM meM to jo kaiseTsa calatI haiM ve ghaMToM calA karatI haiM, yaha kaisI prArthanA hai ? prArthanA avazya honI cAhie lekina ekAMta meM baiThakara / prArthanA kA pahalA caraNa zabda aura bhajana nahIM hai apitu mauna hai - hoThoM kA mauna, mana kA mauna, hRdaya kA mauna / maMdira meM jAkara maunapUrvaka Izvara kI prArthanA aura dhyAna karanA cAhie tAki hamAre kAraNa kisI anya ko asahajatA mahasUsa na ho| ho sakatA hai Apake antarbhAva kucha aura hoM aura dUsaroM ke antarbhAva kucha aura hoM / unameM virodhAbhAsa kyoM / Apa apane tarIke se prArthanA kareM, dUsare apane tarIke se / patA nahIM kaba kisake dila meM kaise bhAva hoM ! T kahate haiM arihaMtoM kI, siddhoM kI, buddha puruSoM kI stuti karo tAki hamAre dilo-dimAga meM bhI unake jaise guNa sAkAra hone lageM / Apa acche gAyaka ho sakate haiM lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki maMdiroM meM bhajana, kIrtana kiyA jaae| prabhu to ApakI galAbAjI sunate nahIM haiM, hA~ maMdira meM Ane vAle z2arUra ApakI tArIfa kara sakate haiM lekina isase kyA ? aisA huA, eka dafA eka pAdarI nadI pAra utarane ke lie naukA meM baiThA huA thaa| saMdhyA kA samaya ho calA thA, so nAvika ne AkAza kI ora dekhA, donoM hAtha jor3e aura kucha gunagunAne lagA / zabda bar3e aTapaTe the, asphuTa se, budabudAne jaisI AvAz2a A rahI thI / pAdarI dhyAna se sunane lagA / nAvika to prabhu kI prArthanA kara rahA thA / prArthanA pUrI hone para hAtha jor3e hue hI sira namAyA, dhanyavAda kiyA aura punaH nAva khene lagA / pAdarI ne pUchA- bhAI, tuma kyA kara rahe the / nAvika ne batAyA ki vaha Iza - prArthanA kara rahA thA / pAdarI ne kahA- tuma to bar3e ajIba se aura betaratIba zabdoM se, svaroM se prArthanA kara rahe the / prArthanA aise nahIM kI jAtI hai / nAvika ne 252 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahA - maiM anapar3ha, anagar3ha hU~, jaisA AtA hai prabhu ko samarpita kara detA huuN| Apa to vidvAna mAlUma hote haiM, Apa hI mujhe sahI prArthanA sikhA diijie| taba pAdarI ne vyavasthita zabdoM meM, sura-tAla sahita prArthanA-vidhi batA dii| aba nAvika isa DhaMga se prArthanA karane lagA, para usake bhAva kho ge| vaha ulajhana meM par3a gayA ki kyA kare kyoMki usakI mastI kho gii| kahate haiM taba prabhu ne pAdarI ko svapna meM Akara nirdeza diyA ki vaha punaH jAe aura kahe ki nAvika jo prArthanA karatA thA vahI kiyA kare / prabhu usakI vahI aTapaTI bhAvayukta prArthanA se prasanna the| prabhu to zabdAtIta haiM, samayAtIta haiN| kAlAtIta haiM, kSetrAtIta haiN| unheM zabdoM se nahIM kevala bhAvoM se hI bulA sakate haiN| isalie sAmAyika kI bAta pahale kahI gaI ki samatva bhAva meM sthita hoo, taba prabhu ko yAda kro| zrIprabhu ne sundara gAthA kahI hai - Aruhavi apparappA bahirappA chaMDiuNa tiviheNa, jhAIjaI paramappA, uvaiTuM jiNa varidehiM - arthAt mana, vacana kAyA se bahirAtma-bhAva kA tyAga karake antara-AtmA meM ArohaNa karo phira paramAtmA kA dhyAna kro| dhyAna deM - mana, vacana, kAyA se bahirAtma-bhAva arthAt hamArA jo citta bAhara bhaTaka rahA hai isa bahirAtma-bhAva tyAga karake antaAtmA meM ArohaNa kro| pahalI zarta hai ki bAharI bhAva, bAharI yAtrA usa para aMkuza lage aura Atma-bhAva meM hamArA praveza ho / isake bAda paramAtmA kA dhyAna ho| paramAtmA kA dhyAna kaba hogA ? jaba hama antaAtmA meM praveza kreNge| aura antaAtmA meM praveza mana, vacana, kAyA kI gatividhiyoM para aMkuza lagAne se hogaa| mana kA mauna tabhI sadhegA jaba hama vANI kA mauna saadheNge| hama to anargala bolate hI cale jA rahe haiM phira hamArA dimAga zAMta kaise ho paaegaa| koI vyakti krodha para krodha kie hI jA rahA hai to vaha sAmAyika karake samatvabhAva kA abhyAsa kaise kara paaegaa| agara hama zAMti ke upAsaka bananA cAhate haiM to hameM zAMti bhare zabdoM kA istemAla karanA caahie| zrIprabhu kA saMketa hai ki hamArA dUsarA Avazyaka hai - arihaMta prabhu kI, siddha prabhu kI, brahma tatva kI, paramapitA prabhu kI prArthanA kreN| tIsarA Avazyaka arthAt tIsarA niyama hai - gurujanoM ko vaMdana karanA, unakA pUjana krnaa| yaha Avazyaka kartavya hai ki vyakti jinase janmA hai, 253 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jinase usane jJAna arjita kiyA hai, jisake pAsa baiThakara usane bhItara kI paMkhuriyoM ko khilAnA sIkhA hai, jIvana jInA sIkhA - unakA pUjana, unakA vaMdana avazya kre| yaha AbhAra samarpita karane kA eka tarIkA hai| prabhu ApakA zukriyA ki gurujanoM kI sadpreraNA se hama Aja isa mukAma para pahu~ca ske| Apako praNAma hai, vaMdana hai aura unakI caraNadhUli ko apane mastaka para lgaaeN| gurujanoM ko vaMdana karane se jahA~ hamArA ahaMbhAva naSTa hotA hai, jahA~ hamAre bhItara jJAna cetanA kA vikAsa hotA hai vahIM hama zAstroM ke marma ko bhI samajhane lagate haiM, Atma-jJAna kI ora bar3hane lagate haiM aura sAMsArika prapaMcoM se Upara uThakara apane jIvana meM AdhyAtmika saundarya, AdhyAtmika prakAza, AdhyAtmika cetanA kI ora cAra kadama bar3hane lagate haiN| ____eka bAta kA aura qhayAla rahe, guruoM ko kevala unake sthAna para jAkara hI vaMdana na kareM balki agara ve sar3aka para calate hue naz2ara A jAe~ aura Apa kAra yA skUTara para hoM to unheM naz2araandAz2a na kareM balki utara kara unakI abhyarthanA kreN| kyoMki guru cAhe dharmasthAna meM raheM yA kahIM A-jA rahe hoM, guru to guru hI rahate haiN| mAtA-pitA ghara meM rahate haiM taba bhI mAtA-pitA hI hote haiM aura sTezana para jA rahe hoM taba bhI mA~-bApa hI hote haiN| yahA~ taka ki ve nazvara zarIra chor3a deM taba bhI mA~-bApa hI hote haiN| kahIM Ane-jAne se mAtRtva aura pitRtva samApta nahIM ho jaataa| kahIM idhara-udhara hone se unakA gurutva qhatma nahIM ho jaataa| isalie jaba bhI gurujana sAmane Ae~ hameM unake sammAna meM khar3e honA caahie| jaba maiM 'guru' zabda kA upayoga kara rahA hU~ to kevala jJAnadAtA guru hI nahIM kaha rahA hU~ - mere lie to mAtA bhI guru hai, pitA bhI guru hai, zikSaka bhI guru hai, jinase kucha sIkhA jA sake ve bhI guru haiM, aura dIkSA-saMtatva pradAna karane vAle to guru haiM hii| dharmazAstroM ke anusAra to gurujana jaise baiThe haiM unase Upara U~ce nahIM baiThanA cAhie nahIM to doSa lagatA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki gurujanoM ke barAbara meM bhI nahIM baiThanA cAhie / gurujanoM ke sAmane baiThakara svayaM ko jJAnArjana ke lie samarpita karanA caahie| dIkSA lene ke bAda jaba hama AhAra lekara Ate to sabase pahale apane guru 254 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se ke pAsa jAte, unheM AhAra dikhAte ki Aja hama yaha lekara Ae haiM, guru anurodha karate ki anukUlatA ho to Apa bhI kucha svIkAra kareM yA jaisI ApakI AjJA ho| taba guru hameM AjJA dete - beTA jAo aura AhAra grahaNa karo / yaha kevala gurujanoM ko mAna aura sammAna dene kI bAta hai / usa dina saubhAgya udita ho jAtA jisa dina hamAre lAe hue AhAra meM se guru kucha grahaNa kara lete / jahA~ adhika ziSya hote haiM unameM se kucha alaga-alaga sthAnoM se AhAra lekara Ate haiM aura khAne ke pUrva sArA ekatrita kara liyA jAtA hai phira guru jaisA ucita samajhate haiM apane hAthoM se AhAra sabako dete haiM / guru svayaM bhI AhAra lene ke lie jAte haiM vaha bhI apane ziSyoM ko bA~Ta dete haiM / guru kA dAyitva hai ki vaha apane ziSyoM ko khilAye aura ziSyoM kA karttavya hai ki guru ko samarpita karane ke bAda hI grahaNa kare / ghara meM jo bujurga hote haiM unakA dAyitva hai ki ve bahuoM kA, baccoM kA qhayAla rakheM aura jo bhI sAmagrI lAte haiM - phala, sabjI, kapar3e Adi apane baccoM ko deN| aura agara bacce kucha lekara Ate haiM to unakA farz2a hai ki ve bar3oM ko samarpita kareM / Ajakala kA z2amAnA kevala apane-apane kA ho gayA hai - maiM, merA pati aura mere bacce / ghara ke anya logoM kA to vicAra hI nahIM AtA hai aura yahIM se manamuTAva aura gharelU jhagar3e zurU ho jAte haiM, tanAva bar3ha jAte haiN| vahIM agara sAsa apanI bahU kA, bahU sAsa kA dhyAna rakhe to prema kA AvirbhAva hotA hai, eka dUsare ke prati Adara kA bhAva jagatA hai| apanI dIkSA ke pUrva maiMne jayapura meM sAdhvIzrI vicakSaNazrI jI ko dekhA / unakI lagabhaga paiMtAlIsa-pacAsa ziSyAe~ thIM, para ve una sabhI ko apane hAthoM se AhAra parosatI thiiN| AhAra kahIM se bhI AyA ho, sArA AhAra eka sAtha ekatrita kara liyA jAtA, phira sAdhvI jI apane hAtha se sabako parosatIM / koI bhI ziSyA sAdhvI apane hAtha se nahIM letI thii| agara khAnA baca jAtA to do-do kaura apane hAtha se sabako khilA detI thiiN| agara koI kahatA ki peTa bhara gayA hai to use javAba milatA ki cAra kaura kama khAyA karo tAki guru ke dvArA diye gae do kaura khAne kA sAmarthya rakha sko| kabhI ovara Doz2a mata kro| UnodarI-tapa yAnI kama khAne kI tapasyA hamAre jIvana meM z2arUra honI caahie| yaha bhI guru kI mAna-maryAdA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only 255 Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hama loga bhI guru ke barAbara nahIM baiThate the / guru agara pATa para baiThate to hama yA to z2amIna para baiThate yA unase nicale pATa para baiThate / barAbara baiThanA amaryAdA kahalAtA hai| pahale ke z2amAne meM bhI ghara ke bar3e-bujurga agara z2amIna para baiThe hoM yA U~ce baiThe hoM to unake barAbara yA unake sAmane palaMga, sophA yA kursI para nahIM baiThate the, unake sAmane z2amIna para baiThate the / gurujanoM ko vaMdana karane kA kevala yaha artha nahIM hai ki unake pA~va chue~, unheM sira jhukA kara praNAma kareM balki unakI mAna-maryAdA kA bhI qhayAla rakheM, ve jo kahate haiM usakA pAlana karanA bhI hamArA dharma hai / hama logoM ne pAThyapustakoM meM kahAnI par3hI hai ki kisI guru ne apane ziSya ko gAyeM carAne ke lie bhejA aura tAqIda kI ki vaha gAyoM kA dUdha na pie / ziSya gAe~ lekara jaMgala meM calA gyaa| bhUkha laga AI lekina guru AjJA, dUdha to pI nahIM sakatA, bhUkhA kyA kare ? Akar3e ke patte hI khA lie, aMdhA ho gyaa| zAma ko jaba gAyoM ko vApasa lAne lagA to kue~ meM gira gyaa| gAyeM to Azrama meM pahu~ca gaIM para guru ne dekhA ki ziSya vApasa nahIM AyA hai / khojabIna huI to kue~ meM milA / guru AjJA kI pAlanA huI yaha dekha guru prasanna ho gae aura usakA aMdhatva dUra kara diyA tathA use jIvana ke vAstavika adhyAtma kA jJAna bhI pradAna kiyA / hamane vaha kahAnI bhI par3hI hai jisameM teja bAriza ho rahI thI aura gurujI ne ziSya ko AjJA dI ki jAo kheta meM aura dekho ki barasAta kA pAnI hamAre kheta ko tahasa-nahasa na kara de, jAkara kheta kI rakSA kro| ziSya jAtA hai aura vahA~ miTTI kI pAla bA~dhane kI koziza karatA hai lekina pAla ba~dha nahIM pAtI / guruAjJA thI lekina pAla ba~dha hI nahIM pA rahI thI, kyA kiyA jAe ? jaba koI vikalpa nahIM bacA to ziSya khuda hI vahA~ leTa jAtA hai| rAta bhara vahIM par3A rahatA hai, usakA zarIra akar3a jAtA hai| dUsare dina subaha gurujI vahA~ pahu~cate haiM aura dekhakara prasanna ho jAte haiM ki guru kI AjJA mAnane ke lie ziSya ne jIne-marane kI paravAha na karate hue svayaM ko samarpita kara diyA / yahI saba tarIke hote haiM jaba gurujI apane jIvana ke rahasya apane ziSyoM ko pradAna kiyA karate haiM / eka guru pAsa sau-sau ziSya Ate haiM lekina z2arUrI nahIM hai ki ve sabhI ko apanA rahasyamayI jJAna deN| jaba ziSya kasauTI para khare utara jAte haiM, unakI 256 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 yogyatAe~ guru ko samajha meM A jAtI haiM ki yaha vaha vyakti hai jo unake dvArA die gae viziSTa jJAna, viziSTa vidyAoM ko grahaNa karane kA pAtra bana gayA hai tabhI ve apanA rahasya, siddhiyoM kA rahasya use batAte haiM / Aja to yaha sthiti hai ki bhArata se aneka vidyAe~ lupta ho gaIM kyoMki guruoM ko aise ziSya mila hI na pAe jinheM ve apanA jJAna hastAMtarita kara skte| jaba taka milate rahe jJAna kI zrRMkhalA Age se Age calatI rhii| yuga badalate gae, loga moha-mAyA meM ulajhate rahe aura ziSya guru kI kasauTI para khare nahIM utara sake aura vidyAe~ guruoM ke sAtha hI vilupta ho giiN| gurujanoM kA dila jItane ke lie z2arUrI hai ki hama unakI AjJAoM ko zirodhArya kareM / gurujI ne kaha diyA ki kauA sapheda to sphed| agara samajha meM na Ae to ekAMta meM pUcheM ki gurujI kauA to kAlA hotA hai para Apane sapheda kahA, maiM isakA rahasya samajha nahIM paayaa| hameM prazna karane kA, tarka karane kA adhikAra to hai, para turaMta nahIM / sAsa bahU ko kucha kahatI hai to bahU kA kartavya hai ki vaha sAsa kI bAta ko zirodhArya kare / pati patnI se kucha kahatA hai to patnI ko cAhie ki vaha pati kI bAta mAne / jaba sindUra ko zirodhArya kiyA jA rahA hai to prazna nahIM uThatA ki bAta mAneM yA na maaneN| jaba guru ko hamane apanA jIvana hI de diyA hai taba vahA~ prazna kahA~ se utthegaa| jIvana dene ke bAda yadi Apa prazna uThA rahe haiM to isakA matalaba hai Apa apane samarpaNa para prazna uThA rahe haiN| agara koI deza kI AjAdI ke lie lar3a rahA hai to use pahale hI soca lenA cAhie ki phA~sI bhI laga sakatI hai aura kArAgAra meM bhI rahanA par3a sakatA hai / jaba cala par3e to cAhe jo pariNAma Ae svIkAra karanA hai| hama apane guru kI AjJAoM ko pAlana karane kI jAgarUkatA rakheM, sacetanatA rkheN| cauthA Avazyaka karttavya hai - pratikramaNa / pratikramaNa zabda kA artha hai 1 jahA~-jahA~ hamArI ora se atikramaNa huA hai vahA~-vahA~ se apane citta ko, apanI cetanA ko, apane mana ko vApasa lauTAkara le AnA / tIna zabda haiM AkramaNa, atikramaNa aura pratikramaNa / AkramaNa hai kisI para hamalA bolanA, atikramaNa hotA hai kisI para kabjA kara lenA aura pratikramaNa hotA hai vApasa For Personal & Private Use Only - 257 Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apane Apa meM lauTa aanaa| dharma ne eka vyavasthA dI hai ki subaha aura zAma pratikramaNa kareM kyoMki hamArA mana dina bhara kie gae kAryoM kA, pApoM kA mUlyAMkana nahIM kara pAtA, ciMtana aura citavana nahIM kara pAtA, manana aura vicAra nahIM kara pAtA, dainaMdinI jIvana kA mUlyAMkana nahIM kara pAtA, isalie jJAnIjanoM ne dharmAnurAgI logoM ke lie viziSTa pATha banA diyA ki agara tumhArA mana dhyAna meM nahIM lagatA to kama se kama ina pAThoM ko hI bola lo| lekina qhayAla rahe ki pratikramaNa ke pAThoM ko bolanA mukhya uddezya nahIM hai uddezya to prabhu kI prArthanA karate hue dina bhara meM jAne-anajAne meM apane dvArA ho cuke doSoM kI AlocanA, gardA karanA hai| Apa una doSoM ke lie kSamA-prArthanA kreN| prabhu se apane kRtyoM ke lie kSamA mA~geM ki dina bhara meM yA rAta bhara meM kisI prakAra kA galata ciMtana ho gayA ho, kisI ke prati galata vANI kA prayoga ho gayA ho yA hamAre zarIra ke dvArA galata kArya yA galata vyavahAra ho gayA ho to prabhu mana-vacana-kAyA se kSamA mA~gate haiM, kSamA-prArthanA karate haiN| yaha pratikramaNa hai| Atma-bhAva meM utarakara pUrNa bhAvoM se mana se prAyazcitta kreN| hA~, agara jAna-bUjhakara kucha galata ho gayA ho to nizcita hI usake lie prAyazcitta kareM ki yaha mujhe nahIM karanA caahie| yahA~ maiM galata thA, Aja mere dvArA krodha ho gayA mujhe isakA prAyazcitta hai aura prAyazcitta meM kyA karU~ ? to Ane vAle kala meM vrata rakhUgA, ekAsana kruuNgaa| pratikramaNa ke pATha hameM dhairyapUrvaka bolane cAhie na ki z2aldabAz2I meM / merA vyaktigata mata hai ki pratikramaNa ke jo durUha pATha haiM unakA sarala svarUpa honA cAhie, sAtha hI unheM kucha sImita bhI kiyA jAnA cAhie / itanA anurodha z2arUra hai ki pratikramaNa ke pATha dhairyapUrvaka, mana lagAkara zAMti se boleM, uccAraNa zuddha ho, gati kama ho, eka-eka zabda spaSTa boleN| una zabdoM kA ciMtana karate hue apanI AtmA ke sAtha, mana se jor3ate hue boleN| manoyogapUrvaka pratikramaNa kiyA jAnA caahie| jitanA bhI kareM mana lagAkara kreN| adhika samaya lagAne se kucha nahIM hone vaalaa| cAhe kama kareM, para paraphekTa kreN| agara zuddhatApUrvaka kiyA jAe to eka choTA-sA maMtra bhI devatA kA AhvAna kara sakatA hai| agara zuddhatA ho to itra kI cara bUMdeM bhI dasa kilo tela ko khuzabU se bhara detI haiN| agara zuddha na ho to bhale hI itra meM tela DAlA to patA nahIM calatA hai| 258 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pA~cavA~ Avazyaka karttavya hai - kAyotsarga arthAt sattAIsa zvAsozvAsa taka yAnI lagabhaga tIna minaTa taka dehabhAva kA tyAga karate hue AtI-jAtI zvAsoM kA anubhava karanA hI kAyotsarga hai| mana, vacana aura kAyA ke vyApAroM ko rokakara AtI-jAtI sattAIsa zvAsozvAsa para dhyAna karanA, samatva kA abhyAsa karanA, videha-bhAva kA abhyAsa karanA, AtmabhAva ko sthApita karanA, zvAsoM kI vipazyanA karanA - yahI kAyotsarga hai| kAyA ke prati jo dehabhAva hai usakA visarjana karanA hI kAyotsarga hai| yaha eka sundara prakriyA hai| hama loga yahA~ dhyAna-sAdhanA ke daurAna yaha kriyA karate haiN| vyakti sabase pahale AtI-jAtI sattAIsa zvAsozvAsa para apane citta ko kendrita kare, phira apane zarIra ke ekaeka aMga ke saMvedana para dhyAna dete hue anupazyanA kare / vipazyanA karate hue apanI sampUrNa deha kI yAtrA kare, Upara se nIce taka nIce se Upara taka / isa taraha vyakti jaba piMDastha dhyAna karatA hai, apane zarIra para dhyAna karatA hai to yaha kAyotsarga kahalAtA hai| isa deha ke svarUpa ko samajhA, jAnA yaha anitya hai, yaha apavitra hai, yaha hamase bhinna hai, yaha akelI AtI hai, akelI jAtI hai| hama sabhI isameM musAfira kI taraha rahate haiN| jaise makAna meM yA dharmazAlA meM koI vyakti Akara rahatA hai vaise hI yaha zarIra hai, bhAr3e kA ghara hai| hama isameM Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiN| jinake bhItara yaha bhAva pragAr3ha hotA hai bhagavAna kahate haiM yaha hamArA pA~cavA~ karttavya hotA hai| isalie hama pratidina tIna minaTa se lekara tIsa minaTa taka avazya hI kAyotsarga dhyAna kreN| ___aMtima aura chaThA Avazyaka kartavya hai - pratyAkhyAna / pratyAkhyAna kA artha hai aisA saMkalpa, aisA niyama jo hameM pApa-kAryoM se yA khAdya-padArthoM se, jinakA hama upabhoga kara rahe haiM, una para aMkuza lagAnA hai / paccakhANa karanA hI pratyAkhyAna hai| yaha upayogI niyama hai| jaise rAtri bhojana para aMkuza lagAnA / bhojana karane ke lie pUrA dina par3A hai| khA-khAkara kitanA khAoge ! dina bhara khA liyA / sUryAsta ho gayA to khAnA khAnA baMda / z2yAdA se z2yAdA peya padArtha le lo| isase khAne-pIne para aMkuza rhegaa| agara Apa sUryAsta se sUryodaya taka khAnA nahIM lete to Apake 12 ghaMTe kA upavAsa ho gyaa| kitanA sarala dharma ho gayA ki khAnA khAte hue bhI upavAsa / dina kA khAnA, rAta ko upavAsa karanA / For Personal & Private Use Only 259 Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa taraha kA yaha jo niyama lenA huA, vaha kahalAtA hai pratyAkhyAna / bAI cAMsa, agara Apa rAta kA bhojana nahIM chor3a sakate, to subaha ke lie yaha niyama le sakate haiM ki rAta ko 12 baje ke bAda khAnA-pInA baMda , sUryodaya ke bAda bhojana lU~gA / yaha bhI niyama huaa| athavA Aja caturdazI hai yA bar3I pUnama hai, Aja maiM zIla-vrata kA pAlana karU~gA, yaha bhI tyAga ho gyaa| yaha bhI pratyAkhyAna ho gyaa| jIvana maryAdAoM se ba~dhA honA cAhie / sAgara bhI apanI maryAdA meM rahatA hai, hama bhI maryAdA meM rheN| maryAdA hI dharma hai, vrata hai, tyAga hai, tapasyA hai| ye chaha karttavya, chaha niyama jo bhI apanAtA hai, vaha nizcita taura para mukti-patha para Age bar3hatA hai| naoNna-sTaoNpa bar3hatA hai| jAge tabhI saverA / chaha niyamoM ko grahaNa karate hI jIvana meM sUryodaya ho jAegA, saverA ho jaaegaa| premapUrvaka itanA hI anurodha hai| namaskAra ! 260 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaise kareM bhiisul AdhyAtmika prabaMdhana mahApuruSoM kA saundarya unakI AdhyAtmika U~cAiyA~, unakI pavitra vANI kI khuzabU hamAre citta ko saumya-suramya banA detI hai| sAre mahApuruSa mahAna haiM, kinhIM do mahApuruSoM ke bIca meM tulanA karanA aise hI hai jaise do jalate hue dIyoM ke bIca tulanA kI jA rahI ho, jinakI jyoti eka jaisI ho| ve astitva ke hisAba se bhale hI bhinna hoM phira bhI donoM ekasamAna haiN| sArA bheda miTTI ke tala para yA AkAra-prakAra para ho sakatA hai, para jyoti ke stara para koI bheda nahIM hotaa| phira cAhe rAma ho yA kRSNa, mahAvIra ho yA buddha, mohammada ho yA krAisTa - ye saba aise hI haiM jaise duniyA ke bagIce meM khile hue alaga-alaga phUla, yA duniyA ko jagamagAne vAle alaga-alaga nakSatra / lekina jaba hama mahAvIra kI bAta karate haiM to unakA alaga svAda hai, alaga prakAza hai, unakA apanA AkAza hai, unakI apanI z2amIna hai, dharAtala hai aura apanI hI taraha ke khile hue phUla bhI haiN| phUla to sabhI sundara hote haiM lekina kamala kA Ananda kucha aura hai| kamala vimukti kA, anAsakti kA pratIka hai| mahAvIra bhI kisI kamala kI taraha haiM, zveta kamala kI taraha, svarNa kamala kI trh| jise dekhate hI citta meM ujjvalatA, nirmalatA sAkAra hone lagatI hai| jisakA dhyAna karo to citta meM 261 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAza avatarita hone lagatA hai| jisakI U~cAI chUne kI koziza karo to antasa meM AkAza sAkAra hone lagatA hai / hama saba pRthvI ke samAna haiM to mahAvIra pRthvI para khar3e AkAza haiN| pRthvI aura AkAza Apasa meM jur3e hone ke bAvaz2Uda AkAza pRthvI se kaI gunA bar3A hai / isalie mahAvIra hamase kaI gunA U~cAI para khar3e haiN| zarIra ke dharAtala para dekhA jAe to hamameM aura mahAvIra meM koI farqa nahIM hai / nAma aura saMjJA meM adhika farka nahIM hai| janma aura yuvAvasthA, AhAra, nidrA, maithuna Adi pravRttiyoM ke AdhAra para bhI z2yAdA farqa nahIM hai, lekina jIvana kI khi lAvaTa meM beintahA farqa hai / koI phUla kalI banakara murajhA gayA, koI phUla phUla kI taraha khila gayA aura koI phUla svarNa - kamala bana gyaa| mahAvIra svarNa-kamala kI taraha haiM / ve mahAna vaijJAnika haiM, parA - vaijJAnika haiM, gahana cikitsaka haiM jo hama saba logoM ke rogoM ko dUra karane kA prayatna kara rahe haiN| tabhI to kabhI mIrA ne gAyA thA mIrA kI prabhu pIra miTegI, jada vaida sAMvariyA hoya / - jaba prabhu svayaM cikitsaka baneMge tabhI hamAre mana kI, AtmA kI pIr3A miTa skegii| mahAvIra hameM antarAtmA ke AkAza meM le jAnA cAhate haiM, hRdaya ke maMdira meM praveza dilAnA cAhate haiM / ve cAhate haiM ki mAnava apane sAdhAraNa tala se Upara uThakara asAdhAraNa tala kA, asAdhAraNa kSamatA kA svAmI bana sake 1 mahAvIra hama sabakI mukti cAhate haiN| tabhI to ve hamArA netRtva kara rahe haiM, kalyANa-mitra, guru, sadguru aura tIrthaMkara kI bhUmikA adA kara rahe haiM jitanA farqa pRthvI aura AkAza meM hai utanA hI farqa hamameM aura mahAvIra meM hai| kala hI maiMne eka pyArI sI kavitA par3hI thI 262 - sune hue gItoM se manahara, madhura anasunA gIta, A~khoM dekhe se sundara anadekhA mana kA mIta / jisake mana meM jitanA kama anadekhe kA anurAga, usake prANoM meM utanI hI kSINa ho cukI Aga / tana se mana kI zakti adhika hai, prabala deha se prANa, pRthvI se AkAza bar3A hai, jAne se anajAna / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jisake prANoM meM jitanA kama, anajAnA AkAza, usakA utanA hI kama sArthaka pRthvI para AvAsa / agama kandarA krUra jala rahA, jahA~ dIpa nirdhUma, sArthaka haiM ve nayana, sakeM jo dIpazikhA ko cUma / haiM prakAza ke prati jo locana jitane snehabhIna, haiM utane hI dIna hIna, vaha khaMDita mukura malIna / vaha paMcatallA pota sadA, dhArAvAhika avirAma, agama zikhara se agama siMdhu taka bahanA isakA kaam| tiratA jAtA pota prANa kA pAla banA AkAza, duga se jitanA dUra niyAmaka, mana se utanA pAsa / / kavitA suno to kevala kavitA hai, lekina kavitA kA marma yaha hai ki jo dikhAI de rahA hai kevala utane para hI apanI naz2ara kendrita kareMge to dRzyamAna jagata meM hI ulajhakara raha jAe~ge / isIlie mahAvIra hameM usa jagata meM le jAnA cAhate haiM jo ajJAta bhI hai aura ajJeya bhii| dharma bhI ajJAta aura ajJeya kI khoja hai| hameM vaha mana kA mIta to dikhAI detA hai jo isa duniyA meM vidyamAna hai lekina vaha mIta dikhAI nahIM detA jo isa adRzya jagata ke pAra hai| mahAvIra hameM vahA~ le jAnA cAhate haiM jo hameM sAdhAraNa saMsAra se Upara uThAkara asAdhAraNa saMsAra kA darzana kraae| duniyA meM hamezA hI do vikalpa rahe haiM, jinameM se eka rAma ke rUpa meM, dUsarA rAvaNa ke rUpa meM cunA jAtA hai| rAma va rAvaNa hajAroM varSoM se yahI patha pradarzita kara rahe haiM ki mAnava kI eka bhUmikA rAvaNa kA to dUsarI bhUmikA rAma kA nirmANa karatI hai| rAma rAvaNa kA saMgharSa hara yuga meM rahA hai| rAma satya ke, dharma ke, Atma-vizvAsa ke pratIka haiM jabaki rAvaNa adharma, asatya, balAtkAra, viSayAnurAgitA, kAmAndhatA kA paricAyaka hai| mana kI eka dhArA insAna ko rAma aura dUsarI dhArA rAvaNa banAtI hai| mahAvIra kA lakSya yaha hai ki insAna rAvaNa se badalakara rAma bana jAe / vyakti cAhe jisa kula, paramparA meM janmA ho lekina use satya kA bodha ho jAe to jo rAvaNa jIvana bhara rAma kA virodha karatA rahA, vahI rAvaNa marate samaya rAma kA nAma lekara hI mukta haa| jisa vyakti ko For Personal & Private Use Only 263 Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIte-jI jIvana kA bodha nahIM ho pAtA usa vyakti ko mRtyu jIvana kA aura satya kA bodha karA detI hai| jise jIte-jI bhagavAna kA ahasAsa ho jAtA hai vaha jIvana bhara paramAtmA kA Ananda letA hai| lekina jo mRtyu kI padacApa sunakara Izvara ke prati anurAga paidA karatA hai vaha bhI mukti kI ora cAra kadama to bar3hA hI letA hai| 'maiM mRtyu kI nahIM jIvana kI bAta kara rahA hU~ isalie jIte-jI hI mRtyu kA AsvAda lene kA Agraha aura anurodha bhI kara rahA hU~ ki vyakti jIte-jI mRtyu kA Ananda le, jIte-jI mukti kA kamala bana jAe / parivAra, patnI, bacce hoM taba bhI agara hama cAheM to apanI antarAtmA meM utarakara, use jIkara mukti ke karIba pahu~ca sakate haiN| jo duniyAM meM jiyA vaha kyA jiyaa| jo antarAtmA meM jiyA usI kA jInA sArthaka huaa| jo duniyA meM jiyA vaha miTTI kA dIpa banakara raha gayA lekina jo antarAtmA meM jiyA vaha svayaM jyotirmaya ho gyaa| hamArI jar3eM miTTI meM haiM yA jyoti meM ? yaha hameM DhU~r3hanA hogA / hama kauna haiM yaha to bAda meM DhU~DheMge, maiM kauna hU~ yaha bhI bAda meM jAneMge, usase pahale hama yaha DhUMDheMge ki hamArI cetanA kahA~ hai, kisameM ulajhI huI hai| kisa rAga-dveSa meM, kisa anurAga meM, kisa vaimanasya meM phaMsI huI hai| hama lezyAoM ke ghere meM ghire hue haiM yA hamAre lie kahIM mukti kA svara bhI hai| hameM apanI jar3oM ko DhU~r3hanA hogA / kahIM aisA to nahIM ki hama apane mana ke vikAroM se, usakI vAsanA kI jar3oM se jakar3e hue hoN| bhale hI bAteM mukti kI kara rahe hoM, nAma mukti kA le rahe hoM lekina apane mana kI tamasa bharI jar3oM se ulajhe hue hoN| hotA aisA hI hai ki hama prArthanA to yoga kI karate haiM lekina bhAvanA aura kAmanA bhoga kI bhAte rahate haiN| yoga aura bhoga ke virodhAbhAsa kI jar3oM ko hilAnA hogA aura usa dRSTi ko upalabdha karanA hogA jo haMsadRSTi banakara satya aura asatya kA bheda batA sake, karaNIya aura akaraNIya meM antara batA sake / kyA anurAga-yogya hai aura kyA tyAjya hai isakA farka kara skeN| vedoM kI cAra Azrama - vyavasthA meM vyakti jIvana ke hara raMga ko jI sakatA hai| ekaraMgI na ho jAeM kyoMki ekaraMga se jIvana ko raMgIna nahIM banAyA jA 264 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sakatA, jIvana kA Ananda nahIM liyA jA sktaa| koI bhI kyoM na ho mahAvIra yA RSi-muni, sabakA eka hI saMdeza hai ki Ananda se jiyo | Ananda se jIne ke lie saba raMgoM kA Ananda liyA jAnA caahie| tabhI to jIvana kA eka hissA jJAnArjana ke lie, dUsarA hissA gRhasthAzrama ke lie / yadyapi saMta loga yahI preraNA dete haiM ki vyakti jIvana bhara brahmacarya kA nirvAha kare lekina yaha prakRti ke anurUpa nahIM hai| prakRti ke anurUpa yahI hai ki vyakti gRhasthAzrama kA bhI nirmANa kre| kyoMki hara vyakti ke lie saMta bananA AsAna nahIM hotaa| isalie jIvana kA eka hissA gRhasthAzrama ke lie samarpita ho tAki vyakti jIvana kA eka aura raMga, eka aura svAda bhI le ske| tIsarA hissA to hama jIte hI nahIM haiM usameM bhI gRhasthAzrama ko praviSTa karA dete haiM / Aja ke yuga meM to gRhasthAzrama kI pavitratAe~ aura maryAdAe~, zIla rahe nahIM haiN| seksa ko bahuta adhika bar3hAvA diyA jA rahA hai| yauna-zikSA ke pracAra-prasAra ne sArI varjanAe~ samApta kara dI haiM / gRhastha Azrama ke nAma para bhoga hI zeSa rahA hai / patnI bhI bhogyA bana gaI hai isIlie patnI ke lie pati pati nahIM rahA hai| usane bhI pati kI kamajoriyoM ko samajha liyA hai aura use bhogya banAkara apanI sArI z2arUratoM ko pUrA karane kA z2ariyA aura mAdhyama samajha liyA hai| donoM eka-dUsare ko nicor3ane meM lage haiN| jisane bhI cAra AzramoM kI vyavasthA ke anusAra apane jIvana ko laya dI hai, mere anusAra yaha usake jIvana kA AdhyAtmika prabaMdhana hai / para hama jIvana cAra hissoM meM bA~Tane ke bajAya alpavaya meM hI gRhasthAzrama praveza karane kI zuruAta kara dete haiM / sAmAjika maryAdA na ho to nabbe varSa kA vyakti bhI gRhasthAzrama kI kalpanA saMjotA rahegA / vedoM kI cAra Azrama kI qhUbasUrata vyavasthA ko hameM apane jIvana ke sAtha jor3anA hI caahie| pacAsa varSa kI Ayu taka to gRhastha rahU~gA, dhanopArjana karU~gA lekina isake bAda vAnaprastha ke lie pUrNarUpeNa samarpita ho jAe~ge / yA to vyakti jIvana bhara dharma aura mokSa kA puruSArtha kare lekina aisA na kara pAe to DhalatI umra meM to mokSa kA puruSArtha avazya kara le| prabala va bhavya parAkrama honA cAhie / kevala mRtyu - zaiyyA para bhagavAna kA nAma le lene se kAma nahIM calane vAlA / For Personal & Private Use Only 265 Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUre jIvana ke sAtha hameM dharma kI khuzabU ko, mukti ke prakAza ko, anAsakti ke yoga ko jInA hogaa| sarakAra bhI sATha varSa kI Ayu meM riTAyara kara detI hai phira hama kyoM saMsAra se ba~dhe rahate haiN| hameM bhI to prabhu ke lie, mukti ke lie laga jAnA caahie| umra jo Dhala rahI hai, mRtyu kI ora jA rahI z2iMdagI ko prabhu ke lie sArthaka kara lenA cAhie / prabhu kI Dora thAma lenI cAhie / dekhA to yaha jAtA hai ki vyakti aMtima kSaNa taka kevala dhana kA..dhana kA arjana karatA rahatA hai| vaha dharma kA arjana nahIM krtaa| jinake pAsa jIvana calAne ke lie anna kI vyavasthA nahIM hai ve dhanopArjana kareM to ThIka bhI hai lekina jo sampanna haiM, jinake jIvana jIne kI vyavasthA hai ve bur3hApe meM arjana chor3eM aura antarAtmA ke sarjana kA prayatna zurU kreN| dhana kA arjana karanA to duniyA meM jInA hai aura dharma kA arjana karanA antarAtmA meM jInA hai| jo duniyA meM jiyA vaha kyA jiyA, jo antarAtmA meM jiyA vahI vAstava meM jiyaa| dhana z2arUrI hai isalie duniyA ko bhI jI lo, duniyA ke saba raMgoM kA Ananda le lo| para kahIM aisA na ho ki kevala bAhara ke raMga kA Ananda lete raheM aura bhItara kA raMga hama cha bhI na paaeN| antarAtmA ko jiyA jAnA cAhie / hama kevala pRthvI taka ko hI na jIte rheN| yaha AhAra, maithuna, deha-poSaNa, deha-zRMgAra pRthvI ko jInA huaa| hama isI meM ulajha kara na raha jAe~ varan apanI jar3oM ko, zAkhAoM ko AkAza taka bhI phailane deN| antaAtmA ke AkAza taka phailane deN| aisA karane ke lie mahAvIra hamAre mArgadarzaka bana rahe haiM, ve hamAre lie mIla ke patthara kA kAma kara rahe haiN| ve dIpazikhA banakara hameM mukti kA svAda cakhAnA cAhate haiN| ve cAhate haiM duniyAdArI se Upara uThakara apanI tarapha aao| duniyAdArI meM hI par3e rahe to kabhI patnI pati ko khIMcegI yA pati patnI ko khIMcegA, kabhI bacce tumhAre vyAmoha meM raheMge to kabhI tuma baccoM ke vyAmoha meM rahoge - isa taraha kahIM-nakahIM ulajhe hue hI raha jaaoge| aisA huA ki eka vyakti jisa kuTiyA meM raha rahA thA vahA~ kA chappara ThIka kara rahA thaa| tabhI nIce eka bhikhArI AyA aura usane AvAz2a lagAI - o sAhaba, o sAhaba z2arA nIce to aaie| usane kahA - bhAI, abhI maiM chappara ThIka kara rahA hU~, nIce nahIM A sktaa| bhikhArI ne kahA - bahuta z2arUrI kAma hai, nIce 266 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A jaao| usane kahA - jo kahanA hai nIce se hI kaha do| bhikhArI ne kahA - sAhaba bAta bahuta gaMbhIra hai, nIce se nahIM kaha sakatA / gar3abar3I hone kI AzaMkA hai| vaha vyakti utarakara nIce gayA aura kahA - bolo bhAI kyA kAma hai| usane kahA - sAhaba maiM bahuta bhUkhA hU~, kucha khAne ko mila jAe to acchA rhe| usa vyakti ne kahA - bhAI, yaha bAta to tuma nIce se bhI kaha sakate the, isake lie mujhe Upara se nIce bulAne kI kyA z2arUrata thii| bhikhArI ne kahA - sAhaba gar3abar3a thI, kahIM Apane inkAra kara diyA to ! maiM nahIM cAhatA thA ki ApakA par3osI suna le| ApakI imez2a kA savAla hai, loga kyA kaheMge, eka bhikhArI bhIkha mA~gane AyA hai aura Apa do roTI bhI na de sake / mujhe lagA ki Apa manA kara deMge isIlie nIce bulA liyaa| usa vyakti ne kucha socA aura kahA - acchA ThIka hai, calo mere sAtha Upara A jaao| bhikhArI khuza huA ki do roTI mila jaaeNgii| bhikhArI bUr3hA aura moTA thA / bamuzkila sIr3hiyA~ car3hakara Upara phuNcaa| vaha vyakti to punaH apanA chappara ThIka karane meM laga gyaa| AdhA ghaMTe taka to dhyAna bhI na diyA / taba bhikhArI bolA - sAhaba mujhe AdhA ghaMTA ho gayA baiThe hue| vaha vyakti bolA - hA~, bolo kyA kAma hai ? bhikhArI ne kahA - Apa hI ne to mujhe Upara bulAyA hai| unhoMne kahA - ThIka hai vApasa cale jaao| bhikhArI bolA - Apane bulAyA thaa| ve bole - na, na, na.. maiMne yaha socakara Upara bulAyA ki agara vahIM nA kara detA to tumhArI iz2z2ata kama ho jAtI isalie socA ki Upara bulAkara nA kaha duuN| bhikhArI bolA - ophpho ! jaba nA hI kahanA thA to nIce hI kara dete / usane kahA - g2az2aba kI bAta hai| tU bhikhArI hokara mujhe nIce bulA sakatA hai, to kyA maiM mAlika hokara tujhe Upara nahIM bulA sakatA ? duniyA meM isa taraha kI bAteM calatI rheNgii| hama loga eka-dUsare ke sAtha uThApaTaka karate rheNge| para mahAvIra hameM isa uThApaTaka se, isa maMthana se bAhara nikAlanA cAhate haiM aura vaha rAstA dikhAnA cAhate haiM jo mukti kI ora jAtA hai| mahAvIra ke zabda haiM - 'jo jIva mithyAtva se grasta hotA hai, usakI dRSTi viparIta ho jAtI hai, use dharma bhI rucikara nahIM lagatA / jaise jvaragrasta vyakti ko mIThA rasa bhI acchA nahIM lgtaa| mithyAtvagrasta jIva tIvra kaSAya se AviSTa 267 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hokara jIva aura zarIra ko eka mAnatA hai isalie vaha bahiAtmA hai| jo tattvavicAra ke anusAra nahIM calatA usase bar3A mithyA dRSTi kauna ho sakatA hai| vaha dUsaroM ko zaMkAzIla banAkara apane mithyAtva ko bar3hAtA rahatA hai|' mahAvIra bAta to mukti kI kara rahe haiM, para zuruAta mukti se nahIM karavAnA cAhate / ve pahale hameM hamAre jJAna kA bodha karavAnA cAhate haiN| ve kahate haiM - jIvana kA pahalA satya yaha hai ki vyakti mithyAtva se ghirA huA hai, mAyA, avidyA aura ajJAna se ghirA huA hai| hama sabhI para ajJAna hI to hAvI hai| jJAna kI rozanI thor3I-sI upalabdha hotI hai aura ajJAna kA a~dherA chAyA rahatA hai| isa duniyA meM jJAna kama aura ajJAna adhika hai| sAkSaratA aura par3hAI kA stara bar3hA hai, lekina jJAna kI rozanI aba bhI nahIM ho pA rahI hai| bar3I-bar3I DigriyoM se saMskAra nahIM panapa rahe haiN| jJAnI hone kA dAvA karane vAle bhI durvyasanoM se grasta haiN| yahA~ taka ki vaidhAnika cetAvaniyoM kA bhI khullamakhullA ullaMghana karate hue pAe jAte haiN| hama loga to ve haiM jo binA atikramaNa kie jIte hI nahIM haiN| jIvana meM atikramaNa, maryAdAoM meM atikramaNa / svayaM ko hama Arya aura dhArmika kahate haiM phira bhI hara cIja meM atikramaNa / isa deza ke atIta ne maryAdA meM rahanA sIkhA thA, para vartamAna ne nahIM sIkhA / rAma ne maryAdA ko sIkhA lekina rAma ke anuyAyI ise bhUla ge| mahAvIra to mukta ho gae para unake anuyAyI mukta na ho paae| ve aba bhI ba~dhe hue haiN| koI paMtha se, koI paramparA se, koI guru-vyAmoha se, koI dhana, sampatti, jAyadAda se, basa ba~dhe hue haiN| hama mukti ko kaise jI rahe haiM ? isa taraha ki mAtA-pitA ko chor3akara alaga ghara basAne lage haiN| bhAI se bhAI alaga ho gayA hai yaha mukti to sIkhI, para AdhyAtmika mukti, sAMsArika prapaMcoM se mukti ko nahIM jI pA rahe haiN| hameM ajJAna se mukti caahie| jo jJAna pAyA hai use jIvana ke sAtha jor3A jaae| hamArI pravRtti jJAna ko jIne kI kama aura bA~Tane kI adhika hai| miTTI ke mAdho banane se yA maMdira kI mUrata bana jAne se kAma na clegaa| vyakti ko paramAtmA hone ke lie svayaM kA puruSArtha jagAnA hogaa| Atma-jAgaraNa kA zaMkhanAda svayaM ke jIvana meM karanA hogaa| ajJAna moha kA, mAyA kA ajJAna TUTe / riddhi-siddhi ke dAtA gaNapati se, jJAna kI dAtA sarasvatI se yahI prArthanA hai ki hama insAnoM 268 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko itanI sanmati aura sadbuddhi avazya de ki hama usa prakAza meM jAna sakeM ki kyA hai jJAna aura kyA hai ajJAna ? kyA hai moha aura kyA hai mukti ? kyA hai karane yogya aura kyA hai tyAgane yogya ? hama jIvana kA Ananda leM, para jIvanabhara gRhastha banakara na raha jaaeN| gRhastha miTTI meM janma lekara miTTI meM hI mila jAtA hai, para saMnyAsI vaha hai jo janmatA to miTTI meM hai, jItA bhI miTTI meM hai, para AkAza meM maratA hai| miTTI z2amIna para pA~voM ke nIce hotI hai aura AkAza sira ke Upara hotA hai| basa itanA hI farka hai nIce saMsAra, Upara saMnyAsa, samAdhi aura nirvANa hai| phira cAhe kabIra hoM yA gorakha yA nAnaka sabhI hameM AkAza kI ora calane kI preraNA dete haiM kyoMki ve svayaM AkAza-puruSa ho ge| ___ ajJAnI vyakti antarAtmA meM nahIM deha meM jItA hai aura AtmA tathA deha ko eka hI mAnane lagatA hai| AtmA ke tIna caraNa haiM - bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA / bahirAtmA - jo kevala bAhara jItA hai, antaAtmA - jo bhItara jItA hai, paramAtmA - jo bAhara aura bhItara donoM ke dvaita se Upara uTha gayA, zveta kamala ho gayA, svarNa kamala ho gyaa| jo kamala kI taraha mukta ho gayA usakA nAma hai paramAtmA / bahirAtmA - zarIra aura AtmA ko eka mAnatA hai lekina zarIra aura AtmA meM utanA hI farka hai jitanA kAra aura usake DrAivara meM hai| farka samajhane ke lie kisI zava kI kalpanA kara leM aura usake sAtha tulanA karake jAna leM ki isameM se vaha tattva nikala gayA jisake kAraNa vaha calatA-phiratA thA aura vyakti mara gyaa| AMzika rUpa se vyakti ko taba-taba Atma-jJAna hotA hai jaba-jaba vaha kisI ko mRta dekhatA hai| zmazAna meM jalatI lAza ko dekhakara hI sahI, kSaNa bhara ke lie AMzika jJAna to z2arUra hotA hI hai, para ajJAna kA, mithyAtva kA, mAyA kA a~dherA itanA pragAr3ha hai ki vaha eka kiraNa apanA pUrA pariNAma nahIM de paatii| hA~, kucha loga hote haiM jo isa kiraNa ko, ciMgArI ko pakar3a lete haiM aura apane bujhe hue dIe to jalA lete haiN| kahate haiM eka patnI apane pati ko snAna karavA rahI thii| pITha para ubaTana kA lepa kara rahI thI ki acAnaka usakI A~khoM se do A~sU Tapake aura pati kI pITha para gire| pati ke badana para jaba do bUMda garma pAnI kI girI to usane A~kheM uThAkara dekhA ki patnI kI A~kheM bharI huI thiiN| 269 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ usane kahA - tuma arabapati kI patnI hokara ro rahI ho ? tumheM bhalA kisa bAta - kI kamI hai ? patnI ne kahA- kamI to kucha nahIM hai, para merA bhAI saMnyAsa lene vAlA hai aura usane apanI patnI ko tyAgane kA praNa kara liyA hai / vaha dhana, jamIna, jAyadAda kA bhI eka-eka kara tyAga karatA jA rahA hai| dasa dina bAda vaha saMnyAsa bhI le legaa| pati ha~sA aura kahA - are jaba saMnyAsa lenA hI hai to dasa dina kI pratIkSA kyA karanA, lenA hai to liyA aura nahIM lenA hai to yaha dasa dina kA nATaka kyoM ? patnI ko burA lgaa| hara patnI sabakucha sahana kara letI hai para bhAI kI AlocanA use nAgavAra gujaratI hai / vaha bardAzta na kara pAI aura bolI- Apa to aise kaha rahe haiM jaise yaha baccoM kA khela hai| pati ne kahA - aura kyA jaba chor3anA hI hai to baccoM kA khela hI hai / patnI ne kahA - ajI, kahanA bahuta sarala hotA hai, Apa karake dikhAo to Apako patA cle| merA bhAI itanA to chor3a rahA hai| Apa chor3akara dikhAo to mAlUma pdd'e| patnI kA itanA kahanA thA ki pati jhaTa se khar3A huA aura bolA - acchA, tuma chor3ane kI bAta kara rahI ho, lo maiMne chodd'aa| itanA kahate hue ubaTana lage zarIra se ghara se bAhara nikala AyA aura apane sAle sAhaba ke pAsa jAkara ghara ke nIce se hI AvAz2a lagAI - bhaiyA, maiM to chor3a AyA, tumheM AnA hai to tuma bhI cale aao| sAle ne Upara se dekhA ki usakA jIjA ubaTana se sanA huA hI calA AyA hai, choTA-sA a~gochA hI pahana rakhA hai| usane isa bAta kI paravAha bhI nahIM kI ki jaba chor3anA hI hai to pahananA kyA aura badalanA kyA ! 1 chor3anA hotA hai to cuTakI meM chUTa jAtA hai aura na chor3anA ho to jiMdagI bhara jJAna kI bAteM sunane se bhI nahIM chUTatA hai / mahAvIra se chUTa gayA / unake mAtA-pitA, bhAI, beTI- ja~vAI se na chUTa pAyA / prabala puNyodaya hote haiM tabhI vyakti chor3a pAtA hai / a~dhere meM jInA AsAna hotA hai lekina prakAza-patha kA anugAmI honA kaThina hotA hai / bhoga ke rAste para jAnA sarala hotA hai, 1 lekina yoga ke rAste para jAnA kaThina hotA hai| pahAr3a se nIce utaranA AsAna hotA hai, lekina pahAr3a para car3hanA kaThina hotA hai / mukti kA rAstA kaThinAI kA, saMgharSa kA, jitendriya hone kA, svayaM ko jItane kA rAstA hai / vyakti agara apane bhItara jJAna kI rozanI ko paidA kara le to kAyA rahatI hai lekina kAyA kI mAyA 270 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hama para hAvI nahIM ho pAtI / deha aura AtmA eka dikhAI de sakatI haiM lekina jJAnI ke lie zarIra aura AtmA do tattva ho jAte haiM / Apane nAriyala dekhA hogA, usake Upara jaTA hotI hai, phira ThIkarI (kavara) hotI hai, phira girI hotI hai aura usake andara pAnI hotA hai| dikhane meM to sAre eka sAtha dikhAI dete haiM phira bhI saba alaga-alaga haiN| agara bhItara ke vAsanA - vikAroM ke pAnI ko, mana kI lezyAoM ko nirmala kara diyA jAe, unheM sukhA diyA jAe to jaTA lagI raha jAtI hai, ThIkarI par3I raha jAtI hai aura bhItara kI girI alaga ho jAtI hai aura nAriyala kA goTA bana jAtA hai| 1 1 jJAniyoM ne tapasyA kI preraNA dI hai / tapasyA kA artha hI sukhAnA hai / kisako sukhAnA hai ? tana ko nahIM bhItara kI vAsanAoM ko sukhAnA hai / vAsanA kA artha kevala bhoga nahIM hai / patnI kI icchA bhI vAsanA hai, putra pAne kI kAmanA bhI vAsanA hai, dhana-daulata, pada-pratiSThA, nAma kamAne kI icchA bhI vAsanA hai / jo saMta bana jAte haiM ve patnI-putra, dhana-daulata, jamIna-jAyadAda chor3a Ate haiM lekina nAma kamAne kI vAsanA unheM ghera letI hai / ve bhagavAna ke nAma sthApita karane kI bajAya jIvana bhara apane hI nAma ko sthApita karane meM laga jAte haiM / yaha saMtoM kI mAnasika kamaz2orI hai, vAsanAoM kI kamaz2orI hai / lekina jo jAgarUkatApUrvaka jIte haiM, Atma jAgRti ko upalabdha kara lete haiM ve zarIra ko zarIra aura AtmA ko AtmA samajhate haiM / dhyAna kA mArga isIlie hai tAki vyakti AdhA ghaMTA baiThakara apanI vipassanA, apanI anupazyanA kara sake, svayaM ke prati apanI bodhi ko kAyama kara sake ki maiM sAkSI-bhAva se deha kI vipAsanA kara rahA huuN| sAkSI-bhAva se apanI deha ke guNa-dharmoM ko samajha rahA huuN| deha kI saMvedanAoM kA sAkSI ho rahA huuN| Only witness. zarIra hai to isakI saMvedanAoM ko, citta hai to citta kI saMvedanAoM ko, citta kI taraMgeM haiM to una taraMgoM ko sahaja rUpa meM jAna rahA huuN| jo bhI hai use dekha rahA hU~- dekha rahA hU~ aura dekhate-dekhate dhairyapUrvaka apane bhItara ke tattva ko samajha rahA hU~ ki maiM kyA hU~ / zarIra aura AtmA kI bhinnatA pariNAmoM ke AdhAra para bhI samajhI jA sakatI hai| jaisA ki hama mRta zarIra aura jIvita zarIra ke bIca farqa karake dekheM to patA cala jAegA ki kyA hai zarIra aura kyA hai AtmA ! kyA hai jIvana aura For Personal & Private Use Only 271 Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kyA hai nirjIva ? vyakti ke ajJAna kI kArA ko tor3A jA sakatA hai, ajJAna ke a~dhere ko dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai| ajJAna ke a~dhere ko dUra karane ke lie kisI bhI mahAn pavitra zAstra ko bIsa se tIsa miniTa taka z2arUra par3heM / dharma-zAstroM ke jarie, jisameM pavitra vANI likhI huI hai, jisameM Atma-jJAnI, tattva-vid logoM kI vANI likhI huI hai - hama una tattva kI bAtoM ko par3hakara apane bhItara kucha ciMtana kara sakate haiM, manana kara sakate haiN| ataH mahApuruSoM kI vANI ko suneM, par3heM, unakA satsaMga kareM, usameM avagAhana kreN| gaMgA-snAna to bahuta kiyA aura zAyada gaMgA-snAna roja na ho pAe lekina eka gaMgA-snAna aura hai jisameM dharma-zAstroM ko par3hakara usake jJAna meM DubakI lagAnA bhI gaMgA-snAna se kama nahIM hai| isa taraha pratidina svAdhyAya kareM / roz2AnA bIsa se tIsa miniTa par3hane kI Adata ho jAne para tIna sAloM meM na jAne kitane dharma-graMtha par3ha DAleMge aura eka bAra Adata ho jAne para pipAsA bar3hatI hI jAegI phira to anya dharmoM ke graMtha bhI paDhane kI lalaka jAga utthegii| dharmazAstroM ko par3hane se hameM antardRSTi upalabdha hotI hai, tattva-dRSTi milatI hai| jisako par3heMge mana para vaisA hI asara aaegaa| sAhitya par3heMge to sAhityika mana kI racanA hogI, rAjanIti ke bAre meM par3hane para rAjanItika mana kA nirmANa hogA, kisI seksI patrikA ko par3heMge to hamAre mana meM seksa kI bhAvanA paidA hogI aura hama seksI citta bana jaaeNge| dharmazAstroM ko par3heMge to citta dhArmika ho jAegA, dhArmika mana ke mAlika bana jaaeNge| acchI pustakeM haMsadRSTi ko kholane meM sahAyaka hoMgI, ajJAna ko kATane meM madadagAra hoNgii| dUsarA kAma yaha ho ki gurujanoM, saMtoM-mahAtmAoM ke pAsa jAkara baiThane kI Adata ddaalo| unake pAsa jAkara kucha samaya vyatIta kro| yaha nahIM ki gae, pA~va chue aura cale aae| phira to maMdira jAne aura saMta ke pAsa jAne meM kucha farka na rhaa| yadi guru ke pAsa jAkara unake jJAna kA Ananda lete ho, unake prakAza, unakI samAdhi, unakI zAMti kI chA~va meM baiThate ho, to maMdira meM baiThane se bhI adhika, Apake lie pariNAmadAyI hogaa| maMdira meM kevala prArthanA kI jA sakatI hai, dhyAna kiyA jA sakatA hai, para guru se pAyA jA sakatA hai| mahAvIra arihaMta hue, tIrthaMkara hue lekina mahAvIra sadguru bhI hue| 272 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra siddha hue, siddha to aura bhI kaI hue, lekina tIrthaMkara kA mahattva isalie hai ki ve guru bhI haiN| mahAvIra hamAre lie guru aura tIrthaMkara donoM kA kAma kara ge| guru ke sAnnidhya meM baittho| unase jJAna kI bAraha-khar3I siikho| jIvana ke bAre meM jJAna lo| unase jIvana kI varNamAlA siikho| eka varNamAlA to prAthamika vidyAlayoM meM sIkhI aba jIvana kI varNamAlA meM sIkho ki 'a' se adaba kro| 'A' se AzIrvAda lo, 'i' se ibAdata karo, 'I' se ImAnadAra bano, 'u' se utsAha rakho, 'U' se UrjAvAna bano, 'o' se ojasvI bano, 'au' se auroM kI sevA karo- yaha jIvana kI varNamAlA hai| kakSA kA TIcara bhI TIcara hotA hai aura eka saMta bhI TIcara hotA hai para donoM ke jJAna meM farka hotA hai| kakSA kA TIcara 'a' se anAra aura 'A' se Ama sikhAtA hai| aura jJAnI TIcara 'ka' se karma karo, 'kha' se khare bano, 'ga' se galatI mata karo, 'gha' se ghamaMDa mata karo, 'ca' se caritravAna bano, 'cha' se chala mata karo, 'ja' se jalo mata, 'jha' se jhagar3e mata karo, 'Ta' se TakarAo mata, 'Tha' se Thago mata, 'Da' se Daro mata, 'Dha' se DhalanA sIkho, 'ta' se tarakkI karo, 'tha' se thako mata, 'da' se dayA karo, 'dha' se dharma karo, 'na' se narama bana jAo, 'pa' se parizrama karo, 'pha' se pharja nibhAo, 'ba' se balavAna bano, 'bha' se bhalAI karo, 'ma' se masta raho, 'ya' se yakIna karo, 'ra' se rahama karo, 'la' se lakSya prApta karo, 'va' se vacana nibhAo, 'za' se zaka mata karo/zarma rakho, 'Sa' se SaDyaMtra mata raco, 'sa' se saphala bano, 'kSa' se kSamA karanA sIkho, 'tra' se trAhi mata macAo aura 'jJa' se jJAnI bano sikhAtA hai| 'a' se zurU huI varNamAlA adaba se prArambha hotI hai aura 'jJa' se jJAnI hokara pUrNatA prApta karatI hai| yaha varNamAlA sikhAtI hai ki jIvana kA buniyAdI jJAna pAne ke lie divya puruSoM ke, saMtoM ke, nirdoSa puruSoM ke pAsa jAkara baiTho aura unake jJAna kA Ananda lo| guru agara mauna haiM to mauna kA bhI Ananda lo| bagIce ke phUla bAteM nahIM kiyA karate, phira bhI ve hamAre mana ko phUla kI taraha khilA dete haiN| guru ke pAsa baiThanA phUloM bharI bagiyA meM baiThane ke samAna hai| vahA~ mauna meM bhI saMvAda hotA hai| kahate haiM zrIkRSNajI ne arjuna ko gItA kahI thI, saMvAda kiyA thaa| jitanI bar3I gItA Aja milatI hai agara utanI bar3I gItA 273 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAna yuddha ke maidAna meM kahanI zurU kara dete to tIna dina meM pUrI na hotii| mujhe to lagatA hai unhoMne gItA ko zAbdika rUpa se kama aura mAnasika taraMgoM ke rUpa meM adhika sthApita kara diyA hogA / jo unhoMne kahA hai vaha mAnasika taraMgoM ke rUpa meM sIdhe arjuna ke bhItara sthApita kara DAlA / arjuna ko sadbuddhi AI / agara zrIkRSNa sArA upadeza vahIM dete, sArA virATa svarUpa vahIM dikhAte to pUre mahAbhArata kA kAyAkalpa ho jAtA, sabhI ko sadbuddhi mila jaatii| para zrIkRSNa ne arjuna ko mAnasika taraMgeM dIM aura antarAtmA meM sAre darzana karA die, antarAtmA meM sArA bodha de diyaa| vo to mAnava mAtra ko samajhAne ke lie usa saMvAda ko phira zabdoM meM DhAla diyA gayA, tAki jo mAnasika taraMgeM prabhu ne apane mitra ke bhItara sthApita kI thIM ve taraMgeM mAnava mAtra kA kalyANa kara sakeM / zrIkRSNa prANI mAtra ke kalyANa-mitra bana sakeM isalie zabdoM meM, gItoM meM, kAvya meM, zlokoM aura dohoM meM DhAlakara mAnava mAtra ke lie parosa die ge| gurujI agara bAta karate haiM taba bhI ThIka aura bAta nahIM kareM taba bhI unake pAsa jAkara baittho| unakI samAdhi, unakI zAMti kAma kregii| unakI zAMti aisA camatkAra karegI ki ApakI azAMti dUra ho jaaegii| mana kI azAMti, mana kA ajJAna kama ho gyaa| hama bolane, batiyAne ke AdI haiM para eka gurujI kitanoM se boleN| guru ke pAsa baiThanA hI saMgata hai, satsaMga hai, vahI apanA kAma karatA hai / gurujI ne jo kaha diyA usameM prazna nahIM, vaha aMtima zabda ho jAe / gurujI ko salAha nahIM, ve kaheM aura hama pAlana kreN| tabhI to AjJAkArI ziSya kahalAe~ge / tabhI AjJAkArI putra kI taraha sammAna hogA / pitA agara putra se kucha na bhI bola pAe to bhI pAsa meM baiThane se bhI vAtsalya umar3atA hai| pati-patnI hara samaya to bAteM karate nahIM raha sakate lekina unakA pAsa meM baiThanA bhI prema - mohabbata kA ahasAsa karA rahA hai, eka sukUna de rahA hai / mauna kA bhI Ananda lo, isakA bhI svAda cakho / - ajJAna ko tor3ane ke lie tIsarA kAma hai dhyAna karanA / dhyAna kareMge to AtmajJAna hogA, svayaM kA jJAna hogA, zarIra kA jJAna, cetanA kA jJAna, apanI-apanI prakRti, apane-apane guNa-dharmoM kA jJAna hogaa| isa jJAna se hI ajJAna kI kArA kttegii| jisa dhyAna ko dharakara mahApuruSoM ne jJAna pAyA hama bhI 274 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ usa dhyAna ko karake, usI jJAna ko prApta karane kI, usa jJAna kA udaya karane kI koziza kareMge / dhyAna mArga hai, rAstA hai| pataMjali ne yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi kA mArga diyA / dhyAna eka kalA hai, gura hai jo hameM Atma-jJAna detA hai / dhyAna karanA bahuta sarala hai, ise kaThina na samajheM / tapasyA phira bhI kaThina hai, dAna denA bhI kaThina hai, para dhyAna...yaha to bahuta sarala hai| zAMta sthAna para baiTha jAe~, A~khoM ko baMda kara leM, bhItara kI A~khoM ko khola leN| pahale pA~ca-dasa miniTa taka lambe gahare zvAsa leM, laMbe gahare zvAsa chodd'eN| phira pA~ca-dasa miniTa taka maMda-maMda zvAsa leM aura maMda-maMda zvAsa chodd'eN| dasa se pandraha miniTa taka yaha prANAyAma pahale kara leM / lambe gahare aura maMda zvAsa-prazvAsa lene - chor3ane se zvAsa aura citta ke bIca meM ekalayatA A jAtI hai, tAratamya bana jAtA hai / hama apanI prANa- cetanA karIba ho jAte haiM / sA~sa hI ekamAtra jariyA hai jisake dvArA hama prANa - cetanA ke karIba ho pAte haiN| agara aise sIdhe hI dhyAna meM baiTha gae to eka miniTa bhI mana na TikegA balki bhaTakane laga jaaegaa| isalie pahale zvAsoM ke sAtha ekalaya hote raheM / taba taka zvAsa-prazvAsa karate raheM jaba taka sA~sa hamArI prANa-cetanA ke sAtha ekAkAra na ho jaae| jaise hI lage ki hama bhItara se UrjAvAna hone lage haiM, UrjA hamArI pakar3a meM Ane lage to zvAsa ko maMda karate jAo, maMda karate jAo aura maMda karate-karate-karate aisI sthiti A jAegI ki hara taraha ke prayAsa se mukta ho jAoge aura anAyAsa sahaja dhyAna kI avasthA bana jaaegii| usa dhyAna kI avasthA meM indriyA~ zAMta ho gaI haiM, mana zAMta ho gayA hai, kevala hRdaya ke dvAra para khar3e hokara hama jIvana ko samajha rahe hote haiM, apanI antarAtmA meM utara rahe hote haiM / antarAtmA ko jI rahe hote haiM, apanI antarAtmA kA jJAna prApta kara rahe hote haiN| usa antarAtmA ke jJAna se hI yaha bodha hotA hai zarIra zarIra hai aura maiM zarIra se bhinna hU~ / deha jar3a tattva hai aura maiM caitanya tattva hU~ / sacetanatA meM hI cetanA, caitanya kA AviSkAra hotA hai / yaha ekalayatA aura ekarasatA jo bhItara banegI vahI hamAre bhItara caitanya ko pragaTa kregii| maiMne kahA thA ki ciMgArI ke jarie hI AtmajJAna ke dIpaka ko jalAyA jA sakatA hai, isa AdhA ghaMTe ke dhyAna se AtmajJAna ke prakAza kI kiraNa ubharakara AegI, For Personal & Private Use Only 275 Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hama usa AMzika AtmajJAna kI kiraNa ke sahAre apane pUre jIvana meM jJAna kI rozanI phailA sakate haiM, jJAna ke dIpa jalA sakate haiM aura jIvana ko jJAnamaya banA sakate haiN| isa taraha janama-janama se banI mithyAtva kI kArAoM ko, mithyAtva ke a~dheroM ko, ajJAna ke a~dheroM ko kATane meM saphala ho sakate haiN| samyaktva kA bIjAropaNa kara sakate haiM, satya-bodha kA bIja-vapana kara sakate haiN| cauthA kAma yaha karanA hai ki zarIra ke jitane bhI guNa-dharma haiM una guNadharmoM ko samajhane kA prayatna kreN| unake pariNAmoM ko samajhane kA prayatna kreN| zarIra kA guNadharma hai bhUkha laganA aura bhUkha lagane para jo-jo bhI khAyA usake pariNAma para gaura kro| jaise hI pariNAma para gaura karoge hamAre bhItara eka AdhyAtmika daSTi upalabdha hogI. eka AdhyAtmika krAMti hogii| taba lagegA itra lagAyA thA subaha, para zAma ko to zarIra se bAsa hI A rahI hai| subaha paraphyUma lagAyA thA, para zAma ko to badabU hI A rahI hai| zAma ko to susvAdu bhojana kiyA thA, para subaha patA calA yaha hai zarIra aura yaha hai bhojana kA pariNAma / taba deha kA dharma svataH mahasUsa ho jaaegaa| antataH zarIra meM DAle gae, zarIra para lagAe gae hara tattva kA pariNAma dUSita hI hotA hai| aura jaba 'dUSita hI hotA hai' yaha bodha jaga jAegA to khAna-pAna, pahanAvA, bhoga ke prati hamAre mana meM jo bAra-bAra utkaMThA, lAlasA, tamannA, AkarSaNa, vikarSaNa paidA hote rahate haiM ve svataH zAMta hone laga jaaeNge| hama unake prati nirapekSa hote jaayeNge| khAnA khAnA z2arUrI hai para usakI lAlasA mata jgaao| gRhastha meM jInA hai, jio, para do dina bhI patnI na mile to mana ko tar3aphana se mata bharane do| isa taraha deha aura AtmA kI bhinnatA kA bodha hone para vyakti sahaja ho jaaegaa| moha se chuTakArA pAnA hogA tabhI hama anAsakta ho skeNge| mana kA saMkalpa hI moha ko chur3avA sakatA hai| kahIM na kahIM se to anAsakti kA prArambha karanA hogA to kyoM na kapar3oM se hI zurU kiyA jaae| hama saMkalpa leM ki amuka saMkhyA meM hI vastra rkheNge| bIsa Dresa yA pacAsa sAr3I se jyAdA parigraha nahIM rkheNge| jyAdA kapar3oM kA parigraha rakhane vAle kapar3oM ke prati itane Asakta ho jAte haiM ki marakara kAkaroca banate haiN| hama zarIra ke pariNAmoM ko samajheM phira vaha khAnapAna, pahanAvA yA kucha bhI kyoM na ho / jaise hI pariNAma kI aMtima pariNati 276 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taka pahu~ceMge vaha Apako mArga degA, mithyAtva se uparata karegA, AMzika jJAna kI jhalaka de degaa| hama kapar3oM ke prati sahaja hoM, khAne-pIne ke prati sahaja hoM, rahavAsa ke prati sahaja hoM / Asakti kama kareM aura sahajatA ko jIvana kA maMtra banAe~ / Aja ke lie itanA hI kAphI hai| namaskAra ! For Personal & Private Use Only 277 Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmAkA rahasya-bodha jJAniyoM ne jise AtmA kahA hai Aja hama usa para carcA kreNge| kahane ko to AtmA kevala eka zabda hai| para yaha vaha tattva hai jisake hone para jIvana hai aura jisake vilaga ho jAne para hamArA zarIra niSprANa niSkriya ho jAtA hai| AtmA ko agara samajhanA ho to sIdhA-sA udAharaNa yaha hai ki jaba bhI maukA mile hama zmazAna meM jAe~, vahA~ arthI para sajI huI lAza ko dekheM aura svayaM se usakI tulanA kreN| taba hameM lagegA ki hamArA aura usa lAza kA zarIra eka jaisA hai| pA~coM indriyA~ bhI usa zarIra meM haiN| pUrA zarIra aura usakI saMracanA hU-ba-hU sAmane rahatI hai, lekina eka cIz2a usase alaga ho jAne ke kAraNa vaha lAza bana gaI hai| yahI vaha cIz2a hai jise hama cetanA, AtmA yA prANa kahate haiN| zabdoM kA farka ho sakatA hai lekina vahI aisA tattva hai, jo hamAre jIvana ko saMcAlita karatA hai| mahAvIra to vizuddha rUpa se AtmavAdI tIrthaMkara haiN| unake siddhAntoM ke sAre paMchI AtmA ke AkAza meM hI ur3ate haiN| mahAvIra kI sAdhanA kA pahalA kadama aura aMtima caraNa Atma-tattva hI hai| svayaM ko jAnanA, svayaM ko jInA, svayaM meM utaranA, yahI alaga-alaga bhASA meM kabhI AtmajJAna, kabhI 278 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ antaryAtrA, kabhI Atmabodha aura Atmatattva kahalAtA hai / isakI AkhirI U~cAiyoM ko chU lene para yahI kaivalya aura sambodhi kahalAtA hai sAmAnyataH pratyeka vyakti, hamAre deza meM, yaha kahate hu mila jAegA ki hamAre bhItara AtmA hai, to hama jIvita haiM / prANa pakherU ur3a gayA ki insAna mara gyaa| isake uparAnta vyakti jIvana bhara apanI AtmA, apane prANoM kI paravAha nahIM karatA / vaha kevala apane zarIra kI hI phikra karatA hai / zarIra ke poSaNa para dhyAna detA hai, zarIra se paidA hone vAlI saMtAna, zarIra ko sukha pahu~cAne vAlI patnI, zarIra ko sukha dene vAle bhautika padArtha hI use rAsa Ate haiM / yadyapi vaha zarIra kA hI poSaNa karatA hai tathApi kisI zava ko dekhakara use pala bhara ke lie hI sahI, yaha qhayAla avazya AtA hogA ki AtmA hI jIvana kA AdhAra hai / vyakti apanI AtmA kI paravAha nahIM karatA, na usake darzana kI, na use jAnane kI aura na hI use sahI mArga para lagAne kI / 1 saccAI yaha hai ki vyakti kI AtmA hI vyakti kA 'sva' hai / jJAnI kahate haiM ki AtmA hI vyakti kA zatru hai aura AtmA hI vyakti kA mitra hai 1 sahI rAste para gatizIla rahane vAlI AtmA hI vyakti kI mitra hai, jabaki galata rAste para calane vAle vyakti kI AtmA hI vyakti kI zatru hai| sahI-galata donoM kI z2avAbadeha vyakti kI apanI AtmA hai / zarIra aura AtmA donoM ko eka mAnanA ajJAna hai, jabaki donoM ko bhinna-bhinna mAnanA jJAna kA paryAya hai / zarIra kA pariNAma to saMsAra hai aura Atma-bhAva kA pariNAma nirvANa hai| mAtApitA, saMtAna, patnI sabhI zarIra ke saMbaMdha haiM aura jaba koI vyakti zarIra se uparata ho jAtA hai, dehabhAva se Upara uTha jAtA hai vaha AtmavAdI hone kI rAha para cala par3atA hai| apane Atma-tattva ko jAnane ke lie, apane astitva ko samajhane ke lie, svayaM ko duHkhoM se mukta karane ke lie, karma - saMskAroM se mukta hone ke lie hI mahAvIra aura buddha jaise logoM ne saMnyAsa liyA / usa parama tattva ko jAnane ke lie ve varSoM varSa jaMgaloM meM rahe, dhyAna karate rahe, nitAMta ekAMta meM rahe, parama mauna kI avasthA meM rahakara samAdhistha rhe| svayaM kI ghaMToM-ghaMToM vipazyanAanupazyanA karate rahe / svayaM ko nirmala karate rahe / kyoM ? kyoMki ve apane For Personal & Private Use Only 279 Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Atma-tattva ke satya ko jAnanA cAhate the / 'AtmA' mahaja koI zabda nahIM hai / AtmA aura astitva donoM eka hI haiN| AtmA kA hI dUsarA nAma astitva hai aura astitva kA hI dUsarA nAma AtmA hai / sAmAnyataH AtmA taka na to zabda pahu~catA hai, na hI rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, indriyA~ aura buddhi pahu~catI hai| inameM se kisI ke dvArA bhI use grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kyoMki vaha jIvana ko dhAraNa karane vAlI prANamUlaka UrjA hai| usakA kevala ahasAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai use kisI ke dvArA grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyoMki ina sabako grahaNa karane vAlI hamArI buddhi hai, mana hai| jabaki hamArI cetanA, hamArI AtmA mana, buddhi aura zarIra ina tInoM se pare hai| isa tattva ko jAnane ke lie jJAniyoM ne qhUba sAdhanA kI hai, khUba tape haiM, jitanA ve tapa sakate the utanA unhoMne apane-Apako tapAyA aura apanI AtmA ko nirmala karane kA prayAsa kiyA / yaha sAmAnya bAta nahIM hai ki agara koI saMnyAsa letA hai, yoga dhAraNa karatA hai to isIlie ki vaha tattva jo bhava-bhramaNa kara rahA hai use mukta karane ke lie yaha sAre prayatna karatA hai / isake lie vaha brahmacarya dhAraNa karatA hai, tapa-tyAga karatA hai, ghara-gRhasthI chor3atA hai / lekina jinhoMne isake marma ko samajha liyA hai unake lie hI Atma-tattva kA mUlya hai aura ve nikala par3ate haiM / mahAvIra ne saMnyAsa liyA aura saMnyAsa lete hI jaMgaloM kI ora cale ge| I Ajakala vyakti saMnyAsa lene ke bAda yA to pujArI bana jAtA hai, yA samAja-sudhAraka bana jAtA hai, koI pravacanakAra aura pravaktA bana jAtA hai lekina mahAvIra na to pujArI bane, na hI Izvara kI ArAdhanA kI, na hI pravaktA yA samAja-sudhAraka bane / ve to saMnyAsa lete hI ekAMta meM aura ghane jaMgaloM meM cale ge| ve kevala AhAra caryA karane ke lie ki isa zarIra ko dhAraNa rakhanA hai isa bhAva se hI kevala gA~voM taka AyA karate the anyathA ve sunasAna sthAnoM para rahA karate the| unakI A~khoM meM eka hI lakSya thA Atma-tattva kI prApti / yahI vyakti kA parama satya hai jise jAnane, samajhane, usake brahma svarUpa ko pahacAnane meM lage rhe| narasI ne gAyA hai - jyAM lagI AtmA cInhyo nahIM tyAM lagI sAdhanA sarva - 280 - - jhUThI / jaba taka kisI vyakti ne apane Atma-tattva ko nahIM samajhA, taba taka usakI sArI sAdhanA vyartha hai / mahAvIra jaMgaloM meM tapakara mAnava samAja ke bIca For Personal & Private Use Only Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ae aura vyakti ke AdhyAtmika kalyANa, Atma-vikAsa ke lie pravacana aura upadeza die| haz2AroM pustakoM ke rUpa meM una satpuruSoM kI divya vANI guMjita hai| Aja bhI hama unheM par3hate haiM aura unase rozanI pAne kA prayAsa karate haiN| hama agara jIvana ke mUla tattva taka pahu~canA cAhate haiM to vyAvahArika rUpa se jAneM ki yaha kyA hai| sAmAnyataH manuSya kI cetanA, isakI antar-AtmA kA mUla kendra hamArA hRdaya hai| hRdaya kA artha zarIra kA paMpiMga sTezana nahIM hai, varan hamAre sampUrNa vakSasthala meM samAhita UrjA kA kendra hI hamArI antaAtmA aura cetanA kA kendra hai| vakSa-sthala meM hamAre Atma-pradezoM kA ghanatva hai, hamArI UrjA va cetanA kA ghanatva hai| isIlie lakavAgrasta yA komA meM jAne ke bAvajUda vyakti jIvita rahatA hai, kyoMki use UrjA mila rahI hai| jaise hI UrjA milanI baMda hotI hai selsa kI tAkata kSINa ho jAtI hai, vyakti mRta ho jAtA hai| jo vyakti usa hRdaya ke tattva ko pahacAnatA hai, use jAna letA hai, taba vaha mRta nahIM, amRta ho jAtA hai| isa taraha hRdaya hamArI antaAtmA kA mUla kendra hai lekina usakI UrjA, usakA caitanya-pravAha aura caitanya-pradeza hamAre pUre zarIra meM vyApta hai| cIMTI ke zarIra meM cIMTI jitanA aura hAthI ke zarIra meM hAthI ke zarIra ke pramANa ke anusAra isa UrjA aura ghanatva kA pravAha rahatA hai| insAna ke zarIra meM iMsAna ke zarIra ke anusAra hI cetanA kA ghanatva hotA hai| jaba vyakti yahA~ se mukta hotA hai, nirvANa ko upalabdha hotA hai taba vaha jisa AkAra meM, jisa rUpa meM hotA hai usakI cetanA kA ghanatva anaMta brahmANDa kI ora ur3ane lagatA hai taba vaha maraNadharmA zarIra ke AkAra kA hI hotA hai| yaha to AtmA ke rUpa aura AkAra kI bAta hai| jahA~ taka AtmA ke astitva kI bAta hai yaha vyakti ke janma se pahale bhI hotI hai aura maraNa ke bAda bhI rahatI hai| agara AtmA nAmaka tattva nahIM hogA to janma va maraNa bhI nahIM hogaa| vyakti ke zarIra ke dvArA jaba kisI tattva kA nirmANa hotA hai taba janma hotA hai| yaha na samajheM ki nara va mAdA ke zukrANu aMDANuoM ke saMyoga se jIvana kA nirmANa hotA hai balki usameM jaba AtmA nAmaka tattva praviSTa hotA hai taba jIvana kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai| DaoNkTarsa batAte haiM ki eka bAra ke niHsRta zukrANuoM meM cAra hajAra jIvana dene kI kSamatA hotI hai lekina itane janma 281 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 hote nahIM haiM, kyoM ? kyoMki hara zukrANu meM AtmA praveza nahIM pAtI / yadyapi Ajakala parakhanalI meM zizuoM ko banAyA jA rahA hai lekina usameM bhI garbha ke sAre sAdhana upasthita karane hote haiM / vaisA hI drava - tarala vahA~ usI tApamAna para upalabdha karAnA hotA hai| aura antataH to use mA~ ke garbha meM TrAMsaplAMTa karanA hI hotA hai| aura usameM bhI prANatattva kA praveza hotA hai tabhI vaha jIvita raha sakatA hai| jaba taka baiTarI meM sela nahIM lagAe jAe~ge taba taka rozanI paidA na ho skegii| Avazyaka nahIM hai ki prANatattva ko pragaTa hone ke lie mA~ kA garbha mile| parakhanalI bhI eka garbhAzaya hai, use bhI garbha kA hI rUpa diyA gayA hai| jo-jo zarIra ke nirmANa kI prAkRtika vyavasthA hai vaha prakRti ke hAtha meM hI hai| eka haDDI TUTa jAe to use jor3anA DaoNkTara ke lie cunautI bharA kArya hai| usake bAda bhI vaha kaisI jur3egI, sahI jur3a pAegI yA nahIM, kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina prakRti nau mahIne meM apanA saba kucha nirmANa kara detI hai / vaha bhI saba kucha suvyavasthita DhaMga se| mA~ calatI-phiratI hai, uThatI - baiThatI bhI hai, bhItara meM saba kucha saMcAlana bhI hotA hogA, phira bhI bhItara ke sarovara meM naukA DhaMga se banatI rahatI hai| yaha prakRti kI vyavasthA hai / isalie dharma to yahI kahegA ki janma se pahale bhI usakA astitva rahA aura mRtyu ke bAda bhI usakA astitva rahegA / 1 hamAre mana ke kisI kone meM yaha AsthA aura zraddhA avazya vidyamAna hai ki marane ke bAda bhI vyakti kahIM-na-kahIM avazya rahatA hai, tabhI to hama svargIya zabda kA prayoga karate haiM / svarga ko sthAna samajhate haiM aura socate haiM ki hamAre AtmIya yA priyajana vahA~ rahate hoNge| tabhI to unakI smRti meM dAna, dharma yA koI kalyANakArI kArya kiyA jAtA hai / yaha mAnyatA hai ki svargastha jIva ke nAma para jo diyA jAegA vaha usa AtmA kI sadgati meM sahAyaka hotA hai / bUr3hebujurga guz2ara jAte haiM to unake pIche ronA-dhonA nahIM krte| yaha mAnakara ki vaha jIva pUrI umra pAkara gayA hai| beTe - pote saba rAmajI rAjI haiM usake / svargavAsa ke bAda to vaise bhI rone-dhone kA matalaba nahIM hai| roo to taba jaba usa jIva kI gati bigar3a gaI ho / svargavAsa honA to sadgati ko upalabdha honA hai / aura acchI yoni milI, deva - gati prApta huI / kahate haiM : kisI mahAnubhAva kI lar3akI kI mRtyu ho gaI / vaha bahuta choTI 282 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ umra kI hI thI / pitAjI hara samaya usakI yAda meM rote rahate, rAta bhara nIMda nahIM 1 AtI, khAnA khAte to beTI kI yAda A jAtI aura ve khAnA nahIM khA pAte / aise hI dina bIta rahe the ki eka rAta unhoMne sapanA dekhA ki - eka parIloka hai, vahA~ nanhIM-nanhIM pariyA~ ur3a rahI haiM, idhara-udhara A-jA rahI haiN| hAthoM meM mazAla thAmakara zobhAyAtrA nikAla rahI haiN| kisI ke hAtha meM mazAla hai, kisI ke hAtha meM momabattI hai| unhIM ke bIca eka parI aisI thI jisakI mazAla bujhI huI thI / usa vyakti ne parI ko dhyAna se dekhA aura kahA beTA, ApakI momabattI bujhI huI kyoM hai ? itanA sunakara parI ne apane bhAla para Ae hue bAla haTAe, vaha vyakti turaMta pahacAna gayA ki are, yaha koI anya nahIM usakI apanI hI beTI hai| usane phira se apanA prazna dohraayaa| usa nanhIM parI rUpa baccI ne kahA - pitAjI, yahA~ merI saheliyA~ rojAnA merI momabattI ko jalAne kA prayatna karatI haiM lekina vaha hara bAra bujha jAtI hai| pitA ne pUchA- beTA, bujhane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? parI ne kahA - pitAjI Apa vahA~ nIce A~sU DhulakAte rahate haiM, jo sIdhe merI momabattI para Akara girate haiM aura phira cAhe jitanI bAra momabattI jalAI jAe yaha bujha hI jAtI hai| pitA ne pUchA- beTA, mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ki tumhArI momabattI hara samaya jalatI rhe| parI ne kahA- pApA, Apa A~sU bahAne kI bajAya hara samaya khuza rahA kareM, merI momabattI apane-Apa hara samaya jalatI rhegii| - tabhI usa vyakti kI A~kha khula jAtI hai aura use jIvana bhara kI sIkha milatI hai ki agara beTI ko sukha pahu~cAnA hai, use khuzI denI hai to rote rahane ke baz2Aya khuza rahanA cAhie tAki beTI ko bhI khuzI mila sake aura usakI momabattI hamezA jalI huI raha sake / svarga aura naraka donoM AtmA kI hI alaga-alaga avasthA hai / jaba hama Atma-tattva ko svIkAra karate haiM taba zeSa sabhI vyavasthAoM ko svIkAra karane ke mArga aura saMbhAvanAe~ hamAre sAmane upasthita honI zurU ho jAe~gI / agara Atma-tattva ko svIkAra na kiyA to Age ke sAre daravAje baMda ho jAe~ge / jaba taka vyakti usa caitanya ko, jIvana dhAraNa karane vAle tattva ko svIkAra nahIM karegA, usake punarjanma ko asvIkAra karegA to kahA~ se devaloka aura mokSa hogA ? hama apanI sthUla A~khoM ke dvArA sthUla zarIra ko hI dekha sakate haiM lekina isa zarIra ko dhAraNa karane vAlI cetanA ko nahIM dekha pAte / sUkSma tattva ko, sUkSma zarIra ko For Personal & Private Use Only 283 Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAnane ke lie hameM bhI sUkSma rAstoM ko thAmanA hogaa| dhyAna usI sUkSma mArga kA nAma hai| dhyAna kA matalaba hai pUrI bArIkI se, nizcala hokara gaura karanA / dhyAna DubakI hai - svayaM meM DubakI, apane-Apa meM DUbane kA nAma hI dhyAna hai| dhyAna meM utarane vAlA sAdhaka svayaM ko AtmavAn mAnatA hai| so'haM - maiM vaha hU~, maiM AtmA huuN| ananta jJAna, darzana se sampanna AtmA / agara hamane AtmA ko svIkAra na kiyA to vahI cArvAka darzana cala paDegA ki khAo-pio. mauja udd'aao| kisI se kyA lenA-denA, hiMsA, lUTapATa, jhUTha-prapaMca yahI jIvana meM samAhita ho jAegA, yahI duniyA meM phaila jaaegaa| na pUrvajanma hai, na mRtyu pazcAt janma hai| vyakti agara beImAnI se paisA kamA rahA hai to ve kahate haiM phira paisA hI kamAo / jaba koI phala hI nahIM hai to beImAnI karo yA na karo kyA farka par3atA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki kisI bhaya se vyakti ko pApa nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha to sAmAjika mUlyavattA hai aura sAmAnya vyakti ke lie ThIka bhI hai ki vyakti kA punarjanma hogA to use apane kiye kA phala bhoganA hogaa| lekina eka sacetana sAdhaka yA sacetana AtmavAna vyakti jIvana ko bhalI-bhA~ti dekhakara use svIkAra kara rahA hotA hai ki deha aura AtmA do alaga tattva haiN| isIlie maiMne prArambha meM hI kahA thA ki zava arthAt mRta deha hameM binA parizrama ke yaha samajhA detI hai ki koI-na-koI aisA tattva avazya hai jisake kAraNa hama jIvita haiM aura usake nikalate hI hama mara jAte haiN| jinheM usa tattva kA bodha nahIM hotA ve hI kisI ke mara jAne para royA karate haiN| mere pitA ne bhI zarIra chor3A para maiM nahIM royA, eka bhI A~sU na aayaa| rote vahI haiM jisake pAsa jIvana kI samajha, jIvana kI antardRSTi nahIM hotii| kyoMki patA hai zarIra maraNadharmA hai / jo maraNadharmA hai vaha to mara gayA aura jo maraNadharmA nahIM hai vaha zarIra se mukta ho gyaa| zarIra ke samApana ko samApana samajhA to hama z2arUra roe~ge lekina jisane yaha jAna liyA, jise yaha bodha ho gayA ki zarIra to sabhI kA eka na eka dina chUTa hI jAne vAlA hai, vaha mRtyu kA draSTAbhara rhegaa| hA~, hamAre prema aura anurAga ke kAraNa, unake sAtha ghaTI ghaTanAoM ko yAda karake do A~sU bhale hI A jAe~ para ve mara gaye yaha socakara A~sU kabhI na aaeNge| taba vyakti sahaja hI janma bhI dekhegA aura mRtyu se bhI gujara jaaegaa| Jai &cation International For Personal & Private Use Only Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAMdhIjI ko goDase ne golI mAra dI thI, unakA prANAMta ho gayA taba gAMdhIjI ke beTe ne kahA thA ki mere pitA ahiMsA ke pujArI the isalie unake hatyAre ko phA~sI kI sajA na dI jAe, use bhI ahiMsA kA hI saMdeza diyA jAnA caahie| vaha goDase se milA, taba goDase ne kahA - maiMne tere pitA ko golI z2arUra mArI hai lekina gAMdhI kabhI nahIM mara skte| yaha zarIra maratA hai, AtmA kabhI nahIM mrtii| goDase kA bhI zarIra maregA lekina jo cetanA hai vaha kabhI nahIM mregii| hamAre yahA~ gItA meM kahA hai - nainaM chiMdaMti zastrANi, nainaM dahati pAvakaH - AtmA ko na to zastroM se chedA jA sakatA hai, na hI agni se jalAyA jA sakatA hai, AtmA amara hai| zarIra aura isakI paryAyoM kI dhAraNA hai isalie jaba koI paryAya anukUla yA pratikUla banatI hai taba hama pratikUla paryAyoM ko girA diyA karate haiN| tabhI bhagavAna kRSNa ne arjuna se yahI kahA thA - jinheM tuma samajhate ho ye mere parijana haiM ve vAstava meM parijana nahIM haiN| jo dharma kA sAtha chor3akara adharma kA sAtha de rahe haiM, jo ghara kI bahU kA cIra-haraNa kara rahe haiM, jue meM SaDyaMtra karake apane bhAI ke sAtha atyAcAra kara rahe haiM, jo hara taraha kI maryAdA kA tyAga kara cuke haiM tuma unheM kisa AdhAra para apanA parijana kahoge ? ye to mara cuke haiN| aba kevala inheM nIce girAnA hai, inakI AtmA to pahale se hI mara cukI hai| inakA maranA kevala coloM kA utaranA-bhara hai| hamAre deza meM AtmA kI zAzvatatA kA saMdeza diyA jAtA hai aura kahA jAtA hai ki kisI ke janmane para khuza mata hoo aura kisI ke mara jAne para gama mata kro| isIlie jaba abhimanyu cakravyUha meM mArA jAtA hai aura abhimanyu kI mA~ bahuta krandana karatI hai taba zrIkRSNa use kahate haiM - lagatA hai abhI tumane apane mana ko ThIka DhaMga se nahIM smjhaa| jIvana ke marma ko ThIka DhaMga se nahIM jAnA, bhAnajA to merA bhI hai| isalie ye kSaNa zoka karane ke nahIM haiN| isane amaratA hAsila kI hai| yaha vIra gati ko prApta huA hai / Ane vAlA itihAsa yAda rakhegA ki abhimanyu ne apane parivAra ke lie prANoM kA utsarga kara diyA / yadi tuma kRSNa kI sagI bahana ho to maiM tumase kahU~gA ki apanI mamatA ke moha se, isake vyAmoha se apane putra ko mukta kara do, tAki vaha tumhAre moha ke kAraNa duniyA ke Asa-pAsa na ma~DarAtA rhe| vaha mukta hokara parama baikuMTha dhAma ko prApta kre| For Personal & Private Use Only 285 Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taba abhimanyu kI deha ke pAsa mA~ AtI hai aura yaha kahate hue mukta karatI hai - jAo putra, maiM mA~ hU~ isalie tere prati mamatA to z2arUra umar3egI, lekina maiM terI mukti meM bAdhA nahIM banU~gI / jAo, maiM tumheM apanI mamatA ke pAza se mukta karatI yaha hamArI saMskRti aura adhyAtma kI buniyAda hai ki vyakti isa taraha apane Atma-tattva ko svIkAra kara rahA hai| bhagavAna kRSNa, jo arjuna ko yuddha karane ke lie prerita to karate haiM, phira bhI yahI kahate haiM - agara tU jIta jAegA to pRthvI para rAja karegA aura mara gayA to svargaloka kA adhipati bnegaa| donoM ora se tumhArI jIta hI hai kyoMki maiM tumhAre sAtha hU~ aura maiM isalie tumhAre sAtha hU~ kyoMki tuma dharma ke aura dharma tumhAre sAtha hai| hama kaha sakate haiM ki AtaMkavAdiyoM ko isa taraha ke paig2Ama dete hue samajhAyA jAtA hai lekina ve sudharate nahIM haiN| to sabake apane-apane dharma haiM, usUla haiM aura ve loga apane usUloM ko samajhAne kA prayatna karate haiN| lekina, unake sAtha satya nahIM hai, dharma nahIM hai isalie hama kahate haiM ki ve galata haiN| agara ve kisI kI bAta karate haiM to dekheM ki ve z2amIna ke lie lar3a rahe haiN| ve z2amIna ko hI apanA haka samajha rahe haiM jabaki kRSNa ne aMtima caraNa taka yahI prayatna kiyA ki vizva agara TikA rahegA to zAMti ke bala para na ki yuddha ke bala para / unhoMne aMtima kSaNa taka prayatna kiyA ki kisI bhI taraha yuddha TAlA jA sake to yuddha Tala jAnA caahie| ve svayaM zAMtidUta banakara jAne ko taiyAra ho gae, jabaki ve koI rAjadUta nahIM the phira bhI ve koziza kara rahe the ki unake samajhAne se hI agara yuddha Tala sakatA hai to z2arUra Tala jAnA cAhie kyoMki yuddha aMtima se aMtima zastra hai| jaba insAna ke pAsa koI bhI vikalpa na baca pAe taba isake bAre meM socanA caahie| anyathA yuddha pApa hai| vizvazAMti aura vizva-baMdhutva ke lie pApa hai| taba zrIkRSNa hastinApura jAte haiM aura dhRtarASTra se kahate haiM - rAjan, vartamAna meM sArI pRthvI kA rAjya Apake adhIna hai, Apa cakravartI samrATa haiM, cAroM ora hastinApura kA hI zAsana hai, maiM Apase adhika nahIM kevala pA~ca gA~va mA~gatA huuN| Apa pA~ca gA~va bhI dene ko rAjI ho jAte haiM to maiM pAMDavoM kI ora se Apako vacana detA hU~ ki pAMDava vApasa lauTa jaaeNge| lekina jaba unheM yaha sunane ko 286 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ milatA hai ki pA~ca gA~va to kyA hama eka iMca jamIna bhI na deMge taba zrIkRSNa ne kahA - dhRtarASTra Ane vAlA kala Apako kosegA, itihAsa Apako kalaMka degA ki yaha vaha pitA thA jisane eka beTe ke vyAmoha meM Akara dUsare beTe ke sAtha sautelA aura chala-prapaMca bharA vyavahAra kiyA / zrIkRSNa ne aisA saMdeza diyA ki ve bilkula nahIM cAhate ki yuddha ho / merA mAnanA hai ki agara Aja insAna apane nihita caMda svArthoM ke lie yuddha kara rahA hogA to Ane vAlA kala unheM mAfa nahIM karegA / aura sacce rUpa meM khudA se yA Izvara se pUchA jAe to kyA ve cAheMge ki eka insAna dvArA dUsare insAna kA katla ho ? agara yaha mAneM ki khudA ne kevala musalamAnoM ko banAyA, Izvara ne kevala hinduoM ko banAyA, gaoNDa ne kevala IsAiyoM ko banAyA taba hama z2arUra judA-judA ho ge| lekina jaba hama kahate haiM ki prabhu eka hai, sabakA mAlika eka hai, satya eka hai, khudA eka hai, sArI jyotiyA~ eka haiM taba bheda kaisA / yaha bheda usake ghara se nahIM hai, hamArI saMkIrNatAoM ke kAraNa sAre bheda haiN| agara eka jaina vyakti cIMTI ko bhI nahIM mAranA cAhatA, use bacAne kI koziza karatA hai to isI kAraNa ki vaha mAnatA hai jaise maiM eka AtmA hU~ vaha bhI eka AtmA hai| jaise mujhe jIne kI icchA hai vaise hI use bhI jIne kI cAhata hai, jaise maiM maranA pasaMda nahIM karatA vaise hI vaha bhI maranA pasaMda nahIM krtaa| maiM bhI jInA cAhatA hU~, vaha bhI jInA cAhatA hai / tabhI to mahAvIra kahate haiM - jIo aura jIne do / Live & let live. I hama loga sabhI dharmoM kA, dharma-zAstroM kA sammAna karate haiM / agara maiM Izvara kI prArthanA kara rahA hU~ to mAna leM ki khudA kI bandagI apane Apa ho hI rahI hai| merI dRSTi meM khudA aura Izvara eka hI haiM, zabda bhale hI alaga hoN| urdU meM rUha, iMgliza meM sola aura hiMdI meM AtmA kahane se koI farqa nahIM par3atA hai| dUdha ko dUdha kahA yA milka kahA, dUdha ke tattvoM meM farka nahIM A gayA anyathA mUla tattva to eka hI hai| hamAre lie jo Atma-tattva kahalAtA hai yaha vo mUla tattva hai jo hama sabake jIvana kA AdhAra hai| yaha zAzvata tattva hai / hamAre janma se pahale bhI isakA astitva rahA aura hamArI mRtyu ke bAda bhI isakA astitva rahegA / For Personal & Private Use Only 287 Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (bIca meM prazna AyA) kyA hameM AtaMkavAdiyoM kA katla kara denA cAhie ? (uttara) isa saMbaMdha meM merA anurodha hai ki hara vyakti ko jIne kA haka hai aura use yaha haka denA caahie| hA~, yaha bhI ki hamameM se pratyeka kA dAyitva hai ki aise logoM se samparka karake unheM sahI rAste para lAne kI koziza karanI cAhie / jaise una logoM ke jatthe ke jatthe kurbAna ho rahe haiM haka kI lar3AI ke nAma para, vaise hI ahiMsA ke nAma para, jo vizva meM zAMti cAhate haiM, unheM bhI apanI kurbAnI denI pdd'egii| tabhI unase samparka sAdha sakeMge, unake karIba pahu~ca skeNge| jisa taraha ve hiMsA ke nAma para mara rahe haiM vaise hI hameM ahiMsA ke nAma para maranA sIkhanA hogaa| unhoMne to hiMsA ke nAma para maranA sIkha liyA hai tabhI ve jhaTa se mAnava bama banakara ur3Ane kA prayatna karate haiN| lekina jo ahiMsA meM vizvAsa karate haiM ve maranA nahIM sIkha pAe, ahiMsA ke nAma para mAranA to bhUla gae, para maranA nahIM sIkha paae| Aja agara mahAvIra, buddha yA gAMdhI A jAe~ to unheM kisI prakAra ke baoNDI-gArDoM kI jarUrata nahIM par3egI jaisI ki hamAre pradhAnamaMtrI yA rASTrapati ko par3atI hai| bhale hI gAMdhIjI kI hatyA ho gaI para baoNDI-gArDa na the| ahiMsA meM bharosA rakhane vAle mArate bhale hI na hoM para ve maranA bhI jAnate haiN| prAcIna samaya ke RSi-muniyoM para bhI rAjA AtaMka macAte, rAkSasa AkramaNa karate, ghANI meM pelA jAtA / ve ha~sate-ha~sate ghANI meM juta jAte, mara bhI jAte, phira bhI apane dharma para, apane IzvarIya bhAva para aDiga rhte| sabhI ko jIne kA adhikAra hai| AtaMkavAda se sAmanA karanA vizva ke lie cunautI bana cukA hai| qhAsa taura se jaba cAroM ora itane adhika astra-zastroM kA nirmANa ho gayA hai taba yahI kahane meM AtA hai ki duniyA bArUda ke Dhera para baiThI hai| eka aNubama se zahara ke zahara tabAha kie jA sakate haiM / rAsAyanika gaisoM se hajAroM AdamiyoM kI jAneM lI jA sakatI haiN| aise hathiyAra jaba AtaMkavAdiyoM, ugravAdiyoM ke pAsa pahuMca cuke hoM taba una logoM ko ahiMsA, zAMti aura prema ke mArga para lAnA saMsAra ke lie sabase bar3I cunautI hai, asaMbhava-sA kArya hai| ___ hama sabhI surakSita jIvana jInA cAhate haiM, koI qhatarA nahIM uThAnA caahte| sA~pa ke bila meM kauna hAtha DAle ? taba yaha z2arUra kahA jAtA hai ki hama ahiMsA 288 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAtrA kara rahe haiM lekina jo apane hI krodha ko zAMta na kara pAyA, abhadra bhASA se bAhara nahIM nikala pAyA, mana meM saMyama hI na A pAyA, prema aura zAMti pragAr3ha na ho pAI vaha vyakti ahiMsA rUpI DhAla ke balabUte kaise sAmanA kara sakegA ? Aja ke yuga meM yaha Azcarya hI mAnA jAtA hai ki la~goTIdhArI gAMdhI ne satya aura ahiMsA ke bala para isa deza ko usa briTiza rAjya se AjAda karAyA jisake lie kahA jAtA thA ki unake sAmrAjya meM sUraja nahIM DUbatA / cAroM ora damana, AtaMka aura zastra ke balabUte vijaya pAne vAlA aMgrejI-zAsana satya aura ahiMsA ke sAmane niHzastra ho gayA / yaha ahiMsA kI bahuta bar3I vijaya hai| loga satya ke sAtha ho gae aura ahiMsAmUlaka kurbAniyA~ diiN| zAyada vizva meM bhArata hI ekamAtra aisA deza hai jisakI Az2AdI meM ahiMsA pratiSThita huii| gAMdhIjI Aja vizvavaMdanIya haiM kyoMki unhoMne saMhAra kA nahIM mAnava ko mAnava se jor3ane kA abhiyAna claayaa| unakI tAqata ahiMsA thii| yaha duniyA bhI ahiMsA ke AdhAra para hI Tika skegii| hiMsA se duniyA Tika hI nahIM sktii| zastroM se duniyA ko miTA sakate haiM, banA nahIM skte| buddha jaba aMgulImAla ke sAmane pahuMce aura aMgulImAla ne jaise hI apanA zastra uThAyA, buddha ne kahA - tuma mujhe mAro isake pahale eka kAma karo, sAmane jo vRkSa hai usakI eka DAla kATa do / aMgulimAla jhaTa se gayA aura DAla kATa dii| buddha ne kahA - tumane DAla kATa to dI lekina kyA ise vApasa jor3a bhI sakate ho ? aMgulImAla ne kahA - nahIM, jor3a to nahIM sktaa| buddha ne kahA - jo AdamI jor3a nahIM sakatA use kisI ko tor3ane kA adhikAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? agara maiM Apako pyAra nahIM karatA hU~ to mujhe Apako DA~Tane kA koI haka nahIM hai| DA~Tane kA adhikAra pyAra karane para hI milatA hai| koI bhI mA~, pitA yA guru tabhI DA~Tane ke hakadAra haiM jaba ve pyAra karate haiN| hiMsA eka cunautI hai| Aja astra-zastra kI bhASA hI cala par3I hai| zrIkRSNa ne yuddha kA vikalpa cunA nahIM thA, use maz2abUrI meM svIkArA / unhoMne mAnA ki yuddha kisI bhI samasyA kA hala nahIM ho sktaa| yuddha aMtima hai, isalie aMtima kSaNa taka hameM zAMti kA hI prayatna karanA cAhie / yuddha ke bAre meM to socanA bhI nahIM caahie| mahAbhArata kA kyA pariNAma huA ? anaginata loga mAre gae, anaginata bahanoM kI rAkhiyA~ luTa 289 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gaIM, anaginata mahilAoM ke siMdUra kI holI khelI gaI, anaginata mAtAoM kI kokha ujar3a gii| Aja AtaMkavAdI hama para hamalA kara rahe haiM, z2avAba meM hama hamalA kareMge, kula milAkara duniyA hI tahasa-nahasa ho rahI hai| ho sakatA hai aisA karane se eka lAkha ugravAdI mAre jAe~ para Ama janatA bhI to mArI jAegI jisakA AtaMkavAda aura ugravAda se koI lenA-denA hI nahIM hai| isIlie jhaTapaTa baMdUkeM nahIM uThAI jA rahI haiN| agara baMdUkeM hI samAdhAna hotIM to bhArata aura pAkistAna meM se eka hI deza bctaa| jabaki saccAI yaha hai ki agara baMdUkeM uThIM to na bhArata rahegA aura na hI pAkistAna bcegaa| taba cAroM ora kevala zmazAna raha jAeMge, z2amIneM raha jAe~gI, ina para hala calAne vAle loga nahIM bceNge| ina para prema ke gIta gAne vAlI cir3iyAe~ nahIM baceMgI, zAMti ke dUta kabUtara nahIM mileNge| phira kyA bacegA ? cAroM ora trAhi-trAhi hI bcegii| kyA donoM deza eka dUsare para yuddha nahIM thopa sakate ? thopa sakate haiM lekina nahIM thopeMge, kyoMki isase donoM kA hI nukasAna hai| tabhI to rAvaNa ke ghara meM maMdodarI bhI aMtima kSaNa taka rAvaNa ko samajhAtI rahatI hai ki agara tuma jIta bhI gae to isa jIta kA jazna manAne vAlA kauna bacegA ? tuma apane sAre putroM ko AhUta kara cuke hoge taba isa jIta kA jazna kauna manAegA ? meghanAda, indrajIta, akSaya, kumbhakarNa jaba saba hI yuddha kI bheMTa car3ha cuke hoMge to jIta kA gIta kauna gAegA ? isalie aMtima dina taka use yahI samajhAyA jAtA hai para jaba AdamI kA ahaMkAra kisI kI sunane ko taiyAra hI na hogA to vaha lar3egA aura aMta meM mauta hI aaegii| yaha bAta alaga hai ki marate samaya use ahasAsa ho gayA thA ki rAma sAdhAraNa insAna nahIM kucha vizeSa haiN| kahate haiM ki rAvaNa, jisane sItA kA haraNa kiyA thA, usakI sadgati ho gii| rAvaNa ke putale to pratIkAtmaka rUpa meM jalAe jAte haiM ki kucha usane vaha kiyA jo naitikatA ke viruddha thA anyathA rAvaNa kI to marate samaya hI sadgati ho gii| usane apane aMtima kSaNa meM pahacAna liyA thA ki jisake dvArA maiM mArA jA rahA hU~ vaha to Izvara kA avatAra hai, bhagavAna kA hI divya svarUpa pragaTa huA hai| tabhI to vaha 'jaya zrIrAma' kA smaraNa karate hue apanI nazvara deha kA tyAga karatA hai| 290 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaina logoM ne isIlie svIkAra kiyA hai ki aMtima kSaNoM meM rAvaNa ne jo rAma kA nAma uccArita kiyA aura jo viveka va maryAdA banAe rakhI ki jo strI mujhe sva-icchA se jaba taka dhAraNa nahIM karegI taba taka maiM use sparza nahIM karU~gA, isa maryAdA ke kAraNa vaha durgati meM nahIM gayA aura jaina mAnate haiM ki Age jo caubIsa tIrthaMkara hoMge unameM rAvaNa bhI eka tIrthaMkara hogA, bhagavAna kA rUpa hogaa| mere vicAra se aMtima kSaNoM meM bhI agara vyakti kI mati sanmati ho jAtI hai to yaha vaha dharma hai jo vyakti ko sammAna de sakatA hai| yaha dharma kI mahAnatA hai, usakI guNAnurAgitA hai| rAvaNa ke putaloM ko jalA dene se kyA duniyA se adharma miTA hai ? asatya kA nAza huA hai ? dharma kI jIta huI hai ? deza meM paramparA-sI bana gaI hai rAvaNa ke putaloM ko jalAne kii| agara koI vyakti rAma kA veza banAkara putaloM para tIra calA rahA hai to vaha koI rAma nahIM ho gayA hai| yaha to pratIka hai ki isa bahAne hI sahI vyakti ko kucha acchI preraNA mila sake ki vaha burAI se bace aura rAmajI kI taraha acche rAstoM para cale / yU~ to sabhI jInA cAhate haiN| sabhI meM eka cetanA hai, cetanA meM hI jijIviSA paidA hotI hai, AtmA meM hI jIne kI cAhata paidA hotI hai jisake calate hama saba jInA cAhate haiN| isa cAhata kI rakSA karane kA nAma hI ahiMsA hai| jahA~ taka AtmA kA savAla hai to vaha zAzvata hai| sau-sau bAra bhI agara deha ko jalA diyA jAe taba bhI AtmA barakarAra rahatI hai| mahAna jJAnI aura tattvaciMtaka isa AtmA ke lie varSoM-varSoM tape haiM, Atma-tattva ko pahacAnA hai aura ise pahacAnakara duniyA ko bhI vaha anubhava bA~Tane kA prayatna kiyaa| duniyA ko samajhAne kI koziza kI ki AtmA kyA hai, isakA kaisA svarUpa hai, vaha ba~dhI huI kyoM hai, ise kaise mukta kiyA jA sakatA hai, isakA mUla svarUpa kyA hai, mukta hone ke bAda use kisa tattva kI upalabdhi hogii| duniyA ke sAre dharmazAstra isakI zuddhi aura nirmalatA ke lie jur3e haiN| laukika vyavahAra meM bhI hama kucha zabdoM kA prayoga karate haiM, jaise - AtmasammAna, AtmanirbharatA, AtmavizvAsa / arthAt Atma zabda jor3a diyA jo svayaM kA pratIka hai| yaha svayaM para vizvAsa karanA vizuddha rUpa se dhArmika AsthA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only 291 Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaba hilerI evaresTa para car3hane ko tatpara huA to do bAra car3hA, para donoM bAra asaphala rhaa| taba usase pUchA gayA ki do bAra asaphala hone para ApakI kyA pratikriyA hai to hilerI ne evaresTa ke citra ko dekhate hue kahA - evaresTa tuma jitane U~ce ho, tuma utane hI U~ce rhoge| tumhArI maz2abUrI hai ki tuma eka phITa bhI Age nahIM bar3ha sakate, lekina maiM hilerI prayatna karatA rahU~gA aura eka dina aisA AegA jaba tuma mere pA~va ke nIce hooge aura maiM tumase Upara hoU~gA / yaha vizvAsa hI vyakti kI sArI saphalatAoM kA janaka hai / Atma-nirbharatA kA tattva sabhI ke andara ho / koI bhI vyakti bhIkha na mA~ge, koI bhI garIba na ho / jyUsa kI dukAna khola le, silAI-kar3hAI kI dukAna khola le| na kucha ho to patthara tor3ane kI mehanata kara le, kue~ meM se pAnI nikAlane kA zrama kara le| kisI bhI bahAne Atma-nirbhara ho jaae| yahI to hai dharma ki vyakti apane Apake balabUte khar3A ho jAe, khuda para bharosA jgaae| maiM to mAnatA hU~ ki vyakti kI AtmA hI usakA mUla tattva hai bhale hI vaha caubIsoM ghaMTe dharma ArAdhanA meM na lagA rahe para caubIsoM ghaMTe vaha isa bAta kA bodha rakhe ki zarIra aura usakI cetanA alaga-alaga haiN| zarIra eka dina yahIM chUTa jAegA aura usakI cetanA mukta ho jAegI / cetanA hai to zarIra dhAraNa kiyA huA hai| vaha nikala gaI to maiTara phiniza / jaba vyakti ko pratipala isa bAta kA bodha rahatA hai ki donoM bhinna-bhinna haiM, jar3a aura cetana bhinna haiM, zarIra aura AtmA donoM bhinna haiM to vaha jAnatA hai ki saMsAra meM saMyoga hai jo hama saba sAthasAtha nibhA rahe haiN| maiM Apake sAtha aura Apa mere sAtha nadI - nAva kA saMyoga hai anyathA jIva to akelA AtA hai aura akelA hI calA jAtA hai / yaha ekatva kA bodha hI adhyAtma-niSThA hai, bheda - vijJAna hai / jyoM-jyoM vyakti Atmatattva ke prati antar-dRSTi ko pragAr3ha karegA tyoM-tyoM zarIra ke bhAva zithila hote jaaeNge| jaba taka Atma-bhAva pragAr3ha nahIM hotA hai taba taka zarIra, isake dharma, isakI prakRti, isake guNa hama para hAvI ho jAte haiN| yaha sabake lie ekasamAna haiN| eka divya sAdhvIjI huI haiM vicakSaNazrIjI / kahate haiM inheM kaiMsara ho gayA thA / para jinhoMne una sAdhvIjI ko dekhA hai, ve bhalI bhA~ti jAnate haiM ki unake stana-kaiMsara meM z2abaradasta pIr3A thI, khUna - mavAda bahatA rahatA thA taba bhI ve hara 292 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya muskurAtI rahatI thiiN| na kevala muskurAtI rahatIM balki unake hAtha meM mAlA rahatI thI, ve japa, ArAdhanA, tapa jo unheM karanA hotA, karatI rhtiiN| nizcita hI unakA zarIra-bhAva gauNa ho gayA thA, AtmabhAva pragAr3ha ho gayA, usI ke kAraNa, isa bheda-vijJAna ke kAraNa vaha sAdhvI itanI tapa sakIM, vyAdhi meM bhI samAdhi ke phUla khilA skiiN| agara zarIra-bhAva pramukha ho to hama isakA poSaNa karate haiN| isake darda ko darda samajha rahe haiM, isake bichoha ko bichoha samajha rahe haiM, isake saMyoga ko saMyoga samajha rahe haiN| agara zarIra-bhAva gauNa ho jAe to AtmabhAva meM ramaNatA bar3ha jAtI hai| hama kalakattA meM the vahA~ maiMne dekhA ki eka assI varSIya bujurga jo Atma-sAdhaka the, unakA nAma harakhacaMdajI botharA thA, kisI ne unheM batAyA ki unakA unnIsa varSIya potA jo tAlAba meM nahAne gayA thA DUbakara mara gyaa| usa samaya unake caubIsa ghaMTe kA pauSadha vrata liyA huA thaa| zAma ke samaya yaha sUcanA AI thI, hama bhI vahIM the, javAba meM ve yahI kahate haiM ki - mere to pauSadha vrata hai maiM to ghara meM A nahIM sakatA isalie Apa logoM ko jo ucita lage vaha kriyA kara lIjie, usakI aMtyeSTi kriyA kara liijie| ghara ke logoM ne bahuta samajhAyA ki ApakA javAna potA nahIM rahA aura Apa dharmasthAna para yU~ baiThe haiM yaha Apako zobhA nahIM detaa| pandraha-bIsa miniTa taka to unhoMne bAta kI phira kahA - jo honA thA so ho gayA, maiM to mauna vrata dhAraNa karatA huuN| taba kahA gayA ki kala subaha to Apa A jAe~ge na ? unhoMne kahA - kala kA kala dekheNge| abhI apanI dharma - ArAdhanA meM, citta kI samatA meM bIca kA vighna kyoM ddaaluuN| ghara ke logoM ne hamase bhI kahA, maiM unheM kahane bhI gayA taba z2avAba meM mujhase bhI itanA hI kahA - mahArAjajI, jo honA thA so ho gayA, mere ghara jAne se agara vaha jiMdA ho jAe to maiM z2arUra calA jaauuNgaa| maiMne kahA - jiMdA to nahIM hogaa| to bole - ThIka hai taba maiM antyeSTi meM zAmila hoU~ yA na hoU~ kyA farka par3atA hai| maiMne dekhA, maiM usa vyakti kA nAma sasammAna lU~gA, yaha bAta lagabhaga paccIsa varSa purAnI hai aura maiMne apane saMnyAsa kAla ke prArambhika dinoM meM ise jA~cA-parakhA aura dekhA hai| maiM svIkAra karatA hU~ ki mere jIvana meM bheda-vijJAna kI jo thor3I-sI kiraNa milI hai usake lie sAdhvIzrI vicakSaNazrIjI kA asara rhaa| 293 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saccAI yaha bhI hai ki mere saMnyAsa para bhI unakA prabhAva rhaa| mere bhItara vairAgya kI jo thor3I bahuta taraMga AI vaha usa sAdhvI ke kAraNa hI aaii| ve botharAjI the, unhoMne mauna dhAraNa kara liyaa| subaha huI, nau baje loga unheM lene aae| usa vyakti ne punaH usa dina kA pauSadha - vrata dhAraNa kara liyA / pahale dina kA upavAsa thA dUsare dina kA bhI unhoMne vrata dhAraNa kara liyA aura mauna le liyaa| ghara ke loga A-Akara samajhA rahe haiM, para ve to mauna haiN| kAg2az2a para likhakara rakha diyA, 'Aja punaH mere pauSadha vrata hai|' maiMne dekhA usa vyakti ne na kevala pauSadha vrata liyA apitu tIna dina upavAsa kie aura tInoM dina pauSadhavrata kiyaa| ve vahIM dharma-sthAna para ruke rahe, ghara nahIM ge| - yaha saba kaise ho pAyA ? agara zarIra-bhAva hotA to bAra-bAra yaha qhayAla kacoTatA ki merA potA, merA potA ... / Atma-bhAva pragAr3ha thA to potA potA naz2ara na AyA, naz2ara AyA zarIra zAMta ho gayA / isalie narasaiyA ne gAyA hai - putra mayUM bhAMgI jaMjAla, ve bhajI zrIgopAla / jaba baccA choTA thA tabhI narasaiyA kI patnI mara gaI, putra ko pAlane - posane kI jimmedArI A gaI, lekina eka dina aisA AyA ki putra bhI cala bsaa| ve to zmazAna meM hI nAcane lage ki putra marayUM bhAMgI jaMjAla / jisake pIche ghara-gRhasthI meM ba~dhA huA thA, bhagavAna ne use bhI uThA liyA aba maiM saba tarapha se dAyitva - - mukta ho gayA / aba to maiM bhagavAna jI kA bhajana nizciMta hokara karU~gA aura unhIM meM rama jAU~gA / - ye saba bAteM tabhI ho pAtI haiM jaba AtmabhAva pragAr3ha hogaa| agara koI bhakti ke mArga para cala rahA hai to bhagavad-bhAva pragAr3ha hogA aura vaha ina sAre saMbaMdhoM ko ThukarA kara calA jaaegaa| Aja agara koI saMta banatA hai to kisa kAraNa ? kyA usake mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, patnI-bacce, jamIna-jAyadAda nahIM hotIM ? g2arIba se g2arIba vyakti bhI agara saMnyAsa legA taba bhI usake pAsa kucha na kucha to z2arUra hogA, khAne kI vyavasthA to hogI hI / logoM ko AtmahatyA karanA yAda rahatA hai para saMnyAsa lenA yAda nahIM AtA / to vahI vyakti saMnyAsa le pAtA hai jisake bhItara Atma-bhAva pragAr3ha ho gayA ki aba maiM svayaM kA, AtmA kA kalyANa karU~gA, 294 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apanI AtmA kA nistAra kruuNgaa| svayaM ko zuddha karU~gA anyathA yaha to janma-janmAMtara yU~ hI calatA rhegaa| yaha bhava-bhramaNa yU~ hI calatA rhegaa| ___kahA jAtA hai ki naciketA ke pitA uddAlaka ne vizvajita yajJa kA Ayojana kiyA thaa| yajJa kA niyama thA ki yajJa karane ke bAda jo zreSTha cIjeM hotI haiM unako dAna kiyA jAtA hai| taba uddAlaka ne zreSTha gAyoM kA dAna karane ke bajAya mariyala, jo dUdha nahIM detI thIM una gAyoM ko dAna meM diyaa| mufta meM milane vAlI cIz2oM kA koI pratikAra nahIM karatA isalie jaisA bhI hai mila to rahA hai, abhI dUdha nahIM de rahIM to kyA chaH mahIne bAda to deNgii| mufta kA dAna saba le cale lekina putra ko yaha bAta acchI nahIM lagI ki usake pitA ne itanA mahAna yajJa kiyA aura aise dAna se to unakI kIrti dhuMdhalI ho jaaegii| mere pitA ko zreSTha cIz2a dAna denI caahie| vaha pitAjI ke pAsa jAkara bolA - pitAjI, Apa kamaz2ora gAyoM kA dAna kyoM kara rahe haiM, zreSTha gaudAna kIjie / pitAjI dhyAna nahIM dete| ve socate haiM zreSTha gauoM ko to apane beTe ke lie rakha luuN| usa samaya to gau-dhana, gaja-dhana hI dhana hotA thaa| beTe ne phira brAhmaNoM ke sAmane kahA - pitAzrI ! zreSTha, gauoM kA dAna kIjie, nahIM to ApakI kIrti dhUmila ho jAegI, ApakA yajJa vyartha ho jaaegaa| pitAjI ne kahA - tU zreSTha, zreSTha kI bAta kara rahA hai, zreSTha to tU bhI hai| naciketA ne kahA - taba to merA bhI dAna kiyA jAnA caahie| pitA udvelita ho jAte haiM, zreSTha gauoM kA dAna karane lagate haiM kyoMki putra ne RSi-muniyoM ke sAmane bAta kaha dI thii| jaba zreSTha gauoM kA dAna ho gayA to vaha bhI sAmane Akara khar3A ho gayA ki - pitAzrI Apane kahA thA ki zreSTha cIz2oM kA dAna karanA hai aura tU bhI zreSTha hai to Apa mujhe kisako dete haiN| pitAjI ko gussA A gyaa| ve bole - jA maiMne tujhe yamarAja ko dAna diyaa| kahA jAtA hai ki naciketA vahA~ se nikalakara yamarAja ke pAsa pahu~catA hai| tIna dina taka vaha pAtAlaloka ke dvAra para hI khar3A rahatA hai| yamarAja kahIM bAhara gae hue the| jaba vaha lauTakara AtA hai to yamarAja kI patnI yamI batAtI hai ki - koI brAhmaNa bAlaka tIna dina taka hamAre dvAra para bhUkhA-pyAsA rhaa| isase tumhAre puNya naSTa ho jAe~ge, tuma jAo aura usa brAhmaNa bAlaka ko prasanna karo, saMtuSTa kro| yamarAja Ae aura kahA - tumhArI tapasyA pUrNa huI, maiM tumase prasanna huaa| tuma 295 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIna dina taka yahA~ bhUkhe-pyAse rahe isalie maiM tumheM tIna varadAna detA hU~, jo cAho so vara meM mA~ga lo| naciketA ne kahA - maiM to kucha bhI nahIM mA~ganA cAhatA / maiM to pradatta hU~, mere pitA ke dvArA Apako dAna meM diyA gayA huuN| maiM Apase kyA cAha sakatA huuN| taba Apasa meM carcA hotI hai, yamarAja prasanna hokara punaH tIna varadAna mA~gane ko kahate haiM, vara mA~go / naciketA ne kahA - agara Apa denA hI cAhate haiM to pahalA vara yaha dIjie ki mere pitA jo mujhase nArAja ho gae haiM ve punaH mujha para prasanna ho jaaeN| yamarAja ne kahA - tathAstu / dUsarA vara kyA mA~ganA cAhate ho ? naciketA ne kahA - nIce pRthvIloka para loga agni kI pUjA karate haiM, yajJa meM jo AhutiyA~ dete haiM usakA rahasya mujhe samajhAe~ / yamarAja yajJa meM jalane vAlI agni kA rahasya samajhAte haiM aura usameM DAlI gaI AhutiyA~ kisa taraha devaloka taka yA iSTa devatA taka pahu~catI haiM isakA rahasya samajhAte haiN| aura tIsarA vara mA~gane ko kahate haiN| taba naciketA tIsarA vara mA~gate haiM ki duniyA meM sAre loga Atma-tattva kI sAdhanA meM lage rahate haiN| maiM cAhatA hU~ ki jisa tattva ko RSi-muni guphAoM meM baiThakara, ekAnta mauna dhyAnapUrvaka jise sAdhane kA prayatna karate haiM, prabala puruSArtha karate haiM phira bhI vaha tattva unheM nahIM mila pAtA, maiM cAhatA hU~ Apa usa Atmatattva kA rahasya aura marma mujhe smjhaaeN| yamarAja bhI hila jAte haiM kyoMki duniyA meM Atma-tattva kA prathama jJAna hI yamarAja ko hai, yamadUtoM ko hai kyoMki hamAre zarIra ke prANa-tattva ko ve hI khIMcakara le jAte haiN| ve hI jAnate haiM ki Atma-tattva ko kaise nikAlA jAtA hai, kaise mukta kiyA jAtA hai aura kaise punaH nayA janma diyA jAtA hai| isa taraha naciketA ne tIsare varadAna ke rUpa meM Atma-tattva kA rahasya jAnanA cAhA / hAlA~ki yamarAja ne kaI taraha se pralobhana die ki yaha prazna chor3a de agara tU kahe to rAjakumAriyoM se vivAha karane kA adhikAra de detA hU~, tU cAhe to tujhe tIna lokoM kA rAjA banA detA hU~, tU jo cAhe vaha saba kucha karane ko taiyAra hU~ para isa prazna ko chor3a de| lekina naciketA aDiga rahatA hai vaha kisI bhI pralobhana meM nahIM aataa| yamarAja samajha jAte haiM ki yaha vaha pAtra hai jise Atma-jJAna kA rahasya denA 296 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAhie, samajhAnA caahie| taba ve use Atma-jJAna ke tattva kA rahasya samajhAne kA prayatna karate haiN| yamarAja-naciketA ke saMvAda 'kaThopaniSada' meM saMgRhIta haiN| yamarAja ne naciketA ko Atma-jJAna kA jo rahasya samajhAyA thA vaha isa 'kaThopaniSada' meM piroyA gayA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra AtmavAdI mahApuruSa haiM, Atma-tattva meM vizvAsa rakhate haiN| unakI samasta sAdhanA Atma-tattva se jur3I huI hai| ve mAnate haiM ki agara koI bhI vyakti mana, vacana aura kAyA ke vyApAroM kA nirodha karake apane bhItara apanI AtmA kA saMvedana karatA hai, apane Atma-pradezoM se svayaM ko saMyojita karatA hai aisA mumukSu punaH punaH usakA ciMtana-manana karane vAlA eka-na-eka dina AtmA ko prApta kara hI legaa| AtmA svayaM usake sAmane prakaTa ho jaaegii| AtmA ko pragaTa karanA cAho to vaha pragaTa nahIM hotii| jaba hama usake prati samarpita hote haiM, dattacitta hote haiM to AtmA svayaM hI apane Apako pragaTa kara detI hai| pUjA-upAsanA karane se z2arUrI nahIM hai ki devatA pragaTa ho hI jAe~ yaha to unakI icchA hai| usI taraha jaba taka AtmA kI svayaM kI icchA nahIM hotI hai, vaha hameM yogya pAtra nahIM samajhatI, taba taka apane Apako pragaTa nahIM krtii| jaise dahI meM makkhana, lakar3I meM Aga, tila meM tela chipA rahatA hai, aise hI hamArI cetanA hama saba logoM meM vyApta hotI hai| basa itanA-sA yAda rakheM ki - If you can see invisible you can do impossible. agara tuma adRzya ko dekha sakate ho to asaMbhava ko bhI saMbhava kara sakate ho| basa, itanA-sA yAda rakhanA kAfI hai| Aja ke lie itanA hii| premapUrvaka namaskAra ! 297 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaisesAthai HAFUjAgarUkatA . saMsAra kA sAra dharma hai, dharma kA sAra sacetanatA hai aura sacetanatA kA sAra mukti hai| kisI sAdhaka ko yadi mukti ke patha kA anugamana karanA ho to use sacetanatA ko jIvana kA merudaMDa banAnA hogA aura sacetanatA ko jIne ke lie dharma kI zaraNa svIkAra karanI hogii| buddha hokara jIne kA artha yahI hai ki vaha apane jIvana ke samasta kriyA-kalApa sacetanatA ke sAtha sampanna kre| saMsArI to saMsAra ko sAMsArika dRSTi se hI dekhatA hai lekina buddha aura saMbuddha hokara jaba vaha saMsAra ko dekhatA hai to yahI saMsAra usake lie mukti kA AdhAra bana jAtA hai| kucha loga ajJAnI hokara, kucha buddhU hokara saMsAra ko dekhate haiM to kucha buddha hokara duniyA ko dekhate haiN| jo ajJAnI aura buddhU hokara saMsAra ko dekhate haiM unheM saMsAra kA sArabhUta tattva upalabdha nahIM ho pAtA / ve saMsAra meM janma lekara bhI saMsAra kA koI bodha nahIM kara pAte / lekina jaba buddha puruSa saMsAra ko dekhate haiM to ve vaise hI Upara uThane lagate haiM jaise atIta meM svayaM gautama buddha yA mahAvIra hue the| ve isI kAraNa se muktidUta bana sake kyoMki unhoMne saMsAra ko Atma-jAgRta banakara dekhA / ghaTanAe~ to hara kisI ke sAmane ghaTatI haiM, kucha unheM naz2ara-aMdAz2a kara dete haiM aura kucha una para gaura karate haiM. una para dhyAna dete haiM aura ghaTanAoM kI mImAMsA karate haiN| jahA~ aisA hotA hai vahIM camatkAra ghaTita ho jAtA hai| unake 298 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana meM krAMti A jAtI hai| unakI cetanA rUpAntarita hone lagatI hai| hama sabhI dekhate haiM ki kisI kA janma hotA hai, kisI ke zarIra meM roga panapatA hai, kisI ko bur3hApA AtA hai aura hara ghara ke Age se koI-na-koI arthI z2arUra guz2aratI hai| sAmAnya naz2ara se dekhane para na janma hameM vairAgya detA hai, na kisI kA roga, na bur3hApA aura na hI arthii/mRtyu| lekina Atma-jAgRta hokara dekhane para yahI sAmAnya-sI dikhane vAlI ghaTanAe~ hamAre lie asAmAnya-asAdhAraNa pariNAma de jAtI haiN| sAmAnya naz2ara se dekheM to hara sAsa-bahU, pati-patnI ke bIca kucha ghaTanAe~ ghaTa jAtI haiM lekina bhartRhari jaise loga jAga jAte haiN| bhartRhari ke sAmane eka saudAgara AyA aura eka phala dete hue kahA - yaha aisA amRta phala hai ki jo bhI isakA upabhoga karegA agara vaha bUr3hA hai to javAna ho jAegA, kurUpa hai to sundara ho jaaegaa| aisI sthiti meM vyakti do hI kAma karegA yA to svayaM upabhoga karegA yA jise bahuta prema karatA hai use samarpita kara degaa| rAjA bhartRhari ne bhI dUsarA vikalpa cunA jise vaha atyadhika prema karatA thA vaha thI usakI apanI raanii| usane rAnI ko phala bheMTa kara diyaa| rAnI mahAvata se prema karatI thI usane phala mahAvata ko de diyaa| mahAvata kisI gaNikA ke prema meM thA usane vaha phala gaNikA ko de diyaa| gaNikA jaba phala kI mahimA sunatI hai to use mana meM AtA hai ki maiM pApinI, jisane jIvana bhara pApa hI kie agara maiM punaH sundara aura yuvA ho jAU~gI to aura adhika pApa Dhone par3eMge, unhIM pApoM ko doharAnA pdd'egaa| maiM isa phala ko khAU~ isake bajAya apane dharmapriya, nyAyapriya rAjA ko kyoM na samarpita kara duuN| isa taraha vaha phala lauTakara rAjA ke pAsa A jAtA hai| taba rAjA usa phala ko dekhakara cauMka par3atA hai aura sArI ghaTanA kI chAnabIna karatA hai to usakA niSkarSa nikalatA hai - oha ! maiM jisake lie rAta-dina ciMtana karatA thA, jisa para maiM itanA prema luTAtA thA, mujhe kyA patA vaha mujhase itanI virakta hai| sAmAnyasI dikhane vAlI ghaTanAe~ vyakti ko jagA detI haiM aura kucha aise hote haiM jo kitanI hI bhayaMkara ghaTanA ghaTa jAe taba bhI koI parivartana nahIM A pAtA / yU~ to hara patnI apane pati ko jhir3akatI hI hogI lekina jaba ratnAvalI ne 022 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tulasIdAsa ko jhir3akA to vaha jhaMkRta ho gyaa| jaba usane yaha sunA ki jitanA prema tumheM kAma ke prati hai agara utanA hI prema rAma ke prati hotA, jitanA prema nArI se hai utanA hI agara nArAyaNa se hotA to ? basa tulasIdAsa jAga ge| eka bhogI AtmA saMta-AtmA bana gaI / vyakti ko sacetanatA tabhI upalabdha hotI hai jaba jIvana meM isa taraha kI koI Thokara lagatI hai| kuMtI ko jaba pyAsa lagI to usane apane putroM se pAnI lAne ko khaa| eka putra jAtA hai, tAlAba ke kinAre para AkAzavANI hotI hai - sAvadhAna, koI bhI isa pAnI ko mata chUnA / agara chuA to patthara bana jAoge / usane dhyAna na diyA aura pAnI chU liyA aura chUte hI patthara kA buta bana gyaa| dUsarA bhAI AyA, vaha bhI buta bana gyaa| tIsareM, cauthe kI bhI vahI hAlata ho gii| jaba yudhiSThira AyA to punaH AkAzavANI huI ki agara pAnI ko chuA to jo hAlata tumhAre cAra bhAiyoM kI huI hai vahI tumhArI bhI hogii| yudhiSThira khar3A ho gayA aura pUchatA hai ki Apa kyA kahanA cAhate haiM ? AvAz2a kahatI hai ki - merA eka yakSa- prazna hai / aura taba eka yakSa pragaTa hotA hai / yakSa-prazna use kahate haiM jisakA koI uttara na ho lekina yudhiSThira ne yakSa dvArA pUche gae sAre praznoM kA samAdhAna diyaa| pUchA gayA ki ajJAna kyA hai ? to uttara milA ki insAna eka hI patthara se Thokara khAtA hai phira bhI bAra-bAra Thokara khAtA rahatA hai jaise mere cAra bhAI / yakSa prasanna hotA hai / yahI to jIvana kA bhI marma hai ki hama loga eka hI patthara se bAra-bAra Thokara khAte haiM phira bhI jaga nahIM pAte / jo jaga jAtA hai vaha buddha, saMbuddha aura jAgA huA insAna kahalAtA hai zeSa to saba mUrcchita haiM hii| aise mUrcchita logoM ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne eka zabda prayoga kiyA hai - 'pramatta' aura Atma- jAgRta logoM ko 'apramatta' kahA hai / sAdhanA kA sampUrNa sAra 'apramAda' zabda meM samAhita hai 'apramatta' dazA / yaha zabda saMsArI ko sIdhe samAdhi kI ora le jAtA hai / bIca ke zabda ko hama saMnyAsa kaha sakate haiN| saMsAra aura saMnyAsa ke bAda apramAda dazA AnI caahie| saMsAra se jaba vairAgya jagA to vyakti saMnyAsI bnaa| para saMnyAsa kA, sAdhanA kA mArga tabhI sArthaka hogA jaba apramAda, amUrchita dazA, jAgRta dazA upalabdha ho| hamane mahAvIra ke 'guNa-sthAna' ko 300 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 samajhA hai| caudaha guNa-sthAna mahAvIra ne batAye haiM / unameM se cAra guNa - sthAna saMsAriyoM ke, pA~cavA~ aura chaThA guNa-sthAna zrAvaka aura saMnyAsI kA aura sAtaveM se caudahaveM guNa-sthAna taka pahu~cane kA sAdhana sAtavA~ guNa-sthAna hai / kisI bhI saMsArI ke lie saMnyAsI honA kaThina ho sakatA hai lekina saMnyAsI kA apramatta, jAgRta honA bahuta bar3I sAdhanA hai, tapasyA hai, cunautI hai / raha-rahakara pramAda hameM apane Agoza meM le letA hai aura taba hama saMnyAsI hokara bhI saMnyAsI nahIM ho pAte / I 1 mukti kA mArga vaha mArga hai jisa para calate to saikar3oM loga haiM para koI ekAdha hI pahu~ca pAtA hai / tabhI to kabIra kahate haiM - terA jana ekAdha hai koI - he prabhu tumhAre nAma para samarpaNa to sabhI karate haiM lekina vAstava meM koI ekAdha hI terA ziSya, bhakta bana pAtA hai / bhIr3a to 1 bahuta hai, hara saMta ke hajAroM cele hoMge, lekina guru jisa para vizvAsa kara sake aise dila jItane vAle ziSya virale hI hote haiN| saMnyAsa kI ora qadama to kaI bar3hate haiM lekina unameM se apramatta-dazA kriyA ke prati, dharma ke prati, siddhAntoM ke prati, una siddhAntoM kA pAlana karane ke prati, apane Atma-bhAva ke prati, adhyAtma-bhAva ke prati virale hI logoM meM hotI hai / zeSa to isI duniyA ke rAga-raMga meM yA adhika se adhika vairAga meM ulajhe raha jAte haiM / isIlie cAra taraha kI eSaNAe~ kahalAtI haiM strI - eSaNA, putra- eSaNA, vitta- eSaNA aura lokeSaNA arthAt saMsAra kI cAha / strI, putra, dhana kI cAhata chor3anI kaThina hai, phira bhI anekoM ise chor3akara sAdhanA - mArga kI ora Ae haiM / phira bhI saMta bana jAne ke bAda bhI saMsAra kI eSaNA, bhavatRSNA, lokeSaNA, lokatRSNA isase ubara pAnA cunautI bana jAtA hai / bhagavAna isakA mArga batAte haiM - apramAda / sAmane pUrva hai, pIche pazcima hai / ugate sUrya ko dekhanA hai to apramAda dazA ko dhAraNa karanA hogA aura DUbate sUraja ko dekhane lie pramAda hai hI / pramAda mRtyu kA aura apramAda amaratA kA mArga hai / pramAda avaguNoM kA pitA hai, daridratA kI mA~ hai / pramAda arthAt sustI / pramAda ke jarie saMnyAsI to kyA mukti ko pAegA eka vidyArthI bhI vidyArjana nahIM kara sakatA / susta vyakti kyA karegA ? - For Personal & Private Use Only 301 Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramAda jIvana kI phijUlakharcI hai| hamane phijUlakharcI kA artha kevala paise se lagA liyA hai lekina samaya jo phijUla kharca ho rahA hai usakI tarapha dhyAna nahIM dete| isalie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bAra-bAra eka vAkya kahA gayA hai 'tuma kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata karo' / hajAroM guruoM ne lAkhoM ziSyoM ke sAmane isa vAkya kA prayoga kiyA hogA ki 'tuma kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata karo' / samayaM goyama mA pamAyae - he mere priya vatsa ! pramAda mata kara / AtmajJAnI apane ziSya ko Age bar3hane ke lie bAra-bAra eka hI paMkti kahanA cAhegA - mA pamAyae - pramAda mata kro| 'pramAdaM mA kuru' - pramAda mata kro| jaba-jaba hama pramAda kareMge saMsAra ke una jhUThe rAsa-raMga meM pha~sa jAe~ge jo hamAre bhItara tRSNA ko panapAte haiM, viSaya-vAsanAoM ko bar3hAte haiM aura hameM saMsAra kI AsaktiyoM meM ulajhA dete haiN| mahAvIra ne isa apramatta dazA ko pUrNatA ke sAtha jiyaa| ve kahate haiM ki hAtha-pA~va to bahuta bar3e haiM agara tuma palaka bhI jhapakAte ho to apramAda - dazA honI cAhie arthAt jAgarUkatA aura sacetanatA rahanI cAhie / gautama buddha agara buddhatva taka pahu~ce, mahAvIra kaivalya taka pahu~ce to ina donoM ke lie apramAda hI rAstA banA / anya kisI mArga ke bAre meM matabheda ho sakatA hai para apramAda - dazA, Atma-jAgarUka dazA para kisI bhI sthiti meM koI farka nahIM hai| jaisA ki sAtavA~ guNa-sthAna apramAda dazA hai to chaThe guNasthAna taka vyakti saMnyAsI bana jAtA hai lekina saMnyAsa lekara bhI duniyA kA moha nahIM chUTa paataa| patnI kA moha chUTa jAtA hai para paMtha kA moha paidA ho jAtA hai| dukAnadArI chUTa jAtI hai para zAstroM kA vyAmoha paidA ho jAtA hai, putra chUTa jAtA hai para guru pakar3a meM A jAtA hai| apramAda dazA vyakti ko hara vakta Atma-bhAva kI ora tatpara banAe rakhatI hai| taba vaha pratyeka kArya karate hue bhI jAgarUka rahatA hai| isIlie jora dekara kahA gayA hai ki jo pramAdI hai vaha hiMsaka hotA hai, use hara ora se bhaya hotA hai| apramAdI nizcita hI ahiMsaka aura bhayahIna hotA hai, use kisI taraha kA bhaya nahIM rhtaa| usase kisI bhI prANI kA, cIMTI taka kA bhI vadha nahIM hotaa| sar3aka para calate hue cIMTI marI yA na marI yaha mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai balki mahattvapUrNa hai ki calane vAle ne jAgarUkatA ke sAtha kadama bar3hAyA yA behozI ke sAtha / behozI ke sAtha jIne vAlA saMnyAsa lekara 302 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI saMsArI hai aura jAgarUkatApUrvaka saMsAra meM jIne vAlA bhI saMnyAsI hai, sAdhaka hai| Please do every work with consiousness, awareness. saMbodhi-sAdhanA bhI vyakti ko jAgarUkatA pUrvaka jInA sikhAtI hai, yaha jIne kI kalA hai / hama kaha sakate haiM ki jAgarUkatApUrvaka khAnA khAne para vyakti ThIka DhaMga se khAegA, calane para Thokara nahIM khaaegaa| isI taraha agara hama Atma-tattva ke prati jAgarUka rahate haiM to jIvana ke sArabhUta arthoM ko upalabdha kara sakate haiN| apramAda sAdhanA-mArga kA cirAga hai| jo hameM yaha jAgarUkatA detA hai vahI hamArA guru hotA hai / jo ulTA behozI meM le jAe vaha saMsArI hotA hai| 'guru' zabda kA artha hI hai aMdhakAra kA nAza karane vAlA yA aMdhakAra se prakAza kI ora le jAne vAlA / eka acchI pustaka hai - ina da sarca oNpha mirekulasa - lekhaka haiM oNspeNskii| usane yaha kitAba apane guru gurajiepha ko samarpita kI hai aura unake lie likhA hai - samarpita hai use, jisane mujhe nIMda se jagAyA / arthAt maiM mUrchita dazA meM par3A huA thA, soyA huA thA, jisane merI A~kheM kholIM, mere bhItara ke netra khole, use yaha merI kitAba samarpita hai| insAna ke citta kI tIna avasthAe~ hotI haiM - jAgarUkatA, svapna, nidrA athavA mUrchA / yadyapi nIMda hamAre zarIra ke lie upayogI hai - nIMda se zarIra puSTa hotA hai, thakAvaTa dUra hotI hai, zarIra ke raktacApa meM saMtulana AtA hai, puruSArtha kI punaH vRddhi hotI hai| yahA~ pataMjali ne jisa nIMda kI bAta kI hai vaha zArIrika nahIM AtmA kI bAta hai| insAna kI AtmA jo mUrchita ho gaI hai, sAMsArika rAga-raMga meM lipta avasthA nidrA kahalAtI hai| dUsarI hai svapnAvasthA, duniyA kA hara iMsAna sapanA dekhatA hai| eka soyA huA vyakti eka rAta meM cAra-pA~ca sapane dekha letA hai cAhe yAda rahe yA nA rahe / svapna vaha hai jo ardha-nidrita avasthA meM mahasUsa kiyA jAtA hai / na jAgA huA na soyA huA, isake bIca meM vyakti jo dekhatA hai, kahatA hai, sunatA hai, sparza karatA hai vahI sapanA kahalAtA hai| svapna kI sthiti meM indriyA~ to so jAtI haiM para mana jaga jAtA hai| taba vaha bhinna-bhinna dRzya dekhane lagatA hai| 303 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nidrA aura svapna se ucca AtmA kI dazA jAgrata-avasthA athavA jAgarUkatA kahalAtI hai| tabhI kahate haiM - duniyA sove sAdhu pove- jaba sArI duniyA soI rahatI hai taba sAdhu jAgatA hai, mAlA pheratA hai, jApa karatA hai, ajapA jApa karatA hai, bhagavAna kA bhajana karatA hai| dina meM bhale hI duniyA meM calA jAe para rAta to prabhu ke nAma lagA detA hai / eka dina-rAta ke ATha prahara hote haiM - dina ke cAra aura rAta ke cAra - hara prahara tIna ghaMTe kA / zAma ko cha: baje se gineM to pahalA prahara jisameM sabhI jagate haiM, dUsare prahara meM bhogI jagate haiM, tIsare prahara meM rogI jagate haiM kyoMki unheM nIMda nahIM AtI aura cauthe prahara meM yogI jagate haiN| ve subaha tIna-cAra baje hI jaga jAte haiM aura Atma-ArAdhanA ke lie, prabhu ArAdhanA ke lie AsIna ho jAte haiN| yogI ke lie cauthA prahara yA kaheM ki subaha kA pahalA prahara - sAdhanA kA kahA gayA hai| isameM yogI sAdhanA karate haiM aura mUrchita athavA pramAdI soe rahate haiN| hamameM se jo bhI sUryodaya ke bAda jAgate haiM vaha kyA dharma-ArAdhanA kareMge, kyA prabhu-bhajana kreNge| IsAI ravivAra ko haoNlIDe manAte haiN| holI-De arthAt pavitra dina / ve saptAha meM chaH dina to carca jA nahIM pAte para saMDe ko z2arUra jAte haiN| muslima kauma zukravAra ko holI-De manAtI hai para hama sAtoM dina meM se kaunasA dina holI-De manAte haiM ? yaha to acchA hai ki baccoM ko subaha jaldI skUla jAnA hotA hai to baccoM ke sAtha mAtA-pitA bhI jaldI uTha jAte haiM, nahIM to AThanau baje ke pahale koI uThe hI nA / ravivAra ko dekhate haiM ki loga dasa-gyAraha baje taka soye rahate haiN| are, eka dina avakAza kA milatA hai usameM bhI ArAma na kareM kyA - yaha z2arUra sunane ko milegaa| prabhu bhajana kaba kareMge ? iMgliza kI kahAvata hai - Early to bed, early to rise, makes a man healthy, wealthy & wise. rAta meM jaldI soo aura subaha jaldI uTho / aisA karane se buddhimAna, svastha aura dhanavAna hoNge| jo rAta meM dera se sote haiM aura subaha dera se uThate haiM ve rugNa rheNge| rAta meM dera taka jAgane vAlA vyakti vAta, kapha yA pitta roga se pIr3ita ho jAtA hai| zarIra kI saMtulana-vyavasthA caramarA jAtI hai| hameM samaya para sonA aura sUryodaya ke pUrva uTha jAnA caahie| prakRti bhI jAga jAtI hai phira hama kyoM soye rheN| 304 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra kA mArga jAgarUkatA kA mArga hai| sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA ke prati jAgarUka ho, vyApArI vyApAra ke prati, bhojana banAne vAle bhojana banAne ke prati, vidyArthI vidyArjana ke prati jAgarUka ho| hama saba apane-apane kArya, karttavya aura lakSya ke prati jAgarUka hoN| jAgarUka apramatta hokara hI hama apane lakSya ko prApta kara sakate haiN| sAdhaka agara apane lakSya ke prati jAgarUka nahIM hai to vaha sAdhanA kaise karegA, AtmabhAva ko kaise sa~jokara rkhegaa| sAdhaka ko to dainika kriyAkalApa karate hue bhI Atma-jAgarUka rahanA caahie| svayaM ke kalyANa kA bhAva hI Atma-bhAva hai| yaha jAnanA ki mere bhItara jo caitanya-tattva samAyA huA hai merI dhArA usake sAtha jur3I rhe| maiM apane-Apa ko na bhUla jAU~, yahI Atma-bhAva hai| svayaM ko bhUlakara vyakti duniyA meM jI rahA hai| svayaM kI smRti, svayaM kI sacetanatA Atma-bhAva hai| sva-bhAva, caitanyabhAva yahI Atma-bhAva hai| hamAre bhItara jIvana nAmaka jo astitva samAyA hai, prANa-UrjA samAI hai use yAda rakhanA hI sacetanatA, aveyaranesa hai / yahI aveyaranesa hamako Age bar3hAtI hai| vizeSa rUpa se jaba hameM ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA hai taba binA jAgarUkatA ke ahiMsA kA pAlana kaise hogA ? pAnI chAnakara piyA jA sakatA hai, rAtri-bhojana bhI na karegA lekina kisI ke dila ko Thesa na pahu~ce, hamAre dvArA kisI kI niMdA-AlocanA na ho jAe, yaha to jAgarUkatA se hI karanA hogaa| hama behoza avasthA meM makkhI bhI na ur3Ae~, yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba apramatta aura jAgarUkatA hogI, prajJAzIlatA hogii| sAdhaka svayaM meM tapasvI hotA hai, AtApI hotA hai| taba vaha kina tattvoM ko jItA hai - eka to smRti ko| vaha satya ke prati, nirvANa ke prati, apanI Atma-smRti ko jor3e rakhatA hai isalie vaha tapasvI hotA hai| dUsarA, vaha prajJAzIla hotA hai - vaha apanI prajJA ko, apanI buddhi ko nirvANa tattva ke prati, satya kI prApti ke prati, Ananda kI prApti ke prati sadA jAgarUka rakhatA hai / dayA aura karuNA ko vahI vyakti jI sakatA hai jisameM jAgarUkatA hogI, nahIM to nimittoM ko pAkara bhale hI dayA aura karuNA jI le, para svabhAvagata vizeSatA na A paaegii| duniyA ke AlasiyoM ke lie bhagavAna kA saMdeza hai ki apane Alasya kA, pramAda kA tyAga karo aura apane karttavya-karma ke prati dRr3ha zraddhA ke 305 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtha puruSArtha kro| apramattatA kA mArga hameM parama satya kI ora le jAtA hai, kaivalya aura parama mukti aura nirvANa kI ora le jAtA hai| isa apramAda dazA ke Ane para hI hama apUrvakaraNa' guNasthAna kI ora bar3ha pAte haiN| ise aise samajheM - kahate haiM ki bhagavAna ke pAsa baiThe hue kucha ziSya apane kASTha-pAtra para raMga-rogana lagA rahe the| alaga-alaga taraha ke bela-bUTe banA rahe the, Apasa meM bAteM bhI kara rahe the| koI kaha rahA thA - maiM amuka gA~va gayA thA vahA~ kA rAstA bahuta suMdara hai, kisI ne kahA - usa gA~va ke dAtA bahuta sundara haiN| kisI ne kahA - amuka gA~va to itanA gaMdA hai ki durgaMdha hI durgaMdha AtI hai| koI bolA - maiM amuka gA~va gayA vahA~ ke rAste bahuta kaMkarIle aura patharIle haiM, koI kaha rahA thA - usa gA~va meM bhUlakara bhI na jAnA vahA~ koI roTI bhI nahIM detA hai| eka bolA - amuka gA~va ke loga bhI bahuta acche haiM, rAstA bhI atyadhika suMdara hai, vahA~ ke loga saMtajanoM kA mAna-sammAna bhI karate haiN| tuma loga usa gA~va meM pahu~ca jaanaa| isa taraha alaga-alaga prakAra kI bAtacIta meM saba mazagUla the| bhagavAna dUra baiThe hue una logoM kI bAteM suna rahe the| sunate hue bhagavAna muskurAe aura itanA hI kahA - bhAiyo, tuma kisa gA~va kI, kisa sundaratA kI, kisa yAtrA kI bAta kara rahe ho, kisa para raMga-rogana kara rahe ho, jarA soco yahA~ kyA karane Ae the aura kyA karane laga ge| tuma yahA~ svayaM ke kalyANa ke lie, mukti ke lie, parama satya kI prApti ke lie, paramArtha bhAva se tuma yahA~ para Ae the aura yaha kaunasI pagaDaMDiyoM kI patharIlI sar3akoM kI bAteM karane laga ge| bhagavAna kI vANI itanI prabhAvI huI ki ve socane laga gae ki vAstava meM ve yahA~ kisalie Ae the aura kyA karane laga ge| taba unhoMne phira se apanI antaryAtrA prArambha kI, prAyazcitta ke A~sU jharane lge| kASTha-pAtroM kA raMga-rogana dhula gyaa| unakI AtmA dhula gii| ve nirmala ho ge| pramAda kyA thA ? yahI ki ve duniyA ke rasa-raMga meM ulajha gae aura apramAda yaha thA ki AtmA jaga gaI aura ve apane kalyANa ke lie tatpara ho ge| AlasI vyakti daridratA ko hI janma degaa| isIlie yaha bahuta bar3I phijUlakharcI hai ki vyakti agara susta hai, lAparavAha hai to vaha apane jIvana meM kucha na pA skegaa| vyakti agara apane jIvana kA prabaMdhana karanA cAhatA hai to 306 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ usakA AdhAra hI yaha hogA ki vaha apane jIvana ke kAryoM ko jAgarUkatApUrvaka kre| agara AlasI se pUcheMge - khAnA khA liyA yA pAnI pI liyA to vaha itanI lAparavAhI se z2avAba degA ki usakI AvAz2a se bhI Alasya kA bodha ho jaaegaa| vyakti kI AvAz2a hI batA detI hai ki vaha kitanA sakriya hai, apane kArya ke prati kitanA dattacitta hai / agara arjuna phisala gayA thA to bhagavAna ne kyA kiyA ? unhoMne apane phisalate hue ziSya ko, mitra ko vApasa apane karma ke prati sannaddha kara diyA / apramAda-dazA lAne ke lie citta meM AI huI pramAda - dazA ko chor3eM, hIna - 9 -bhAvanA, durbhAvanA, ciMtA, Akroza jo citta meM samAe hue haiM inheM dUra kareM / ciMtA Akroza ko dUra karane ke lie apane citta ko prasannatA se, ahobhAva dazA se bhareM, hara samaya muskurAne kI Adata DAleM / muskurAtA huA vyakti pramAdI nahIM kahalAegA kyoMki muskurAne se hI usake zarIra meM vizeSa prakAra ke dravya kA srAva hotA hai aura isase usake zarIra meM tAz2agI A jAtI hai, dimAga sphUrti se bhara jAtA hai| apane pramoda-bhAva ke lie, prasanna bhAva ke lie koI-na- - koI bahAnA DhU~r3ha lenA cAhie / kucha nahIM to cuTakule par3ha leM, saMgIta suneM yA jo bhI ruce vaha kreN| calie hama bhI eka cuTakulA sunate haiM - do gaMje Apasa meM bAta kara rahe the ki gaMjA hone kA kyA lAbha hai ? eka ne kahA - sabase bar3A phAyadA to yahI hai ki kahIM jAnA ho to taiyAra hone meM adhika mehanata nahIM karanI pdd'tii| kapar3e pahane, TAI lagAI aura nikala ge| dUsare ne phira pUchA to nukasAna kyA hai ? pahale ne kahA- gaMjA hone kA nukasAna yaha hai ki jaba mu~ha dhote haiM to patA hI nahIM calatA ki kahA~ taka dhonA hai| kucha dina pahale kI bAta hai: tIna-cAra mahilAe~ hamAre pAsa baiThI huI thiiN| eka ne kahA- maiM to niyama kI bar3I pakkI huuN| zAma ko 7 baje unake Ane kA samaya hai agara vo samaya para A jAe to unheM khilAkara khAtI hU~, nahIM to maiM to apane 7 baje khA letI huuN| dUsare ne kahA- maiM to eka ghaMTA iMtajAra karatI hU~, vo Ae~ to ThIka, nahIM to maiM to 8 baje khA letI huuN| tIsarI ne kahA - maiM to 10 baje taka unakI iMtajAra karatI huuN| cauthI jo dikhane meM thor3I teja thI, usane kahA- maiM to unake Ane ke bAda hI khAnA khAtI hU~ cAhe rAta ke 2 baja jaae| maiMne kahA For Personal & Private Use Only 307 Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bahina ! Apa to jabardasta pativratA haiN| tabhI pIche se unake pati cale aae| unhoMne kahA - gurujI !dhUr3a kI pativratA hai kyA ? Apa nahIM jAnate, saccAI to yaha hai ki khAnA maiM hI Akara banAtA huuN| isa taraha kA koI bhI bahAnA liyA jA sakatA hai muskurAne ke lie| muskurAte hI ciMtA, nidrAvasthA, Alasya, pramAda dUra ho jAtA hai| muskurAne kI itanI Adata ho ki hara samaya muskurAte rheN| eka buddha-puruSa hara samaya muskurAtA hai| koI buddha ho gayA arthAt ha~satA-khilatA gulAba kA phUla ho gyaa| gulAba ke phUla ko cAhe maMdira meM car3hAo yA zava para, DAlI para lagA ho yA tor3a liyA jAe vaha muskurAtA hI rahegA, jo isa taraha khila jAe vahI to buddha / jisane yaha nirNaya kara liyA ki vaha hara hAla meM masta rahegA cAhe koI mAna de ki apamAna vaha masta hI rhegaa| kisI ne gAlI dI usakI mauja, kisI ne sammAna diyA usakI mauj| hama apamAnita tabhI mahasUsa kareMge jaba kisI kI gAliyoM ko svIkAra kreNge| agara koI kucha de use sahajatA se lete haiM - na to svIkAra hotA hai aura na hI asvIkAra hotA hai taba mastI chAI rhegii| Apane agara mere pA~va chue haiM to maiM bar3A nahIM ho gyaa| Apake andara laghutA ke bhAva panape, Apa meM RjutA aura saralatA kA tattva AyA, Apake bhItara namana kA bhAva AyA isalie Apa jhuke / AdaraNIya maiM nahIM, Apake namana kA bhAva ho gyaa| isameM ApakA hI bar3appana hai aura agara Apa na jhuke to isameM mujhe burA mAnane kI kyA bAta hai| rAste meM kitane per3a-paudhe milate haiM kyA ve jhukate haiM ? jhuke to ThIka na jhuke to bhI tthiik| hameM ise acche rUpa meM lenA cAhie ki yaha vyakti kitanA acchA hai jo saMtajanoM kA bhI sammAna karatA hai, vaha vyakti AdaraNIya hai| mujhe to jaba bhI koI praNAma karatA hai to maiM svayaM ko taTastha banA letA hU~ aura yahI bhAvanA karatA hU~ ki ye praNAma prabhu taka phuNce| jaba koI assI varSIya bujurga praNAma karatA hai jo mujhe bahuta asahaja lagatA hai, maiM hAtha jor3atA hU~ aura usake praNAma prabhu ko samarpita kara detA hU~, tAki hamAre aMdara ahaMkAra poSita na ho| saMta ko to vinamra honA hI caahie| mujhe to lagatA hai praNAma ke badale meM praNAma hI lauTAnA cAhie / zubhakAmanA yA AzIrvAda to hamAre praNAma ke bhAva meM khuda hI chipA hai| .308 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAna aura apamAna donoM hI sthitiyoM meM jo svayaM ko samatvazIla rakha letA hai vahI vyakti sadAbahAra prasanna raha sakatA hai| isa taraha pramAda ko dUra karane kA pahalA upAya hai - prasanna rahane kI Adata DAleM / pramAda ko dUra karane ke lie dUsarA kAma - pratyeka vyakti ko prAtaHkAla bIsa miniTa taka yogAbhyAsa karanA cAhie / vyakti agara bIsa miniTa yogAbhyAsa aura dasa miniTa prANAyAma kara letA hai to vaha nizcita hI Alasya-mukta rhegaa| zarIra kI jar3atA dUra ho jaaegii| yogAbhyAsa se vyakti mehanatI ho jAtA hai, zarIra hRSTa-puSTa ho jAtA hai, rakta saMcAra durusta ho jAtA hai| zarIra kA vAyu, kapha, pitta kA saMtulana ho jAtA hai| rogI vyakti bhale hI davAe~ khAe, para pratidina do-pA~ca miniTa vyAyAma karanA zurU kara de aura dhIre-dhIre samaya bar3hAtA jAe to avazya hI usakA svAsthya jaldI sudharegA / vyAyAma ke sAtha prANAyAma karane se prANavAyu kA saMcaraNa zarIra meM adhika hogA aura bImArI meM lAbha phuNcegaa| ho sakatA hai bImArI pUrI taraha se ThIka na ho lekina yogAbhyAsa aura prANAyAma karane vAlA pUrvApekSA acchI sthiti meM A hI jAegA / use svayaM hI mahasUsa hogA ki usakI sthiti meM sudhAra AyA hai| usake ghuTanoM kA, kamara kA, pITha kA darda kama ho jAegA, zarIra maz2abUta hogA, khAnA-pInA haz2ama hone lagatA hai, sakriyatA bhI bar3ha jAtI hai, mastiSka kI sthiti sudhara jAtI hai, Diprezana va tanAva meM bhI kamI AtI hai| isa taraha zarIra ke pramAda ko dUra karane ke lie yogAbhyAsa aura prANAyAma avazya karane caahie| hA~, agara dhyAna meM mana lagatA hai to isa rAste para bhI z2arUra kadama bddh'aaeN| dhyAna se mana ko zAMti milatI hai, mana maz2abUta hotA hai| vyakti Atma-jAgarUkatA kI ora bar3hatA hai| apanI antarAtmA se milane ke lie do kadama Age bar3hatA hai| agara dhyAna meM mana nahIM lagatA to sIdhe dhyAna kI ora jAne kI apekSA yogAbhyAsa aura prANAyAma ko sAdhe / taba kabhI-na-kabhI dhyAna kI ora mana z2arUra jAegA aura dhyAna bhI sadhane laga jaaegaa| pramAda ko dUra karane ke lie tIsarA kAma : pratidina subaha apanI choTIsI DAyarI yA kAg2az2a meM dina bhara meM jo kAma karane haiM usakI sUcI banA leN| pahale to do-cAra kAma hI yAda Ae~ge, phira thor3I dera bAda aura kucha yAda AegA, use 309 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ noTa kara leN| tabhI cAya-nAztA karate hue aura kAma yAda A jAe~ge unheM bhI noTa kara leN| jitane bhI kAma banate haiM unheM noTa karate jaaeN| aise to Apako do kAma bhI karane ko yAda nahIM AeMge lekina likhane lagoge to Adhe ghaMTe kI cahalakadamI meM bhI bIsa taraha ke kAma yAda A jaaeNge| likha lene se una kAmoM ko pUrA karane kA puruSArtha apane Apa jaga jaaegaa| saMdhyAkAla meM usa DAyarI ko punaH TaTola lenA cAhie ki Aja kitane kAma pUre hue / ho sakatA hai jitane likhe the ve saba pUre na ho pAe~ lekina Apako patA cala jAegA ki kitane bace, unheM dUsare dina kiyA jA sakatA hai| haftA-dasa dina bAda apane jIvana meM aisI Adata par3a jAegI, aisI jAgarUkatA A jAegI ki hama eka dina meM bIsa kAma nipaTA skeNge| apane-Apa sakriyatA paidA ho jAtI hai| isase apramAda dazA AtI hai aura sustI dUra ho jAtI hai| hama sabhI insAna haiM lekina sabakI kArya-praNAlI alaga hotI hai| basa z2arUrata sisTameTika tarIke se karane kI hai| yaha dainaMdinI jIvana kA varka-plAna hai ki hama roz2AnA itane-itane kAma kara leNge| agara kAma karate hue adhika thakAna A jAe to dasa miniTa kA kAyotsargadhyAna kara lIjie yA kahIM baiThakara baoNDI rileksezana kara leM, baoNDI punaH ekTiva ho jAegI, dimAga ekTiva ho jaaegaa| vyakti rAtabhara sotA hai, isase vaha apanI dinabhara kI thakAvaTa ko dUra karatA hai lekina vaha rileksezana kA tarIkA samajha jAe to pandraha-bIsa miniTa meM hI vaha pUre dina kI thakAvaTa ko dUra karane meM saphala ho jAtA hai| isake atirikta vyAvahArika jIvana meM Apa jo kArya karate haiM sAvadhAnI se kareM / khAnA-pInA, uThanA-baiThanA, apanA hara vaha kArya jise aMjAma denA hai sAvadhAnI, sacetanatA se kareM tAki vaha kArya pUrNa ho / jo sAdhaka jAgarUka dazAoM ko sAdhatA hai vaha agara bAhara koI kriyAkalApa kara rahA hai to bAhara use jAgarUka rahanA cAhie aura jaba vaha dhyAna karatA hai to bhItara use jAgarUka rahanA cAhie / adhika kucha nahIM karanA hai, kevala jAgarUkatA ko sAdhanA hai| bhagavAna buddha dvArA praNIta vipazyanA dhyAna-paddhati aura bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA praNIta anupazyanA paddhati donoM eka hI haiN| kevala zabda kA farka hai| pazya arthAt dekhanA / anupazyanA arthAt lagAtAra dekhanA, lagAtAra anubhava karanA aura vipazyanA 310 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAnI vizeSa prakAra se dekhanA, jAnanA, samajhanA / jIvana kA pahalA satya vyakti kI zvAsa hai isalie sabase pahale zvAsa dhArAoM ke prati jAgarUka hoN| dUsarA satya hai - zarIra meM uThane vAle anukUla aura pratikUla saMvedana, ahasAsa, phIliMgsa ke prati jAgarUka honaa| tIsarA hai - antarmana meM uThane vAlI dhArAe~, saMskAra, vikalpa, vicAra, vikAra, inake prati jAgarUka honA / ___ yahI ve tIna tattva haiM jinake prati anupazyanA yA vipazyanA kI jAtI hai / hama loga jaba saMbodhi-sAdhanA karate haiM taba lagAtAra tIna-cAra dina taka apane zarIra ke zvAsa-pravAha ko, zvAsa kI yAtrA ko, saMvedanoM ko aura citta ke saMskAroM ko jAgarUkatApUrvaka dekhane aura samajhane kA prayatna kiyA karate haiN| yahI hai selpha inkvAyarI kA triikaa| dhyAna meM svayaM ko jA~canA, parakhanA ki maiM kyA hU~, kaisA huuN| aisA nahIM hai ki abhI dhyAna kiyA aura abhI krodha se mukta ho gae ki viSaya-vAsanAoM se mukta ho gae / vyakti dhairyapUrvaka apane Apako samajhane kA prayatna karatA hai ki usakI yaha sthiti hai, usake citta meM abhI krodha ke tattva haiM yA abhI citta meM vikAra-vAsanA ke tattva haiM / jo bhI hai vyakti khuda ko dhairyapUrvaka samajhatA hai phira apane vyAvahArika jIvana meM jAgarUkatApUrvaka jIne kA prayatna karatA hai tAki bAhara ke nimitta usake citta ko, usake saMskAroM ko bAra-bAra prabhAvita aura udvelita na kreN| kyoMki sAdhaka kA lakSya hotA hai mukti, nirvANa kI prApti / usakA lakSya hotA hai buddhatva kI, kaivalya kI prApti / jaba lakSya kaivalya arthAt maiM kevala eka hU~, usa ekatva kI prApti kA jo mArga hai usI kA nAma kaivalya hai, sAdhanA kA pariNAma hai kaivalya / agara vyakti ekatva se bhaTaka rahA hai to isakA matalaba hai vaha apane lakSya se bhaTaka rahA hai| agara vaha krodha kara rahA hai. viSayavAsanAoM meM ulajha rahA hai to matalaba hai ki vaha apane lakSya se alaga ho rahA hai| sAdhaka kA lakSya hai mukti, isake lie use bAra-bAra yAda karate rahanA hogA, apanI smRti ko usake prati bAra-bAra kAyama karanA hogaa| apanI sacetanatA ko usake prati bAra-bAra lagAnA hogaa| apanI jAgarUkatA ko, apanI prajJA ko, apanI buddhi ko, apanI medhA ko bAra-bAra vahA~ para sAdhanA hogaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yaha manuSya kA mana hai vismRta ho jAtA hai, bhaTaka jAtA hai / isalie bAreMbAra sAdhanA par3atA hai| pratidina dhyAna karanA hotA hai / vyakti khAnA khAtA hai phira bhI roja isakI z2arUrata par3atI hai kyoMki isakI zarIra ko AvazyakatA hai / isalie hameM roja khAnA bhI khAnA par3atA hai / isI taraha bAra-bAra pratidina hameM dhyAna bhI karanA par3atA hai, tAki hama punaH punaH svayaM kA mUlyAMkana karate raheM ki vartamAna sthiti meM hamArA kucha sudhAra ho rahA hai yA vaise ke vaise haiN| kala krodha kiyA, Aja bhI krodha kiyA to kyA kala bhI aise hI krodha hogA / taba merI samatA, merA dharma, merA lakSya, merA puruSArtha kyA mujhe koI pariNAma de rahA hai yA maiM vahIM kA vahIM huuN| agara hama vahIM ke vahIM haiM to dina bhara meM kiyA gayA pUjApATha, dharma-sAdhanA, ArAdhanA saba vyartha gaI / arthAt hamArA lakSya hamArI A~khoM meM nahIM aura abhI hama apane lakSya se bahuta dUra haiN| hamArA puruSArtha jo hama kara rahe the vaha sahI rAste para nahIM huA / puruSArtha kamaz2ora thA tabhI to vaise ke vaise raha gae / Atma- jAgarUkatA caubIsoM ghaMTe rahanI caahie| hara kArya ke prati apanI Atma-bhAvanA, apanI kalyANa-bhAvanA, apanI mukti kI bhAvanA vyakti ke bhItara pragAr3ha se pragAr3hatara hotI jAnI cAhie / isake lie pahalA kArya hogA sustI chor3I jAe, pramAda kA tyAga ho, mUrcchA kA tyAga ho aura jAgarUkatApUrvaka apane lakSya kI ora bddh'eN| jAgarUkatApUrvaka puruSArtha kreN| sustI kA pariNAma mRtyu hai aura jAgarUkatA kA pariNAma mukti hai / Apa sabhI jAgarUka hokara mukti ke mArga kA anusaraNa kareM, isI zubhabhAvanA ke sAtha namaskAra ! 312 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mRtyu sikhAtA hU~ yaha saMsAra kA satya hai ki jisakA janma hotA hai use mRtyu kA sAmanA avazya karanA par3atA hai| jo loga jijiviSA se grasta hote haiM, jIvana ke prati Asakta hote haiM ve mRtyu kA nAma sunane mAtra se kaMpAyamAna ho jAte haiM lekina jo dhairyapUrvaka niyati, prakRti aura sRSTi kI vyavasthA ko samajha lete haiM ve loga mRtyu kA nAma sunakara jIvana aura jagata ke prati aura adhika anAsakta ho jAte haiN| prAyaH vyakti jInA hI cAhatA hai aura mRtyu ko maz2abUrI samajhatA hai, lekina mRtyu maz2abUrI nahIM hai varan prakRti kI ora se pratyeka prANI kI vyavasthA hai| jaise ghara ke bujurgoM kI, parivAra kI vyavasthA hotI hai vaise hI jIvana aura jagata kI bhI eka maryAdA aura vyavasthA huA karatI hai| isI ke kAraNa mRtyu svAbhAvika rUpa se AtI hai aura jo mRtyu ke rahasya se vAqifa ho jAte haiM ve sahaja rUpa meM apanI mRtyu ko svIkAra kara lete haiN| behatara hogA ki vyakti kabhI kisI nadI ke taTa para, sarovara ke kinAre para jAkara baiThe aura vahA~ uThane vAlI laharoM ko dekhe, unako kinAre para Akara miTate hue bhI dekhe| laharoM kA uThanA janma kA aura miTa jAnA mRtyu kA pratIka ho jaaegaa| kabhI dIpaka jalAkara usakI lau ko dekhane kA prayatna kiyA jAe to use ahasAsa hogA ki dIpaka tabhI taka jalatA hai jaba taka usameM tela rahatA hai| hamArA 313 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana bhI tabhI taka calatA hai jaba taka AyuSya kA tela jur3A rahatA hai| mATI kA mUlya nahIM hai, bAtI kA bhI mUlya nahIM hai, ve sahayogI ho sakate haiM lekina dIpaka meM bhUmikA tela kI hai| tela hamAre jIvana ke saMskAra haiM, vAsanAe~ haiM, icchAe~ haiM, bhAvanAe~ haiM, prakRti hai| isalie jIvana kA dIpaka bAra-bAra jalatA aura bujhatA hai| hameM prakRti ko dekhakara jAnanA aura samajhanA cAhie ki koI bIja, bIja nahIM rahatA vaha baragada bhI bana sakatA hai aura baragada sadA baragada nahIM rahegA vaha bIja bhI bana sakatA hai| yaha cakra calatA rahatA hai / isI taraha janma se mRtyu aura mRtyu se punaH jnm| yaha svAbhAvika vyavasthA hai| prakRti ke sAnidhya meM rahakara hI hama mRtyu ke prati anAsakta ho sakate haiM, nirbhaya ho sakate haiM / prakRti kI vyavasthA hai ki agara subaha sUraja ugatA hai to sA~jha ko DhalatA hai aura jisane bhI sUraja ke ugane aura Dhalane ko dhairyapUrvaka samajha liyA isake bAda vyakti apane janma aura maraNa ke prati bhI sahaja ho jAtA hai| agara Rtue~ badala rahI haiM to ina badalatI huI RtuoM ko bhI insAna dekhe tAki vaha samajha pAe ki garmI kabhI sardI meM, sardI kabhI garmI meM badala jAtI hai| hamArA jIvana bhI kabhI aise hI mRtyu janma meM aura janma mRtyu meM badala jAtA hai / vyakti kI vijaya yahI hai ki vaha apanI mRtyu ko jIta le yA mRtyu ke prati sahaja bana jAe athavA apanI mRtyu ke prati anAsakta ho jaae| mRtyu hI to hai jo hameM bAra-bAra jIvana kI ora khIMcatI hai kyoMki marane se bhaya lagatA hai| maiM koI mRtyu kI prArthanA nahIM kara rahA hU~, na hI prArthanA karane se mRtyu AtI hai| yaha bhI nahIM hai ki jIne kI prArthanA kI jAe aura jIvana hI Ae / saba kucha prakRti kI vyavasthA hai jo kramabaddha rUpa se calatI hai| janma bhI, mRtyu bhI, saMyoga bhI, viyoga bhI, khilanA murajhAnA bhI, milanA aura bichur3anA bhI / jise yaha samajha meM A gayA ki milane ke sAtha bichur3ane kA satya jur3A huA hai vaha vyakti prema to kara sakegA para moha aura mamatA meM aMdhA nahIM hogaa| jo vyakti moha aura mamatA meM aMdhA ho jAegA usakI hAlata dhRtarASTra jaisI ho jAegI jisakI saMtAna duryodhana aura duHzAsana jaisI hI bnegii| - jIvana ko jInA saubhAgya hai, Izvara kA prasAda hai lekina mRtyu se bhayabhIta hokara jIvana se cipake rahanA aMdhA moha hai| sahaja rUpa meM jIvana jie~ aura jaba mRtyu Ane lage taba use bhI sahaja rUpa se svIkAra kara leN| kyoMki mRtyu to jIvana 314 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA utsava hai| maiM to jIvana ko pavitra tIrthayAtrA ke samAna samajhatA huuN| loga bhale hI pavitra sthAnoM kI, pahAr3oM para sthita tIrthoM kI yAtrA karate hoM lekina jisane jIvana ko samajha liyA vaha jAnatA hai ki jIvana bhI tIrthayAtrA ke samAna hI hotA hai| janma ke sAtha yaha yAtrA zurU hotI hai aura mRtyu para isa yAtrA kA samApana hotA hai| jise isa bAta kA ahasAsa ho jAe vaha bhalA mRtyu se kyoM ddregaa| duniyA meM do taraha ke loga hote haiM - mRtyu se nirbhaya aura mRtyu se bhybhiit| mRtyu se Darane vAle hamezA isI prArthanA ko karate haiM ki he bhagavAna mujhe bacAnA, saMkaTa A jAe to merI rakSA karanA - aise vyakti kabhI Atma-vijetA nahIM bana skte| mRtyu se Dare hue loga jIvana se cipake rheNge| maiMne kabhI eka kahAnI par3hI thI - zrI bhagavAna ne nArada se kahA- tuma pRthvI loka meM jAte rahate ho vahA~ se agara kisI ko lAnA cAho to yahA~ baikuMTha loka meM le aanaa| zAyada bhagavAna nArada ko jJAna kI koI kiraNa denA cAhate the| nArada pRthvI para Ae aura jaba vApasa jAne lage to unheM bhagavAna kI bAta yAda A gii| unakI naz2ara kisI caudharI ke ghara gaI, ve usI kI chata para utara ge| nIce gae to dekhA ki caudharI pUjA-pATha kI taiyArI kara rahA thaa| nArada jI ne zrI bhagavAna kA saMdeza caudharI ko sunAyA aura kahA- Ao bhAI, calo svargaloka calate haiN| caudharI ne kahA- are, brahmarSi jI Apa bhI kaisI bAta karate haiN| abhI to mujhe beTI byAhanI hai, abhI to kaI mAmale nipaTAne haiM, kaI taraha kI lena-dena karatI hai| abhI maiM svargaloka nahIM cala sakatA, abhI maiMne mRtyu ke bAre meM socA hI nahIM hai aura Apa baikuMTha le jAnA cAhate haiN| mujhe abhI nahIM maranA hai| lekina nArada jI jAnate the ki yaha jo beTI kI zAdI karane kI soca rahA hai, isakI to do ghar3I bAda mauta hone hI vAlI hai kyoMki ve usI AdamI ko le jAnA cAhate the jo marane hI vAlA ho tAki baikuMTha le jAe~ aura agara yamadUta A gae to ve narakaloka le jaaeNge| do ghar3I bAda mRtyu ho gii| nArada jI ke sAtha jAne ko to vaha taiyAra na huaa| marane ke bAda vaha punaH usI ghara meM paidA ho gayA, lekina kuttA bnkr| nArada jI punaH Ae ki zAyada aba usake calane kI icchA ho jAe, kUkara yoni mila gaI hai zAyada aba to isa yoni se mukta honA cAhegA, bhagavAna kA sAnnidhya pAnA 315 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caahegaa| ve kutte ke pAsa Ae aura bole- caudharI aba to clo| caudharI rUpa kutte ne kahA- mahArAja, Apa bhI kyA bAta karate haiM, abhI to mujhe isa ghara kI rakhavAlI karanI hai| Apa jAnate nahIM haiM, merI vidhavA patnI ghara meM akelI hai aura beTA bhI bAhara gayA hai, isalie rakhavAlI karanI hai| abhI marane kI phursata nahIM hai| nArada jI phira vApasa cale ge| thor3e dina bAda lauTakara Ae ki zAyada isa bAra calane kI icchA ho jaae| dekhA ki beTe ne kucha galatI kI hai to caudharI kuttA; jo abhI taka apane ko bApa hI samajhatA thA, vahA~ jAkara bhauMkane lagA (use lagA ki vaha DA~Ta de)| beTe ko gussA A gyaa| usane pAsa meM par3I lAThI uThAI aura kutte ke sira para jora se mAra dii| kuttA vahIM mara gyaa| jaba kuttA aMtima sA~seM gina rahA thA taba bhI use AzA rahI ki zAyada baca jAU~ aura patnI kI rakhavAlI kara skuuN| hama aMtima sAMsa taka bhI AzA rakhate haiM ki zAyada kisI vidhi baca jAe~ aura jIvana kA upabhoga kara skeN| lekina vaha kuttA mara gayA aura marakara sA~pa bnaa| sA~pa banakara vahIM paidA huaa| nArada jI ne socA isakI yoni aura qharAba ho gaI hai, calo isako le calatA huuN| ve sA~pa ke pAsa aae| sA~pa ne bahAne banAne zurU kara die- nArada jI tumheM nahIM patA, maiMne isa A~gana meM cAra bar3e-bar3e ghar3e sone aura cA~dI ke bharakara rakhe the, mere beTe ko patA nahIM hai isalie mujhe unakI rakhavAlI karanI hai| maiM abhI nahIM cala sktaa| nArada zrIbhagavAna ke pAsa vApasa pahu~cate haiM to ve pUchate haiM- kaho bhaI kisI ko laae| nArada jI ne kahA- bhagavan, duniyA meM koI bhI insAna aisA nahIM hai jo baikuMTha Ane ke lie maranA cAhatA ho| duniyA meM isI prakRti ke loga hote haiM jo maranA hI nahIM caahte| lekina dUsare taraha ke mRtyu se nirbhaya logoM kI prArthanA hotI hai- he prabhu, jaba bhI tU mujhe bulAnA cAhe mujhe ArAma se yAda kara lenA, maiM hamezA tujhe yAda karatA huA rhuuNgaa| aise loga kahate haiM- jaba prANa tana se nikaleM taba hoThoM para tumhArA nAma ho, jihvA para tulasIdala ho, merA tana mathurA yA vRMdAvana ke baMsIvaTa ke nIce ho- isa taraha unake unnata bhAva hote haiM ki cAhe jaba mauta Ae, ve svAgata meM tatpara haiN| ve mRtyu se ghabarAte nahIM haiN| purAnI kahAnI batAtI hai ki eka saMta ko kisI rAjA ne phA~sI para laTakAne kA Adeza de diyA thaa| saMta ko jaba phA~sI para car3hAyA jA rahA thA to vaha nAcane lgaa| rAjA ne socA zAyada mRtyu kA nAma sunakara yaha pAgala ho gayA 316 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai| rAjA ne jallAdoM se kahA- tthhro| aura saMta se kahA- mRtyu ke samaya tumane yaha nAca-gAnA kyoM zurU kara diyA hai| loga to rote haiM aura tU nAca rahA hai| saMta ne kahA- rAjan, terI meharabAnI para nAca rahA huuN| isalie nAca rahA hU~ ki abhI taka ekamAtra yaha zarIra hI to Izvara se milane meM, paramAtmA se milane meM bAdhaka banA huA thaa| terI kRpA ki tU isa zarIra ko le rahA hai| aba merA sIdhA Izvara se milana hogaa| - yaha bAta kauna kaha sakatA hai, vahI jo mRtyu se nirbhaya hote haiN| aura jo mRtyu ke prati nirbhaya hote haiM ve hI apane zarIra ke prati anAsakta ho sakate haiN| varanA zarIra nazvara hai yaha bAta to hama sabhI jAnate haiN| isake bAda bhI hama zarIra se cipake rahate haiN| isa zarIra kA poSaNa karate haiM, bhoga karate haiM, zrRMgAra karate haiN| hamArA jIvana zarIra taka hI sImita raha jAtA hai| jo jIvana ke aura mRtyu ke marma ko samajha jAte haiM ve mRtyu se kabhI ghabarAte nahIM haiN| jIvana ko jAnane vAle mRtyu se Darate nahIM haiN| ve mRtyu kA svAgata karate haiN| __maiM koI marane kA samarthana nahIM kara rahA balki kaha rahA hU~ ki mRtyu se ghabarAe~ nahIM kyoMki mRtyu avazyaMbhAvI hai, mRtyu jIvana kA upasaMhAra hai| jo jIvana ke marma ko ThIka se samajha nahIM pAte haiM ve hI kisI kI mRtyu ho jAne para azru bahAte haiN| hama zAma ko svAdiSTa bhojana karate haiM lekina dUsare dina mala visarjana karate hue kyA rote haiM ki hAya, kitanA susvAdu thA bhojana, usakI yaha dazA? lekina hama nahIM rote haiM kyoMki yaha to prakRti kI vyavasthA hai, sahaja le lete haiN| khAte samaya Ananda z2arUra lete haiM, para jAte samaya koI afasosa nahIM krtaa| jisane jIvana kI, prakRti kI vyavasthAoM ko samajha liyA hai vaha kisI ke janma lene para thAliyA~ nahIM bajAtA aura kisI ke mara jAne para A~sU nahIM ddhulkaataa| sammAna milane para ahaMkAra grasta nahIM hotA aura AlocanAoM se khinna nahIM hotaa| Everything remains normal for him. hara sthiti meM sahajatA, anAsakti kI bhaavnaa| mRtyu ke bAre meM ciMtana karane se yahI pariNAma milatA hai ki vyakti kisI kI moha-mamatA meM aMdhA nahIM hotaa| vaha samajhatA hai ki hama saba ajJAta loka se Ate haiM aura vApasa ajJAta loka kI ora lauTa jaaeNge| bahuta samaya pahale maiMne eka kahAnI par3hI thI jisane mujhe janma aura mRtyu ke 317 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMbaMdha meM vicAra karane ke lie prerita kiyaa| hamane eka kahAnI to yaha sunI hai ki kisI rAjamahala meM eka faqIra pahu~cA, palaMga lagAyA aura so gyaa| karmacArI ne haTAyA, para na httaa| karmacArI ne kahA- mahArAja, agara Apako rukanA hI hai to kisI dharmazAlA meM jAkara ruka jaaie| saMta ne kahA- yaha dharmazAlA hI hai| dUra jharokhe meM baiThA rAjA yaha saba dekha-suna rahA thaa| vaha pAsa Akara bolA- mahArAja Apako kucha g2alatafahamI huI hai| yaha rAjamahala hai dharmazAlA nhiiN| faqIra ha~sane lagA aura kahA - tuma kahate ho to mAna letA hU~ ki yaha rAjamahala hai, phira bhI mere lie to dharmazAlA hI hai| rAjA ne kahA- Apa kisa AdhAra para isa rAjamahala ko dharmazAlA batA rahe haiN| faqIra ne kahA- maiM nahIM kaha rahA, vAstavikatA bhI yahI hai| acchA batAo tuma kahA~ rahate ho? . rAjA ne kahA - yahA~ rAjamahala meN| faqIra ne pUchA - tumhAre pitAjI kahA~ rahate the? rAjA ne javAba diyA - isI rAjamahala meN| faqIra ne pUchA unake pitAjI ke pitAjI kahA~ rahate the ? rAjA bolA ve bhI isI rAjamahala meM rahate the| faqIra ne pUchA tumhAre paradAdA aura unake dAdA? rAjA ne javAba diyA - ve bhI yahIM rahate the| faqIra ha~sA / usane kahA- paradAdA kahA~ haiM? rAjA ne kahA cale ge| faqIra ne pUchA tumhAre dAdA? rAjA ne kahA ve bhI cale ge| faqIra ne pUchA - pitAjI ? rAjA ne kahA - ve bhI cale ge| fakIra ha~sA aura kahane lagA- mUrkha, jisa sarAya meM itane loga Akara cale gae aura yaha bhI taya hai ki isI taraha tuma bhI cale jAoge, jahA~ itane loga Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM to yaha dharmazAlA hI huI n ! sarAya yA dharmazAlA bhI to vahI hotI hai jahA~ loga Ate haiM, rukate haiM aura Thaharate haiM phira cale jAte haiN| aba tuma hI batAo, agara maiM ise sarAya na kahU~ to kyA kahU~ ! faqIra to itanA kahakara calA 318 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAtA hai, para samrAT kI A~kheM khula jAtI haiN| agale dina hI samrAT jaMgala kI ora nikala jAtA hai| ___ anAsakti ke phUla aise khilate haiN| aba maiM vaha kahAnI batAtA hU~ jisase maiM prabhAvita huA- vaha kahAnI eka mA~ kI hai| mA~ kisI samaya rAjarAnI thii| vaha saMta bana gaI thii| eka dafA usane apane putra ko qhata likhA- beTA, mujhe patA calA hai ki isa samaya tuma par3hAI kara rahe ho| kyoMki tuma eka saMta mA~ ke beTe ho isalie ummIda hai ki dharmazAstroM ko bhI jarUra pddh'oge| lekina maiM tumheM batAnA cAhatI hU~ ki dharmazAstra itane adhika haiM ki tuma bUr3he ho jAoge taba bhI pUre par3ha na paaoge| tumhArI sAdhvI mA~ tuma para gaurava kara sake isalie eka salAha denA cAhatI hU~ ki tuma rAjagaddI para baiTho usase pahale rAjamahala kA tyAga karake kisI ekAnta sthAna para cale jAo, kisI maTha yA mandira meM rahakara vahA~ kucha samaya bitAo aura apane-Apa ko par3hane kI koziza kro| zAyada caurAsI lAkha zAstroM ko par3hanA muzkila ho sakatA hai lekina svayaM ke zAstra ko par3hanA tumhAre lie sugama ho sakatA hai| tumhArI mA~ tuma para gaurava kara sakegI, taba tuma rAjya-saMcAlana anAsakti kI bhAvanA ke sAtha kara skoge| qhata ke nIce likhA thA - tumhArI mA~, jo na kabhI janmI, na kabhI mrii| Never born, Never died. varSoM varSa pahale maiMne yaha khata par3hA aura mujhe lagA ki mAno merI mA~ ne mujhase kahA ho- na janmI, na marI- tuma soco aba tumheM kyA karanA hai| bahuta samaya bIta gayA jaba mujhe usa khata ko par3hakara preraNA milii| abhI eka dArzanika ciMtaka hae haiM- ozo rajanIza! apane nirvANa se pahale unhoMne bhI apane ziSyoM ko bodha diyA hogA ki- ozo, na kabhI janmA, na mraa| isIlie unakI samAdhi para eka hI lAina likhI gaI- Osho, Never born, Never died- kevala itane varSa se itane varSa taka dharatI para rhe| - yaha bahuta gaharA AdhyAtmika jJAna hai| hama sabhI ko bodha rakhanA cAhie hama saba yahA~ haiM lekina kisI sAgara kI lahara kI taraha hama saba Ate haiM, kucha dera astitva rahatA hai aura lahara kI taraha punaH aMta ho jAtA hai| jIvana meM yaha bodha sadA banA hI rahanA caahie| hama anAsakti kI bAteM bahuta karate haiM lekina gale taka Asakti meM DUbe hue haiN| mahAvIra ke sUtra hameM antarbodha karAte haiM aura anAsakti kI ora le jAte haiN| abhI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ to hama yahA~ haiM, khela rahe haiM, Amoda-pramoda kara rahe haiM aura cale jaaeNge| cale jAnA taya hai isIlie kisI se moha nahIM karate, kisI dhRtarASTra kI taraha moha meM aMdhe nahIM hote| rizte banAte haiM para yAda rakhate haiM ki rizte z2iMdagI ke lie hote haiM, z2iMdagI riztoM ke lie nahIM hotii| hamArA jIvana riztoM se Upara hai, riztoM se mahAna hai| rizte miThAsa bhare hoM yaha acchI bAta hai lekina isa miThAsa se jiMdagI meM khaTAsa nahIM AnI caahie| agara aisA hotA hai to ye rizte bemAnI haiM, bekAra haiN| ___ bhagavAna mahAvIra vizuddha rUpa se mukti ke pakSadhara haiN| ye ve haiM jinhoMne apane jIvana meM nirvANa aura mokSa ko upalabdha kiyaa| isIlie unhoMne bodhapUrvaka apanI nazvara deha kA tyAga kiyA thaa| anAsakti kA phUla khilA tabhI zrIkRSNa ne gItA meM kahA- jaba mRtyu AtI hai taba yogI apane zarIra ko vaise hI chor3a dete haiM jaise sA~pa keMculI chor3a detA hai| ve deha se cipake nahIM rhte| ___maiMne sunA hai prAcIna kAla meM aise RSi, muni, mahAtmA Adi hote the jinheM apanI mRtyu kA pUrvAbhAsa ho jAtA thaa| yaha bhI sunA hai ki kucha saMta, mahaMta, gRhastha bhI zmazAna taka gae, apane lie lakar3iyoM kI vyavasthA kI aura logoM se kahA ki- Ao, maiM apanI nazvara kAyA kA itane baje tyAga kruuNgaa| isase pUrva ve sabase kSamA-prArthanA karate haiM, netra baMda karake samAdhi lagAte haiM aura samAdhi meM hI deha kA tyAga kara dete haiN| ____ maiMne svayaM aise logoM ko dekhA hai| yahA~ nikaTa meM (jodhapura ke pAsa) AsotarA gA~va hai| rAjapurohitoM ne vahA~ brahmA jI kA eka vizAla maMdira banAyA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki jo vyakti brahmA jI kA maMdira banavAtA hai use apane zarIra kA tyAga karanA par3atA hai| rAjapurohitoM ke guru ne ghoSaNA kI thI ki- ve brahmA jI kA maMdira banavA rahe haiM aura jisa dina brahmA jI kI pratiSThA hogI usI dina pratiSThA hone ke mAtra eka ghaMTe bAda ve apane zarIra kA tyAga kara deNge| isa ghoSaNA ko sunakara bahuta loga ikaTThe ho ge| haz2AroM logoM ke sAmane hI mahArAja ne apanA cabUtarA banavA liyA ki vahA~ unakI samAdhi bnegii| jaise hI pratiSThA huI, ve cabUtare para A gae aura samAdhi lagAkara baiTha gae aura kahA- itane bajakara itane miniTa itane sekeMDa para maiM apane zarIra kA tyAga kruuNgaa| unhoMne samAdhi lagA lI, loga dekha rahe haiM aura ThIka samaya deha tyAga dii| loga dekhate raha gae kyoMki ve to baiThe the, baiThe 320 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hI raha ge| unhoMne jo samaya batAyA thA usake AdhA ghaMTe bAda unheM hilAyA gayA to nIce gira ge| kucha loga aise hote haiM jinheM apanI mRtyu kA pUrvAbhAsa ho jAtA hai lekina jo anAsakta hote haiM unhIM ko pUrvAbhAsa hotA hai| jisane apanA pUrA jIvana prabhubhajana meM bitAyA hotA hai unheM apane jIvana aura mRtyu kI hara sthiti kA patA hotA hai| zeSa to mRtyu se ghabarAte haiM aura mRtyu ko nikaTa dekhakara krandana karane lagate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM- vyakti ko isa taraha mRtyu se Darakara, jIvana se cipake hue rahakara jInA arthahIna hai| mRtyu to avazyaMbhAvI hai, jIvana se gujaranA agara muzkila ho jAe to gujara jAnA hI acchA hai, jiMdagI bhArabhUta ho jAe to mara jAnA hI acchA hai| jaba taka jie~ prema se jie~, mara-marakara jInA bhI koI jInA hai ! aba to 'icchA-mRtyu' kA calana hone vAlA hai ki jo vyakti asAdhya bImArI se grasta hai yA komA meM hai athavA jIvana kI koI AzA hI na rahI unheM icchA-mRtyu kI anumati mila sakatI hai| kyA farka par3atA hai dasa varSa bAda mRtyu Ae yA Aja hI cale jaaeN| jaba taka svastha, Ananda ke sAtha jIvana jiyA jA sakatA hai tabhI taka jInA cAhie anyathA gujara jAnA hI acchA hai| kabIra kA pada hai calatI cakkI dekhakara diyA kabIrA roya / do pATana ke bIca meM sAbuta bacA na koy|| jIvana aura mRtyu ke jo do pATa haiM unameM hama sabhI pisa rahe haiM, bacatA kevala vahI hai jo dhurI para kendrita ho gayA hai| arthAt parama satya, paramAtma-tattva, Atma-tattva kI dhurI ke prati jo AkarSita ho gayA vaha to mukta ho jAtA hai, zeSa to sabhI janma-maraNa kI dhArA ke sAtha calate rahate haiN| na janma acchA hai, na mRtyu acchI hai, acchA to ina donoM se Upara uTha jAnA hai| maranA acchA nahIM hai para mukta ho jAnA prANImAtra kA saubhAgya hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM - manuSya kI mRtyu do taraha se hotI hai - eka hai bAlamaraNa, dUsarI hai pNdditmrnn| bAlamaraNa kA artha hai ajJAnI kI mRtyu, paMDitamaraNa kA artha hai jJAnI kI mRtyu| ajJAnI kI mRtyu Asakta vyakti kI mRtyu hai aura jJAnI kI mRtyu anAsakta vyakti ke dvArA deha-visarjana hai| ajJAnI kI taraha marane 321 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para hameM janama-janama taka ajJAna kA hI poSaNa karate rahanA par3egA, janama-maraNa kI dhArA se bAra-bAra gujarate rahanA pdd'egaa| jJAnI kI mRtyu usakA vartamAna jIvana bhI dhanya karatI hai aura agalA janma huA to vaha 'kulayogI' hogaa| janma ke sAtha hI usameM bodhi kI bhAvanAe~, prakharatAe~, prajJA prakarSitA hotI hai| aSTAvakra, dhruva, prahlAda, naciketA, atimukta jaise loga kevala eka janma meM nahIM, janma-janmAntara kI sAdhanA se siddha aura yogI bana ske| ve ajJAnI kI taraha nahIM jJAnavAna kI taraha mRtyu-janma-mRtyu kA khela khelate rhe| naciketA to mAtra ATha varSa kI Ayu meM hI siddha ho gae, Atma-jJAna ko upalabdha ho gae, yamarAja ke sAtha saMvAda karane meM samartha ho ge| yamarAja se aise prazna kie ki vaha bhI Azcarya meM par3a gyaa| aisA sAmarthya ATha varSa ke bAlaka meM tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba vaha pUrva janmoM se jJAna kA akUta qhaz2AnA lekara AyA ho| koI bhI vyakti eka hI pala meM mukta nahIM ho jaataa| janma-janmAntara kI sAdhanA se hI koI yogI mukta ho pAtA hai| kevala mokSa aura mukti kI bAtoM se koI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| bhagavAna to sA~pa aura bicchU kA rUpa dharakara A jAte haiM lekina vyakti Darakara bhAga jAtA hai| usameM abhI nirbhayatA AI hI nhiiN| ____ maiMne hampI kI guphAoM meM sAdhanA kI hai jahA~ kabhI sahajAnaMdaghana jI ne bhI sAdhanA kI thI, vahA~ mujhe batAyA gayA ki kaI logoM ne unake sAdhanA-kAla meM AsapAsa se sA~poM ko jAte hue kaI bAra dekhA hai| sahajAnaMda jI dhyAnamagna rahate the aura sA~pa pAsa meM se Ate-jAte rahate the| aise hI mAuNTa AbU meM eka yogI hue haiM zAMtivijaya jii| ve vahIM guphAoM meM dhyAna-sAdhanA karate the| batAyA jAtA hai ki una guphAoM ke bAhara zera, cIte ghUmate the, unheM binA hAni phuNcaae| ve nirbhayacetA ho gae the, isalie unheM na kisI jaMgalI prANI se bhaya thA na hI jaMgalI jAnavaroM ko unase bhaya thaa| hameM ajJAnI kA maraNa cAhie yA jJAnI kA isakA nirNaya svayaM hI karanA hogaa| mRtyu to nizcita hai isalie sAdhaka ko to avazya hI yaha nirNaya kara hI lenA caahie| jo cIz2a taya hai usase kaisA bhaya? mRtyu AegI to Ananda hai, kabhI isa bAta kI zikAyata nahIM kareMge ki jIvana aura caahie| vyaktigata rUpa se maiM kabhI kisI ko zatAyu hone kA AzIrvAda denA pasaMda nahIM krtaa| kyoMki jitanA 322 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jie~ AnandapUrvaka jie~, zatAyu hone ko kaha dene se koI zatAyu ho nahIM jAtA / Ananda se jie~ aura Ananda ke sAtha hI isa zarIra kA tyAga kreN| basa itanA - sA bhAva rakhate haiM jaba yaha zarIra chUTe taba dhyAna aura sAdhanA kI avasthA ho, sAtha antarmana kA tAra jur3A rahe, prabhu ke sAtha ekalaya raheM, zarIra to nIce chUTa jAe aura hama prabhu tumameM samA jAe~ / jaise jyoti jyoti meM milatI hai vaise hI hama isa nazvara deha kA tyAga karake parama jyoti meM samAviSTa ho jAe~ / prabhu ke na mRtyu kA bhaya hai, na mRtyu kI vAMchA hai lekina yaha bhAvanA to rakha hI sakate haiN| z2arUrI nahIM hai ki jaisA hama cAheM vaisA hI ho jAe aura saMbhAvanA yaha bhI hai ki hamArI cAhata pUrI ho jaae| cAhane se rAha bhI mila jAtI hai isalie hama apanI cAhata ko itanA pragAr3ha kara leM ki samAdhi kI dazA ghaTita ho hI jaae| bhAvanA pUrI na bhI ho to jo ghaTe usakA bhI Ananda hai / mRtyu to nizcita hai aura jo cIz2a nizcita hai usase kabhI DaranA nahIM cAhie varan jo hone vAlA hai use aura adhika behatara kaise banAyA jA sakatA hai isakA prayatna avazya karanA cAhie / mATI vahI sArthaka hai jo apane pariNAma taka pahu~catI hai| jaise maiMne saMnyAsa liyA hai aura agara saMnyAsa ko aMtima pariNAma taka nahIM pahu~cA pA rahA hU~ to merA saMnyAsa vyartha hai| agara Apa dhyAna kara rahe haiM aura pariNAma taka nahIM pahu~ca rahe haiM to ApakI dhyAna kI baiThakeM vyartha haiN| hama koI zAstra par3ha rahe haiM aura usa para ciMtana kara rahe haiM aura jJAna ke pariNAma taka nahIM pahu~ca pAe to usa zAstra ke bAre meM sunanA, par3hanA, pArAyaNa karanA saba bekAra hai / koI vyakti phaikTrI kholatA hai aura lAbha ke pariNAma taka na pahu~cA to yaha kevala phaikTrI meM AnA-jAnA hI to huaa| pariNAma mile to hI sAnnidhya sArthaka hai, satsaMga sArthaka hai| kArya-kAraNa kA siddhAnta yahI to samajhAtA hai ki agara koI kAraNa hai to use kArya taka pahu~cAyA jaae| mATI agara asaphala ho gaI to yaha mATI kA nahIM kumhAra kA doSa hai ki usane kalaza nahIM banAyA / agara koI vyakti nadI pAra karane ke lie naukA para car3ha gayA lekina pAra na ho sakA to yaha nAvika kA hI doSa hogaa| guru vahI kahalAtA hai jo vyakti ko isa taTa se usa taTa taka pahu~cA de, aMdhakAra se prakAza kI ora le jaae| jJAnapUrvaka zarIra kA visarjana kaise kiyA jAe guru hameM isakA jJAna dete haiN| anAsakti dvAra hai / antara AtmA meM jio aura For Personal & Private Use Only 323 Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka dina nazvara deha kA tyAga karake cale jaao| jaina dharma meM eka paramparA hai 'saMlekhanA' lene kii| saMlekhanA kA artha hai- zarIra aura mana ko dhairyapUrvaka samajhate hue titikSApUrvaka usakA tyAga krnaa| jaba jIvana ke sAre uddezya pUrNa ho jAe~, jitanA jInA thA jI cuke, jitanA sArthaka karanA thA kara liyA aura aba nazvara deha kA tyAga karanA cAhatA hai aisA vyakti saMlekhanA vrata letA hai| isameM vaha anna-jala kA tyAga karate hue, bodha, samAdhi aura AtmabhAva meM lIna hotA huA dhIre-dhIre apanI deha kA visarjana karatA hai aura akhaNDa samAdhi meM samAdhistha hotA hai| hamameM se kaI logoM ne samAdhi saMlekhanApUrNa maraNa dekhA hai| aise logoM ko avazya dekhanA cAhie ki vaha kisa taraha mRtyuMjaya bana rahA hai tAki hamAre bhItara bhI anAsakti ghaTita ho ske| jIvana ke prati anAsakti ke phUla khilAne ke lie hameM eka bAra zmazAna z2arUra jAnA caahie| merA to kahanA hai sAdhanA-mArga para Ane se pahale vyakti ko kama-se-kama tIna mAha taka zmazAna yA kabristAna meM z2arUra jAnA cAhie / isase vaha yA to nazvara deha ke prati anAsakta ho jAegA yA vaha jIvana ke prati niSThAzIla ho jaaegaa| taba use mauta eka khela jaisI lagegI, bikhara gayA zarIra, ThIka hai| taba vaha khuzI aura g2ama donoM se mukta ho jaaegaa| zrI bhagavAna kahate haiM - jaba koI vyakti jJAnI kI taraha apane zarIra kA visarjana karatA hai usa samaya use apane antarmana meM kisI bhI taraha kI icchA, moha-mAyA saMgrahita nahIM karanI cAhie, anyathA yaha saMgraha use punaH janmadhArA kI ora le aaegaa| kyoMki anta mati so gti| aMtima samaya meM jaisI mati hogI usakI gati, durgati, sadgati bhI vaisI hI ho jaaegii| tabhI to hama Izvara se prArthanA karate haiM ki prabhu tU mujha para itanA rahama kara ki jaba taka hama jie~ taba taka hamArI buddhi sadbuddhi rahe aura jaba hama mareM to hamArI gati sadgati ho| hameM prabhu se itanI-sI kRpA hI to caahie| aMtima samaya meM agara hamAre bhItara kisI bhI prakAra kI mAyA kI gA~Tha ba~dha gaI phira cAhe vaha anurAgamUlaka ho yA vidveSamUlaka yaha janma-janmAMtara taka hamArA pIchA karatI rhegii| hama sabhI mahAvIra ke pUrvabhava ke bAre meM jAnate haiM jaba unhoMne krodha meM Akara apane hI aMgarakSaka ke kAnoM meM khaulatA huA zIzA DalavA diyA thA kyoMki aMgarakSaka ne unakI AjJApAlana meM kotAhI baratI thii| jaba usake kAnoM meM 324 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ khaulatA zIzA DAlA gayA to svAbhAvika hai ki usake mana meM bhI atyadhika krodha paidA huA hogA, para aMgarakSaka thA kucha bola na pAyA aura mara gyaa| lekina aMtima samaya meM jo durbhAva mana meM raha gayA usake kAraNa vahI aMgarakSaka Age kisI janma meM gvAlA banatA hai aura mahAvIra ke kAna meM kIleM ThokatA hai| ye kIla ThokanA, kAnoM meM DAle gae pighale zIze kA bhugatAna thaa| arthAt aMtima samaya meM jo saMkalpa rahe hoMge, jo bhAva raheMge agale janma meM bhI ve saba huA kreNge| eka kahAvata hai- seTha jI mRtyu zaiyyA para the, unake tIna beTe the| A~kheM aba baMda hoM taba baMda hoM kI sthiti meM thIM tabhI unhoMne pUchA- bar3A beTA kahA~ hai? uttara milA- Apake sirahAne khar3A hai| phira pUchA- chuTakA kahA~ hai? batAyA gayA ki Apake pA~voM kI ora khar3A hai| phira pUchA- ma~jhalA kahA~ hai? uttara milA- maiM Apake pAsa hI baiThA huuN| mohAsakta seTha kahatA hai- agara tInoM hI yahA~ haiM to dukAna kauna calA rahA hai? batAiye isa sthiti meM agara usakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai to usakI kyA gati hogI, kyA sthiti hogI? jaba kisI vyakti ko yaha antarbodha ghaTita ho jAtA hai taba usakI cetanA badalatI hai| aisA koI-sA hI prANI hotA hai jisameM badalAva AtA hai, usake bhItara anAsakti kA kamala khilatA hai| taba usakI mRtyu to avazya hotI hai lekina vaha jJAnI kI, paMDita maraNa kI sthiti ho jAtI hai| __ marate samaya kyA mati, kyA sthiti rahegI, isakI bhaviSyavANI to nahIM kI jA sakatI lekina yaha bhAvanA avazya rahe ki zrI prabhu jaba bhI yaha nazvara zarIra chUTe, taba hamArA isa nazvara saMsAra ke prati moha na ho, ghara-parivAra, patnI-bacce, riztedAroM ke prati vyAmoha na ho aura apane hisse kA dhana dIna-duHkhI anAthoM ke lie lagA diyA jaae| maiMne svAmI rAmasukhadAsa jI mahArAja kI vasIyata par3hI hai| ve tyAgI tapasvI saMta the| marane se pahale apanI vasIyata meM unhoMne likhavAyA thA- mere marane ke bAda na to merI arthI sajAI jAe, na hI vijJApana diyA jAe, na mere nAma se koI jalasA kiyA jAe balki mere zava ko mere pahane hue kapar3oM meM bA~dha liyA jAe For Personal & Private Use Only 325 Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura gaMgA - kinAre merI aMtyeSTi karake merI asthiyoM ko gaMgA jI meM visarjita kara diyA jaae| agara aisA avasara na bana pAe, kyoMki yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki gaMgA jI pAsa meM ho, taba aise sthAna para aMtima saMskAra kiyA jAe jahA~ para sau-pacAsa gaumAtAe~ caratI hoM, baiThatI hoM, rahatI hoN| jahA~ gaumAtAe~ raheMgI vahA~ svayaM goviMda kA nivAsa hogaa| jaba unakI mRtyu huI to gaMgA jI pAsa meM hI thiiN| lekina yaha mukhya bAta nahIM hai, mUla bhAva yaha hai ki unakI mRtyu kaise ho| aise loga nirbhaya hokara mRtyu ke karIba jAte haiM aura unake bhAva hote haiM yA to gaMgA jI bagala meM ho yA aisA sthAna ho jahA~ gaue~ cara rahI hoN| zrI bhagavAna cAhate haiM apane jIvana meM nirvANa kI jyoti jale, mokSa kA akhaNDa svarUpa ujAgara ho| nirvANa kI jyoti ke lie, mokSa ke lie bhI to hameM taiyArI kara lenI caahie| hamAre hAtha meM jo vartamAna hai ise itanA dhanya kareM ki agara mRtyu Aja hI A jAe to hameM yaha prArthanA karane kI z2arUrata na par3e ki he prabhu, hameM cAra dina aura jI lene deN| prabhu maMdira meM jAe~ to yaha tamannA na kareM ki dasa varSa kI umra aura de| basa yahI cAheM jitanA jie~ svastha raheM, AnandapUrvaka tumhArA nAma lete hue~ tumhArA nAma lete hu hI mara jAe~ / mRtyu ke bAre meM carcA isalie prAsaMgika hai tAki hama loga isa svArtha bhare saMsAra meM Asakta na hoM, na isameM ulajheM aura anAsakti ke phUla apane jIvana meM z2arUra khilA skeN| zrImad rAjacandra ke par3osa meM kisI kI mRtyu ho gaI thii| rAjacandra usa samaya bAlaka hI the ataH unako vahA~ se haTA diyA gyaa| loga vahA~ ro rahe the| rAjacandra ne apane pitA se pUchA- ye kyA ho gayA hai| pitAjI ne kahA- kucha nahIM, kucha nahIM, aise hI kucha ho gayA hai| rAjacandra kahane lage- nahIM, nahIM, batAiye kyA ho gayA hai ? baccA jaba jida karane lagA to pitA ne kahA- vaha vyakti cala basA hai, usakI mRtyu ho gaI hai| rAjacandra ne pUchA- mRtyu kyA hotI hai ? use samajhAyA gayA eka-na-eka dina sabhI ko zarIra chor3anA par3atA hai, aba ve cale gae haiN| aba kabhI vApasa nahIM Ae~ge / - rAjacandra usa samaya ATha-nau varSa ke bAlaka the, unako ye sArI bAteM samajha meM nahIM aaiiN| bacce ko ghara meM rakhakara sabhI loga dAha-saMskAra ke lie cala 326 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pdd'e| rAjacandra ne socA ye ise kahA~ le jA rahe haiN| vaha bhI chipate-chipAte pIche se calA aura zmazAna ke pAsa eka per3a para car3hakara baiTha gyaa| unhoMne zava ko ba~dhA huA dekhakara socA ise bA~dhA kyoM hai? vahA~ lakar3iyA~ sajAI gaIM, usa para vaha zarIra rakhA gayA, tUlI lagAI gaI, piNDadAna diyA gyaa| socA ATe kA piNDa de rahe haiM lekina ise koI khA to nahIM rahA hai, ghI DAlA gyaa| Aga jalane lagI ve socane lage- are re............ yaha kyA ho rahA hai, mere cAcAjI ko to jalAyA jA rahA hai| ve dekha rahe haiM, zarIra jalakara rAkha ho gayA aura saba loga vahA~ se cale ge| ve vahIM baiThe raha ge| loga cale ge| jalAne vAle saikar3oM jAte haiM para antarbodha prApta karane vAlA koI viralA hI hotA hai| zmazAnI-vairAga to kaI logoM ko AtA hai, para kucha samaya bAda hama saba vaise ke vaise ho jAte haiM jaise kucha huA hI na ho| deha to jalA dI gaI, para vaha bAlaka rAjacandra antardhyAna meM lIna ho gayA, ciMtana karatA rahA aura ciMtana karate-karate jIvana kA marma samajha liyA ki yaha jIvana hai| jo janmA hai eka na eka dina avazya maregA, maiM bhI mruuNgaa| maiM bhI marU~gA'- isa bAta ne rAjacandra kI AtmA ko jagA diyA aura taba eka mahAna sAdhaka kA janma huA jinakA nAma zrImad rAjacandra thaa| ye vahI haiM jinheM mahAtmA gAMdhI ne kabhI guru ke samAna Adara diyA thaa| bacapana meM maiMne bhI mRtyu ko karIba se dekhA thA, jaba eka vyakti kI hamAre ghara ke sAmane hatyA kara dI gaI thI, vaha lahUluhAna thA aura usake pAsa koI nahIM jA rahA thaa| merA mana bhI dravita ho gayA thA para hameM bhI ghara ke aMdara bulA liyA gayA thaa| para maiM usa dRzya ko bhulA na pAyA aura manuSya-mana kI krUratA aura mRtyu ke bAre meM socatA raha gyaa| eka bAra aura maiMne mRtyu ko dekhaa| jaba maiM sAdhanA meM lIna thA taba svayaM kI mRtyu ko ghaTita hote hue dekhaa| gahana dhyAna ke kSaNoM meM dekhA ki maiM apanI deha se alaga ho cukA huuN| merI cetanA apane zarIra ko dekha rahI hai| maiMne dekhA ki logoM ne mere zarIra ko jalA hI diyA hai, maiM khuda usa Aga ko anubhava kara rahA thaa| usI samaya eka mukta siddha yogI mere pAsa AtA hai aura kahatA hai- Ao candraprabhu, hama loga mukta vihAra karake Ate haiM, isa nazvara deha kA tyAga karate haiN| taba usa jalatI huI kAyA ko dekhakara yaha gIta ubharA thA aba kabIrA kyA siegA, jala rahI cAdara purAnI / 327 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ miTTI kA hai moha kaisA, jyoti jyoti meM samAnI / / tana kA piMjarA raha gayA hai, ur3a gayA piMjare kA paMchI / kyA kareM isa piMjare kA, cetanA samajho sayAnI / / ghara kahA~ hai dharmazAlA, hama rahe mehamAna do dina / hama musAfira hoM bhale hI, para amara merI kahAnI / / jala rahI dhUM-dhUM citA, aura miTTI miTTI meM samAnI / candra Ao hama caleM aba, mukti kI maMz2ila suhAnI / / jaba yahI antarbodha hama sabake bhItara ghaTita hotA hai taba janma aura mRtyu donoM ke prati hama sahaja ho jAte haiN| yahI sahajatA hameM anAsakta banAtI hai| antarmana meM mukti kA kamala khilAtI hai| taba hama dhRtarASTra kI taraha aMdhe na hokara karNa kI taraha dAnavIra ho jAte haiM, mahAvIra kI taraha mukta ho jAte haiM, mIrA kI taraha prabhu -bhajana meM thirakane lagate haiN| 'paga dhuMgharU bA~dha mIrA nAcI re'| taba bhItara koI nRtya kara uThatA hai| hama caitanya prabhu bana jAte haiM, cetanA ke mAlika bana jAte haiN| kula milAkara zrI bhagavAna hama sabhI kI mukti aura kalyANa cAhate haiN| hama sabhI nirvANa aura kalyANa-patha ko upalabdha hoM yahI maMgala bhAvanA premapUrNa namaskAra ! 328 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ behatarIna kitAbeM raoNyala sAija, raoNyala maiTara rAyala prajeMTezana kitAboM kI kImata lAgata se bhI kama gii HiEROYkhI mea zrI candraprasa jIne kI kalA gharako kA lAipha ho to aisI! svagabana sI.stAvamA mAlaka zrI lalitA aisIho jIne kI zailI -tant pravavava zrI candraprabha jIne kI kalA pRSTha:196 mUlya:50/ lAipha ho to aisI! pRSTha:144 mUlya : 40/ aisI ho jIne kI zailI pRSTha:160 mUlya : 30/ ghara ko kaise svarga banAe~ pRSTha:48 mUlya : 10/ zrIlalitANAma madhura jIvana | kaise banAe~ samaya ko behatara utpaNa kI durI pArI yA lakSya banAI, puruSArtha jagAe~ yoga apanAeM, MOST di preraNA pRSTha: 112 mUlya : 25/- lakSya banAe~, puruSArtha jagAeM pRSTha:128 mUlya : 40/- kaise jie~ madhura jIvana pRSTha:112 mUlya : 25/- kaise banAe~ samaya ko behatara yoga anAe~, z2iMdagI banA pRSTha:112 mUlya : 25/- pRSTha:108 mUlya : 25/mA~ kI mamatA hameM pukAre dhyAtmika vikAsa jAge mahAvIra jIvana ke samAdhAna zrI candraprabha O jarA merI 7. 31a se dekho zrI candramA jIvana ke samAdhAna pRSTha:160 mUlya:80/- jAge so mahAvIra pRSTha: 192 mUlya : 40/- jarA merI A~khoM se dekho pRSTha: 112 mUlya: 25/- mA~ kI mamatAhameM pukAra pRSTha: 32 mUlya:8/- kaise kareM AdhyAtmikavikAsa pRSTha:160 mUlya:50/ YYYIsss pala-pala lIjie, jIvana kA AnaMda dilma meM rAnI svarAM kA kAyAkalpa rAstA zAti, ziddhiAra gakti pAne sarala ciMtA, krodha tanAva-makti ke sarala upAya / rAstA zAti, siddhi aura mukti ciMtA, krodha aura tanAva pAne kA sarala rAstAmukti ke sarala upAya pRSTha:176 mUlya:40/- pRSTha: 160 mUlya:50/- pala-pala lIjie jIvana kA AnaMda pRSTha:112 mUlya: 25/ yaha hai rAstA jIvaMta dharma kA pRSTha:120 mUlya: 25/- 7 dina meM kIjie svayaM kA kAyAkalpa pRSTha: 176 mUlya: 30/ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhyAnayoga vidhiauravacana zrI candraprabha amata kApatha -emeone Pradiseas rUpAMtaraNa - ka mRtyu se ___mulAkAta gamana zrI candraprabha mobAvAlA bAbA mRtyu se mulAkAta pRSTha: 200 mUlya : 50/- dhyAnayoga vidhi aura vacana pRSTha:160 mUlya : 40/- rUpAMtaraNa pRSTha:160 mUlya : 25/ kauna hai maiM kauna hU~ pRSTha:112 mUlya : 25/- amRta kA patha pRSTha:176 mUlya : 80/ ujAeM heyoga dhyAnayAga vipazyanA ikatArA mahAguhA kI cetanA sayArAmase samAro taka kA saphara svA mAtAkAra kA diyA mArga aag mahAguhA kI cetanA pRSTha: 192 mUlya : 40/- bajAe~ antarmana kA ikatArA pRSTha: 192 mUlya : 40/- dayoga pRSTha : 192 mUlya : 40/- da vipazyanA pRSTha:160 mUlya: 30/- dhyAnayoga pRSTha:160 mUlya:80/ zrI nAma AtmA kI pyAsa dhyAna behatara jIvana ke behatara candramA samAdhAna - - - -- - aMtayAtrA aMtaryAtrA pRSTha: 160 mUlya : 30/- dhyAna pRSTha: 160 mUlya : 25/ AtmA kI pyAsa bujhAnI hai to pRSTha:112 mUlya : 25/- zrI candramA ko zreSTha kahAniyA~ zAti pAne kA sarala rAstA pRSTha: 112 mUlya : 25/- jieMto aise jiAeM behatara jIvana ke behatara samAdhAna pRSTha:126 mUlya : 25/paryuSaNa - jAgo aura pArthI pAnIlA HOMEREMM AmA Hzauka 18 PER zreSTha kahAniyA~ pRSTha:128 mUlya : 25/- jieM to aise jieM pRSTha: 128 mUlya : 40/ mahAjIvana kI khoja pRSTha:160 mUlya : 40/- jAgo mere pArtha pRSTha: 250 mUlya : 45/- paryuSaNa pravacana pRSTha: 112 mUlya : 25/ nyUnatama 400 -kAsAhitya maMgavAne para DAkakharca saMsthAdvArA deya hogaa| dhanarAziSRIJITYASHASHREE FOUNDATION ke nAma se DrAphTa banAkara jayapura ke pate para bhejeN| uparokta sAhitya prApta karane hetu apanA oNrDara nimnapate para bhejeN| zrI jitayazA zrI phAuMDezana 1-7, anukampA dvitIya, ema. AI. roDa, jayapura (rAja.)0141-2364737, 237575 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ON 555555 bhagavAna mahAvIra kala ke mahApuruSa haiM aura zrI candraprabha Aja ke| kala ke sUrya se Aja kI dizAoM ko rozana kiyA jA sakatA hai| samasyAe~ to taba bhI thIM aura Aja bhI haiN|atiit meM bhI samAdhAna talAzegae aura Aja bhI talAze jA rahe haiN| zrI candraprabha ne mahAvIra ko AdhAra banAkara Aja kI samasyAoM ke samAdhAna DhU~r3he haiN| una para prabhAvI prakAza DAlA hai| zrI candraprabha jaise mahAna cintaka evaMdArzanikajaba kisI biMdu para prakAza DAlate haiM to usako sunane, samajhane aura jIne kA AnaMda hI kucha aura hotA hai| zrI candraprabha ke ye divya pravacana ghAyala evaM mUrcchita mAnavatA ke lie saMjIvanI kI taraha haiN| yaha grantha vAstava meM mahAvIra ke zAMti-patha ko ujAgara karatA hai| isake jariye pA sakate haiM Apa 'zAMti aura bodhapUrvaka jIne kI klaa|' yadi Apa isa grantha kI bAtoM ko apane ghara-parivAra aura samAja meM lAgU karate haiM to Apa isa dharatI para hI svargakoIz2Adakarane meM saphala ho sakate haiN| Rs50 Spiritual book Ja Education Intational Fon Personal & Private Use Only www.jainelibrary card